Ryukyu: A Bibliographical Guide to Okinawan Studies, Surveying Important Primary Sources and Writings in Ryukyuan, Japanese, Chinese and Korean 9780824885120

Citation preview

RYUKYU: A BIBLIOGRAPHICAL. GUIDE TO OKI N AW AN STUDIES

¿ I

if - r

M {fM v

RYUKYU:

A B I B L I O G R A P H I C A L GUIDE TO O K I N A W A N Surveying Important Primary Sources and Writings in Ryukyuan, Japanese, Chinese, and SHUNZO

SAKAMAKI

STUDIES

Korean

C O P Y R I G H T 1 9 6 3 B Y THE U N I V E R S I T Y O F HAWAII P R E S S M A N U F A C T U R E D IN T H E U N I T E D S T A T E S O F A M E R I C A B Y T O N G S P U B L I S H I N G COMPANY, LTD. L I B R A R Y OF C O N G R E S S CATALOGUE CARD NUMBER 6 3 - 1 4 3 3 6

PREFACE

A number of years ago, I began assembling what has become a relatively substantial private library of Japanese, Chinese, and Ryukyuan materials on the Ryukyu Islands and their people. Perusal of these materials early led to the realization that here was a rich field of research virtually untouched by Western orientalists, despite the fact that the people of the Ryukyu Islands have not only had a most interesting history and culture of their own but indeed have had periods of importance that should not be overlooked in any serious study of East Asian and Southeast Asian history and culture. The ethno-linguistic ties between the early inhabitants of the Ryukyu Islands and the early inhabitants of the Japanese islands; the diverse cultural and economic influences of China upon Ryukyu since the fourteenth century; the tremendous maritime activity of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries that saw Ryukyuan ships engross the trade lanes from Northeast to Southeast Asia; the impact of Satsuma hegemony and Japanese culture upon Ryukyu after 1609; the role of Ryukyuan scholars in the transmission of Chinese learning to Japan; the writings of Chinese scholar-envoys and their influence on Japanese and Western conceptions of the Ryukyus; the manifold problems that attended Japanese governance of the islands as a prefecture after the 1870s; the important studies produced by Japanese, Ryukyuan, and Chinese scholars in modern times; the current major question of "Reversion to Japan," from the viewpoint of Ryukyuans and Japanese—these are but a few of the many topics that await the labors of Western scholars who are also to handle the native materials. In the early months of 1961, the University of Hawaii had the singular good fortune of being able to purchase the notable Ryukyuan collection of the late Frank Hawley, of Yamashina, Japan—a collection of books, manuscripts, scrolls, maps, etc., that is beyond argument the most comprehensive of its kind in existence. Soon afterward, the University of Hawaii welcomed two eminent Ryukyuan scholars, Shuncho Higa and Zenchu Nakahara, as

v

vi Visiting Scholars at the Center for Cultural and Technical Exchange between East and West. The acquisition of the Hawley Collection and the arrival of the two Ryukyuan scholars marked the beginning of an intensified program of Ryukyuan studies, which was presently bolstered by the coming to the University of Hawaii of two cultural anthropologists specializing in Ryukyuan research, Dr. William P. Lebra and Dr. Thomas W . Maretzki, as East-West Center Visiting Scholar and Visiting Assistant Professor of Anthropology respectively. The present study seeks to indicate the nature and scope of the literature on Ryukyu in East Asian languages, particularly in the fields of the social sciences and the humanities, from earliest times until the summer of 1961. Annotated descriptions are provided for most of the major primary materials. Many of the secondary sources are also described in greater or less detail. Topical classification of a sort has been attempted. However, some works do not lend themselves to easy assignment to a specific subject heading, and there are a number of multiple listings in this work. Not included herein, with some exceptions, are routine government reports and other official publications after the year 1879, when Ryukyu became a prefecture of Japan. Also not included are articles published in newspapers and in obscure, ephemeral periodicals. It should be noted, however, that some of these articles are of substantial scholarly value and interest, and it is hoped that some day they will be reviewed by competent bibliographers. Most of the materials listed in this work have been seen and described at firsthand. Exact dates of publication, serial numbers of journals, and pagination are furnished wherever possible. In some cases, of materials not studied at firsthand, the sources used do not give all the foregoing details. However, rather than omit such items for want of the full particulars, it has been deemed desirable to include them in order to furnish researchers with even fragmentary information about materials that might be of value. Dates in texts written prior to the adoption of the Gregorian calendar in Japan as of January 1, 1873, have been carefully transposed from the lunar-calendar originals to their exact solar-calendar equivalents. This was done mainly with the aid of the chronological tables compiled by William Bramsen and Ernest W. Clement, published in the Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan, XXXVII, Supplement (1910). Asian names in this work, with only a few exceptions, are rendered in Asian style—with surnames preceding personal names. The exceptions are generally Asian surnames with Western personal names and Asian names written in roman writing and in Western style in the works cited. Ryukyuan names (and dialectal terms) are often subject to regional and individual

vii variations in pronunciation, and the romanized transcriptions in this work represent, in some instances, a calculated "best guess." Ryukyuan names and terms have been transcribed in Japanese style, partly to avoid confusion. If a reader should wish to pronounce them in their dialectal forms, the following suggestions will be helpful. ( 1 ) Pronounce the short o as u, and the short e as i\ then, "omoro" would be pronounced "umuru," "eto" would become "itu," "Nerome" would become "Nirumi," and "Shimozato" would become "Shimuzatu." ( 2 ) Change ki to chi, and gi to ji, e.g., "Shikina" to "Shichina," "Mashiki" to "Mashichi," "Gima" to "Jima," and "magiri" to "majiri." ( 3 ) Change ae or ai to e (long e), e.g., "Taira" to "Tera," and "Maedaira" to "Medera." ( 4 ) Change awa to a (long a), e.g., "Arakawa" to "Araka," "Okinawa" to "Uchina," and "Kawakami" to "Kakami." There are other phonetic variants, but the foregoing will cover most situations. Some Ryukyuan names are Chinese in origin or style. These, however, are pronounced in Japanese fashion, and are so rendered in the present work. Furthermore, writings in Chinese by Ryukyuans and Japanese were generally expected to be read in Japanese style, and the titles of such works are transcribed in this work in accordance with their Japanese pronunciations. The names, and the titles of the writings, of Chinese authors are rendered in standard (Mandarin) Chinese. Long vowels in Japanese and Ryukyuan names and words are marked with a bar over the letter, as in kuicha, pechin, soshi, and Chuzan. In wellknown names, such as Ryukyu, Tokyo, Kyoto, and Osaka, the long vowels are marked only when such names are part of a title in Japanese. Where a double "o" is used, the second being a separate syllable, the umlaut is placed over the latter, as in Hirod. Where an "n" immediately precedes a vowel in the ensuing syllable of a word or name, as in Genichiro, an apostrophe is used (Gen'ichho) to indicate that the "n" should be pronounced with the preceding rather than the succeeding syllable. In the names of publishing firms, the term kabushiki-kaisha (joint-stock corporation) is rendered "k.k." The Chinese and Japanese characters for names, titles of books, and periodicals cited in this work are given in the Indices. For a glossary of terms, characters for other terms, and a note on Ryukyuan names, please see the Appendix. Also in the Appendix are: a bibliography of the Amami Oshima archipelago, and a chronological listing of the rulers of Chuzan ( Ryukyu). The compilation of this work has been largely a single-handed one, over a period of several years, and I must assume full responsibility for its shortcomings and errors. However, it is a pleasure to acknowledge various kinds of assistance, and I extend my grateful thanks to all who helped, including: the venerable scholars Shuncho Higa and Zenchu Nakahara; Professors Shiro Amioka, Albert E. Dien, Hiroko Ikeda, George Akita, William P.

viii Lebra, Minoru Shinoda, Thomas W . Maretzki, and Robert W. Hiatt; Marion Kitagawa, Blanche Okamoto, Shinayo Kodani, Eiichi Oshiro, Floria Santo, Mitsugu Matsuda, Chozo Ishimine, and Seinosuke Tsukiyama; Yutaka Enomoto, Kotaro Arai, and Shuzen Hokama, of Tokyo; Dr. Genshu Asato and Prof. Seizen Nakasone, of the University of the Ryukyus; Teruo Tanonaka, Roy K. Nakada, and Tatsuo Saito; Sosei Oshiro, of the Rippo-in Jimukyoku; the Half-Century Club, of Honolulu; several anonymous donors of books and other bibliographical materials; and, most of all, my wife Yoshiko. SHUNZO SAKAMAKI

University of Hawaii August 8, 1961

CONTENTS

PREFACE 1. CATALOGS AND BIBLIOGRAPHIES CATALOGS, 3 Kagoshima Prefectural Library, 3. Okinawa Prefectural Library, 3. Ueno Library, 3. University of the Ryukyus Library, 4. Seijö University Library, 4. Ryukyu Legislative Library, 4. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL LISTS, 4 Kinjö Chöei, 5. Mutö Chöhei, 5. Others, 6. Western Works, 7.

2.

EARLY RYUKYUAN S O U R C E MATERIALS THE OMORO SOSHI (1532-1623), 9 Contents of the OMORO SÖSHI, 9. Meaning of Omoro, 10. Types of Omoro, 10. Folk Songs, 12. Decline of the Omoro, 12. Copies of the OMORO SÖSHI, 12. The Manuscript Copies, 13. Tajima Risaburö, 14. Iha Fuyu s Labors, 14. KÖTEI OMORO SÖSHI, 15. Aniya Makaru and Yamanouchi Seihin, 16. Nantö Danwa Kai, 17. Nantö Bunka Kyökai, 17. Okinawa Kyödo Kyökai, 17. Nantö Kenkyü no Kai, 18. Serei Kunio, 18. Nakahara Zenchü Group, 18. Okinawa Bunka Kyökai, 19. Bunka Okinawa, 19- Ryükyü Shiryö Kenkyü Kai, 20. Okinawa Bunka, 20. Other Articles on the Omoro, 21. THE KONKOKENSHO (1711), 21 Shikina Oyakata Seimei, 22. THE RYÜKYÜ SHINTO KI (1609), 23 SHINTO KI Drafts, 24. The 1648 Edition, 24. Contents of the SHINTO KI, 24. SHINTO KI Copies, 25. Yokoyama Shigeru et al., 26.

X

THE RYUKYD ORAl (ca. 1603-1606), THE K1AN NIKKI

27

(ca. 1627), 27

THE CHDZAN SEIKAN (1650), 28 THE HANEJ1SHIOKI,

32

KOJO OBOE, 3 3 .

THE CHDZAN SEIFU (1701-1874), 34 The Keizu-za, 34. Genealogies, 34. Revision of the CHUZAN SEIKAN, 3 4 . T h e CHUZAN SEIFU, 3 5 . Contents o f the CHUZAN SEIFU, 3 6 .

THE CHUZAN SEIFU FUKAN (1731-1876), 37 Silence about Satsuma Relationship, 37. CHUZAN SEIKAN and CHUZAN SEIFU References, 3 7 .

CHUZAN SEIFU FUKAN, 3 8 .

CHUZAN SEIFU TEISEI AN, 3 8 .

THE ODAIKI, 39 THE REKIDAI HO AN (1697-1867), AO First Compilation, 40. Second and Third Compilations, 40. Copies of the REKIDAI HOAN, 40. The Kumemura Scholars and the REKIDAI HOAN, 4 1 . " D i s c o v e r y " o f the REKIDAI HOAN, 4 1 . Copies of the REKIDAI HOAN, 4 2 . Studies, 4 3 .

THE RYCKYO-KOKU YURAIKI (1713), 43 The Kyuki-za, 43. The YURAIKI, 44. Contents, 44. THE RYUKYO-KOKU KYOKI (1731), 46 Transliteration, 46. Contents, 47. Supplement, 47. THE WRITINGS OF SA1 ON (1682-1763), 48 Sai On, the Hoshikan, 48. Didactic Tracts, 50. The KYOJO, 50. T h e "Hitori Monogatari," 50.

T h e RINSEI HASSHO, 51.

The

JIJODEN, etc., 52. T h e TOJI YODEN, 5 2 . T h e SAO HENGEN, 5 2 .

Other Works, 53. THE WRITINGS OF TEIJUNSOKU

(1663-1734),

53

SHINAN KOGI, 5 4 . RIKUYU ENGI, 54. RYUKYU ZAKKI, etc., 5 5 .

THE KYOYO

(1745-1876),

56

A "History of the People," 56. KYUYO FUKAN, 58.

THE IROSETSUDEN, 58 Miyako Tales, 59. Shimabukuro Translation, 59. RYUKYU ODAI BUNKEN SHU, 6 0 .

xi THE HIBUN KI, 60 THE DANA MONJO (1522-1850), 61 Three Literary Styles, 61. Dana Genealogy, 62. THE GOZAISEI, 63 THE RYÜKYÜ-KAN

MONJO (1751-1813),

THE GOZEN HONZO (1824),

63

64

THE HYOJOJO KABUN AND THE HITO-BITO ANBUN, 64 MISCELLANEOUS

3.

WORKS, 65

CHINESE WRITINGS ON RYUKYU

67

DYNASTIC HISTORIES, ETC., 67 The Controversial "Earliest" Account, 67. Ryukyu or Taiwan?, 71. Later Chronicles, 73. Reports of Chinese Envoys, 76. Other Accounts, 81. Additional Sources, 82. Monographs, 84.

4.

KOREAN WRITINGS ON RYUKYU Y1 DYNASTY

85

ANNALS, 85

T h e YIJO SILLOK, 8 5 . T h e HAEDONG CHÓGUK KI, 8 7 . J a p a n e s e

Studies, 87.

5.

W R I T I N G S ON RYUKYU IN TOKUGAWA JAPAN, 1 6 0 3 - 1 8 6 8 On the Satsuma Invasion of 1609, 89. Satsuma Accounts, 90. Ryukyuan Missions to Edo, 90. Works on Ryukyu, 96.

6.

GENERAL WORKS ON RYUKYU, 1872-1961 GAZETTEERS AND DESCRIPTIVE ACCOUNTS, 105 Books on Ryukyu, 105. Articles on Ryukyu, 114. Books on Okinawa, 115. Articles on Okinawa, 116. Books and Articles on Miyako, 118. Books and Articles on Yaeyama, 119- Other Accounts, 121. On Commodore Perry's Visits, 122. On Other Western Visitors, 123. Albums, 123. GEOGRAPHY, 125 Geographical Works, 125. Articles on Geography, 125. Maps, 127. Meteorology, 127.

105

Xll FAUNA AND FLORA, 127 Works on Fauna, 127. Works on Avifauna, 129- Works on Flora, 129. THE ECONOMY OF RYUKYU,

131

Books on the Economy, 131. Other Books, 132. Articles on the Economy, 135. On Agriculture, 136. On the Sugar Industry, 136. On Fisheries, 137. On Forestry, 138. On the Sweet Potato, 138. Other Works, 139.

WORKS ON RYUKYUAN HISTORY BOOKS ON HISTORY, GOVERNMENT, LAWS, ETC., 141 Other Works, 160. World War II and Postwar Accounts, 163. Books on Postwar Okinawa, 164. CHRONOLOGICAL

TABLES, 167

REGIONAL HISTORIES, 168 On Miyako, 168. On Yaeyama, 168. On Kume-jima, 169. ON EDUCATION,

169

ARTICLES ON RYUKYUAN HISTORY, 170 General, 170. Antiquity, 171. Medieval Times, 171. Relations with Satsuma, 173. Relations with China, 173. Relations with Southeast Asia, 175. Relations with Europeans, 175. Ryukyuan Trade, 176. Modern Political Subjects, 176. On World War II, 176. On Postwar Government, 177. Return-to-Japan Question, 178. BIOGRAPHIES, 179 Collections of Biographies, 179. Individual Books, 179. Articles, 181. DIRECTORIES,

182

ON TAMETOMO AND RYUKYU,

183

ON 0 KIN AW ANS IN HAWAII, 185 ON ARCHEOLOGY, 186 Books and Articles, 186. ON ANTHROPOLOGY, 188 Anthropological Studies, 188. Anthropometry, 188. Dermatoglyphics, 189. Blood Groups, 190.

141

xiii

8.

WORKS ON RYUKYUAN CULTURE

191

BOOKS ON CULTURAL MATTERS, 191 Other Works, 198. ARTICLES ON CULTURAL MATTERS, 199 General, 199. Folklore, 200. Customs and Manners, 200. Gekkan Mingei, 202. Annual Observances, 202. Yaeyama Customs, 202. Miyako Customs, 203. Itoman Customs, 204. Customs of Other Localities, 204. Village Life, 205. Marriage Customs, 205. Children, 206. Games, 206. Tattooing, 207. Religion, 207. Priestesses, 209. Religious Practices, 209. Funerals, 209. Tombs, 210. Sorcery, etc., 210. Sexual Customs, 211. Boats, 211. Clothing, 211. Foods and Drinks, 212. Miscellaneous, 212. ARTS AND CRAFTS, 213 General Works, 213. Articles on Arts and Crafts, 214. Book on Architecture, 215. Articles on Architecture, 215. On Domestic Architecture, 216. Works on Ceramics, 216. Articles on Ceramics, 217. On Lacquer Ware, 218. On Textiles, 218. On Bingata, etc., 219- On Sculpture, 220. Books on Mathematics, 220. Articles on Mathematics, 221. On Karate, 221.

9.

RYUKYUAN LITERARY ARTS LITERATURE, 223 Prose Writers, 223. Waka Poets, 224. Anthologies of Chinese Poetry, 224. Other Anthologies, 225. Literary Studies, 226. Literary Journals, 228. Ryûka Poets, 228. Anthologies, 229. Other Anthologies, 229. Articles on Poetry, etc., 231. Manuscript Anthologies, 232. RYUKYUAN SONGS, 232 Articles on Ryukyuan Songs, 232. Ryukyuan Folk Songs, 233. Miscellaneous Anthologies, 234. Children's Songs, 235. Yaeyama Folk Songs, 235. Yaeyama Children's Songs, 236. Miyako Songs, 236. RYUKYUAN MUSIC, 237 Famous Musicians, 237. Yamanouchi Seihin's Works, 238. Works on Ryukyuan Music, 238. Articles on Music, 239.

223

xiv ENTERTAINMENT Dances, 240.

ARTS, 240

THE KUMIODOR1, 241 Tamagusuku Chökun, 241. Other Kumiodori, 241. Articles on the Kumiodori, 243. Various Kumiodori, 244. DRAMA, 244 NOVELS, 245 TALES, 246 RYUKYUAN

10.

PROVERBS, 248

WORKS ON THE LANGUAGE

RYUKYUAN 249

VOCABULARIES AND LANGUAGE STUDIES, 249 A Korean Glossary, 249. Chinese Glossaries, 249. Other Lists, etc., 250. Bettelheim, 257. Chamberlain, 257. ARTICLES ON THE RYUKYUAN LANGUAGE, 258 General, 258. Language Studies, 259. MAN'YÖSHÜ, etc., 259. Japanese and Ryukyuan, 260. Dialectal Studies, 260. Numerals, 262. Ryukyuan Words, 262. Phonetics, 263. The "P" Sound, 264. Grammar, 264. Place Names, 265. Persons' Names, 265. On Various Words, 266. Quipus, etc., 267. Language Controversy, 267. English Studies, 268. Miscellaneous Articles, 268.

APPENDICES 1. W O R K S O N A M A M I O S H I M A , ETC. BOOKS ON AMAMI OSHIMA, 271 A Comprehensive Study, 271. Amami Oshima Histories, 272. General Works, 273. Other Works, 273. Articles on Amami Oshima, 275. On Customs, etc., 275. On Words and Songs, 276. ON KIKAI-JIMA, 277 Books, 277. Articles, 278. ON OKINOERABU AND YORON, 278 Books, 278. Articles, 279.

271

XV

2. GLOSSARY OF TERMS

280

3. THE SUCCESSIVE RULERS OF CHUZAN ( R Y U K Y U )

288

INDICES 1. TITLES OF W O R K S

289

2. AUTHORS AND OTHERS

324

3.

346

PERIODICALS

POSTFACE

353

RYUKYU: A BIBLIOGRAPHICAL GUIDE TO OKINAWAN STUDIES

CHAPTER 1

CATALOGS A N D BIBLIOGRAPHIES

CATALOGS KAGOSHIMA PREFECTURAL

LIBRARY

KAGOSHIMA KENRITSU TOSHOKAN SHOZO KYODO SHIRYO

("Regional

Materials in the Kagoshima Prefectural Library"). 2 0 + 3 5 + 7 4 pp. Kagoshima: Sasaki Ryuseido, 1916. A catalog of regional materials, 20 pp. A monograph on publications of the Satsuma han period (prior to 1871), by Muto Chohei, 25 pp. A descriptive list of books, accounts, etc., written in modern times, by Kato Yukichi, 74 pp. There is a 1949 ed., 7 4 + 1 8 pp.

OKINAWA PREFECTURAL

LIBRARY

RYUKYU SHIRYO MOKUROKU ("Catalog of Ryukyuan Historical Ma-

terials"). 57 pp. Naha: Okinawa Kenritsu Okinawa Toshokan, 1924. Preface by Majikina Anko. A catalog, under 10 headings, of some 4,800 or so Ryukyuan items that were in the Okinawa Prefectural Library, as of February, 1924. In 1928 the library issued a 16-page mimeographed booklet entitled OKINAWA NI KANSURU OMONARU TOSHO MOKUROKU ( " C a t a l o g o f M a j o r

Books Relating to Okinawa"). In 1929 the library published a revised catalog entitled KYODO SHIRYO MOKUROKU ("Catalog of Regional Materials"),

133 pp., mimeo.; a catalog of the library collection of these materials as of March 31, 1929. The library was destroyed during the Battle of Okinawa in 1945.

UENO LIBRARY RYUKYU BUNKEN MOKUROKU KO ("Tentative Catalog of Works on Ryu-

kyu"). 57 pp. Tokyo: Ueno Toshokan, 1952. A catalog of books, manuscripts, journal articles, etc., under 12 headings, followed by an index of authors. Attached is a list of corrigenda by Higa Shuncho, on two mimeographed sheets. 3

4 UNIVERSITY

OF THE RYUKYUS

LIBRARY

RYÙKYÛ KYÔDO SHIRYÔ MOKUROKU ("Catalog of Ryukyuan Regional

Materials"). 186 pp. Shuri: Ryùkyû Daigaku Fuzoku Toshokan, 1957. A catalog of Ryukyuan materials in the library of the University of the Ryukyus as of April 30, 1957. Indices by authors, pp. 106-154; by titles, pp. 155-179. A list of important Ryukyuan materials in the collections of other libraries and institutions, pp. 180-186. SEIJÔ UNIVERSITY

LIBRARY

NANTÔ BUNKEN SHIRYÔ MOKUROKU ("Catalog of Library Materials on

the Southern Islands"). 41 pp. Tokyo: Seijô Daigaku Minzokugaku Kenkyushitsu, 1959. A 10-page addendum, Densho Bunka, No. 1 (October, I 9 6 0 ) . A catalog of books and articles on the Ryukyu and Amami Oshima archipelagoes, collected by Yanagita Kunio and preserved at the Seijô University, of Tokyo. RYUKYU

LEGISLATIVE

LIBRARY

SENGO OKINAWA KANKEI ZASSHI KIJI SAKUIN OYOBI SHIRYÔ BUNKEN

KAIDAI ("Index of Magazine Articles Concerning Postwar Okinawa, and an Annotated Bibliography of Literary Materials"). 90 pp. Naha: Ryùkyu Seifu Rippô-in Jimukyoku, I960. A classified list of magazine articles from 1951 through December, 1959; also, newspaper articles and books. Edited by Oshiro Sôsei. SENGO OKINAWA NO BUNKEN KAIDAI

("Annotated

Bibliography

of

Literature on Postwar Okinawa"). 160 pp. Naha: Ryùkyu Seifu Rippô-in Jimukyoku, 1961. A descriptive list of 1,053 items, including 950 postwar and 250 prewar volumes, based on the holdings of the legislative library of the Ryukyu government, as of March 31, 1961. Rich in governmental publications. Index of Titles, pp. 125-158. Edited by Oshiro Sôsei.

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL

LISTS

Kuba Seiyo, OKINAWA KYODO SHIRYO MOKUROKU ("Catalog of Pro-

vincial Materials of Okinawa"). 24 pp., mimeo. Naha: Kuniyoshi Kobundo, 1934. A list of rubbed copies of epitaphs, carvings, etc., pp. 1-10; books, pp. 15-24. Nan'yo Keizai Kenkyujo, OKINAWA KANKEI TOSHO MOKUROKU ( " B i b -

liography Concerning Okinawa"). 1944. THE RYUKYU ISLANDS: A PRELIMINARY CHECKLIST OF REFERENCE MA-

5 TERIALS ARRANGED ALPHABETICALLY. 2 1 9 pp., mimeo. It was "prepared at

Tokyo, Japan, for the Pacific Science Board, National Research Council, Washington, D.C., April-July 1952" by "George H. Kerr (Hoover Institute and Library, Stanford University) with Messrs. Higa Shuncho, Kenji Kudeken, Masakane Kuniyoshi, Yusaku Nishizato and Yoshihiko Shimazaki." It lists "some 3000 items," with English translations of the romanized titles and with indications of the libraries possessing the respective items. The work is marked "50 copies only" and "not for publication." Okinawa Asahi Shinbunsha, RYÙKYÙ BUNKEN MOKUROKU ( "Catalog of Works on Ryukyu"), in OKINAWA TAIKAN (English title: OKINAWA TODAY), 800 pp.; Tokyo: Nippon Tsushin-sha, 1953; pp. 708-717. Based on the Ueno Public Library catalog ( 1952 ), with some additional items. Limited generally to printed books. Arranged topically. R.

Binkenstein, BEITRAGE ZU EINER KULTURHISTORISCHEN

GRAPHIE DER RYUKYU

BIBLIO

( OKINAWA )-INSELN. 6 6 pp., photolith. Berkeley,

1954. A chronological listing of Ryukyuan, Chinese, and Japanese works, up to the year 1940; annotated after a fashion. A 7-page index. KINJO

CHOEI

A number of bibliographical lists and studies were published by Kin)5 Chòei (1901-1955), including the following. A list of books published after 1868, Okinawa Kyoiku, No. 162 (June, 1927), 21-27. A list of the books and miscellaneous writings of Iha Fuyu, NANTÓ RONSÒ ( 1937 ), pp. 430-440. A selected list of writings concerning Okinawa, Gekkan Mingei, I, No. 8 (August, 1939), 53-55. Literary materials for the study of the Ryukyuan language, ibid., II, Nos. 11-12 (December, 1940), 102-115; a revised edition, adding works published through September, 1952, H&gen, IV, No. 10 (October, 1954), 87-103; reprinted in Ryukyu: No. 6 (October, 1957), 18; No. 7 (January, 1958), 25-26; No. 8 (May, 1958), 32-35; No. 9 (December, 1958), 11-16; No. 10 (June, 1959), 7-11. A history of Okinawan studies, scholars of things Okinawan and theit works, Minzokugaku Kenkyù, XV ( 1950 ), No. 2, pp. 2-14. A catalog of books concerning Okinawa, with notes on some of the major works, ibid., pp. 121-135. An article on source materials and scholarly works on the modern history of Okinawa, Okinawa, No. 18 (May, 1952), 138-145. Trends in recent Okinawan studies, ibid., No. 26 (March, 1953), 35-48. An evaluative survey of important books on Okinawan history and on the land and people of Okinawa, ibid., No. 32 (October, 1953), 48-54. MUTÒ

CHÓHEI

For studies of works written in and about Ryukyu, see Mutò Chóhei, SEINAN BUN'UN SHIRON ("Historical Essays on Cultural Developments in

6 the Southwest"), 516 pp.; Tokyo: Oka Shoin, 1926; pp. 185-203, 233-265, 275-424, 500-515. Also, Muto Chohei's RYUKYU NO SHITEKI KANKEN ("Historical Views about Ryukyu"), 25 pp., 1916; and an article in Rekishi Chvri, X X I X (1917), Nos. 1-3.

OTHERS Basil Hall Chamberlain, "Contributions to a Bibliography of Luchu," Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan, X X I V (1896), 1-11. A list of 53 Japanese works on Ryukyu, including 14 works that Dr. Chamberlain had not seen personally and comprising "all the Japanese works on Luchu, both printed and manuscript, that are known to me" (p. 2 ) . A descriptive bibliography of 62 items on avifauna is given in Kuroda N a g a m i c h i , A CONTRIBUTION TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE AVIFAUNA OF THE RIUKIU ISLANDS AND THE VICINITY, 2 5 5 pp.; T o k y o , 1 9 2 5 ; p p . 2 4 4 -

255. There is a bibliography of 168 items, listed chronologically, in Tamura Hiroshi, RYUKYU KYOSAN SONRAKU NO KENKYU ("Study of Communal

Villages in Ryukyu"), 520 pp.; Tokyo: Oka Shoin, 1927; pp. 4 8 5 ^ 9 0 ; also, a list of 385 documents compiled or issued by the prefectural government of Okinawa, pp. 4 9 1 ^ 9 9 . A list of articles on Ryukyu published in journals in 1931, Tab* to Densetsu, V (1932), No. 2, pp. 72-75. A list of articles on Ryukyu published in journals between 1887 and 1912, ibid., No. 10, pp. 67-70. A bibliography of 52 items appears in Hanzawa Shoshiro, TOPOGRAPHY AND GEOLOGY OF THE RIUKIU ISLANDS, Tohoku

Imperial

University

Sci-

ence Reports, Second Series (Geology), XVII, No. 17, 61 pp., 15 pis.; Tokyo: Maruzen, 1935; pp. 60-61. A bibliography of some 250 books and articles concerning Ryukyuan geology and fauna, with many annotations, by Okada Yaichiro, in RYUKYU RETTO NO DOBUTSUSO ("Studies on the Fauna of the Ryukyu Islands"), Vol. I, 248 pp.; Tokyo: Nippon Seibutsu Chiri Gakkai, 1938-1939; pp. 6-41, 5664. An annotated list of 70 newspaper articles and 33 magazine articles that appeared in 1940, relative to a stormy language controversy in Okinawa that year, Gekkan Mingei, II, Nos. 11-12 (December, 1940), 116-122. For a critical review of some twenty minor books of the Tokugawa Period concerning the Ryukyus and the Ryukyuans visiting Japan, see Higaonna Kanjun, NANTO RONKO ("Treatises on the Southern Islands"), 323 pp.; Tokyo: Jitsugyo no Nippon-sha, 1941; pp. 140-159. A bibliography of Japanese and other titles appears in CIVIL AFFAIRS HANDBOOK: RYUKYU (LOOCHOO) ISLANDS, OPNAV 1 3 - 3 1 , 3 3 4 p p . ; W a s h -

ington: Navy Department, 1944; pp. 291-306.

7 For a bibliography of anthropological works, see Suda Akiyoshi, in Minzokugaku Kenkyû, X V ( 1950), No. 2, pp. 28-30. A bibliography of 184 items is given in Kishaba Eijun, YAEYAMA REKISHI ("Yaeyama History"), 4 1 1 + 2 9 pp.; 1954; Supplement, pp. 28-29A "Selected List of Japanese References," including 17 books and 10 articles, is given in George H. Kerr, OKINAWA, THE HISTORY OF AN ISLAND

PEOPLE, 542 pp.; Rutland and Tokyo: Charles E. Tuttle Co., 1958; pp. 516518. A valuable bibliography of Japanese and Western works may be found in William P. Lebra, OKINAWAN RELIGION, 362 pp., MSS; Harvard University doctoral dissertation, 1958; pp. 352-362. WESTERN

WORKS

Léon Pagès, BIBLIOGRAPHIE JAPONAISE, etc. 68 pp. Paris: Benjamin Duprat, 1859. For Ryukyuan items, see Index, p. 66, under "Lou-tchou." Fr.

von

Wenckstern,

A

BIBLIOGRAPHY

OF

THE

J A P A N E S E EMPIRE.

3 3 8 + 6 8 pp. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1895. See pp. 307-311. A facsimile reprint of Pagès' BIBLIOGRAPHIE JAPONAISE appears at the end of the volume. Henri Cordier, BIBLIOTHECA SINICA, etc. See Vol. I ( 1880 ), passim-, IV (1907-1908), pp. 3,007-3,018; V (1922-1924), pp. 4,427-4,428. Oskar Nakod, BIBLIOGRAPHIE VON JAPAN 1927-35. 5 vols. Leipzig, 1931. See Vols. III-V, items 13249-132457, 17837-17846, 24392-24411. J a m e s William Moran, A CRITICAL BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE RYUKYU ISLANDS AND THEIR PEOPLE. 142 pp., MSS. University of Hawaii, 1940.

A

Master's thesis on works on Ryukyu in English. Philip M. Bettens, E. E. H. Ord, Frank Ratliff, Jr., and Charles C. Thorp, T H E RYUKYU ISLANDS, A REFERENCE LIST OF BOOKS AND ARTICLES

IN

ENGLISH, FRENCH AND GERMAN. 33 pp., dittoed. Hoover Institute and

Library, Stanford University, 1954. Marshall T. Newman and Ransom L. Eng, "The Ryukyu People: A Biological Appraisal," American Journal of Physical Anthropology, V, New Ser., No. 2 (June, 1947), 113-157; Literature Cited, pp. 154-157. Harold Fink, "The Distribution of Blood Groups in Ryukyuans," ibid., pp. 159-163; Literature Cited, p. 163. Marshall T. Newman, "The Ryukyu People: A Cultural Appraisal," Annual Report, Smithsonian Institution, 1937, pp. 379—405 ; Literature Cited, p. 405. Robert H . Brower, A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS, 75 p p . A n n

Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1950. See pp. 60-63, for 46 items on Okinawa. M. Y. Nuttonson, Ecological Crop Geography and Field Practices of the

8 Ryukyu Islands, Natural Vegetation of the Ryukyus, etc., 106 pp.; Washington: American Institution of Crop Ecology, 1952; Bibliography, pp. 105106. James L. Tigner, THE OKINAWANS IN LATIN AMERICA, 656 pp., mimeo.; Washington: Pacific Science Board National Research Council, 1954; Bibliography, pp. 649-656. Clarence J. Glacken, THE GREAT LOOCHOO; A STUDY OF OKINAWAN VILLAGE LIFE, 324 pp.; Berkeley: University of California Press, 1955; Notes, pp. 306-316. George H. Kerr, OKINAWA, THE HISTORY OF AN ISLAND PEOPLE, 542 pp.; Rutland and Tokyo: Charles E. Tuttle Co., 1958; bibliography of books and articles in English, French, and German, pp. 493-516. Allan H. Smith, bibliographical notes on Ryukyuan prehistory, in Wilhelm G. Solheim, II, ed., Asian Perspectives: The Bulletin of the Far-Eastern Prehistory Association, III, No. 1 (Summer, 1959), 15-17; IV, Nos. 1-2 (Summer-Winter, I960), 35-39.

CHAPTER 2

EARLY RYUKYUAN SOURCE THE

OMORO

SOSHI

MATERIALS (1532-1623)

The most important primary source for serious study of the people and culture of Ryukyu prior to A.D. 1600 is an anthology of ancient songs (omoro), the OMORO SOSHI ("Omoro Copybook"). This is a collection of 1,553 songs (more precisely, 1,144 songs, after subtracting duplications) that seem to have been sung during a period of some five or six centuries prior to 1600. Some 41 omoro were compiled in the year 1532, at the royal court, and another 46 in the year 1613. Finally, in 1623, a massive compilation brought the number of omoro collected to 1,553 (or 1,144), in a total of 22 volumes. CONTENTS

OF THE OMORO

S&SHI

Contents of the 22 volumes are captioned somewhat as follows: I (41 songs): KIKOE OGIMI. Songs for the chief priestess (Kikoe Ogimi) in the king's castle at Shuri. II (46): NAKAGUSUKU (AND) GOEKU. Songs of these two areas. III (64): KIKOE OGIMI. Songs for the chief priestess. (Some 32 of the songs in Vol. I are repeated here.) IV (60): AORIYAE (AND) SASUGASA. Songs for two high priestesses ranking next to the Kikoe Ogimi. V (79): SHURI. Songs of the capital. VI

(54):

SHURI OGIMI, SEN GIMI, KIMI GANASHI, MOMOTO FU-

MIAGARI. Songs for four high priestesses at the king's castle. VII (47): HAI. Songs of Shuri. VIII (83): NEAGARI (AND) AKAINKO. Songs attributed to these two famous singers of yore.

9

10 IX

(35):

IROIRO NO KONERI. Songs f o r dancing.

X ( 4 5 ) : ARIKIETO. Boatmen songs. X I ( 9 6 ) : SHURI ETO. (Note: this caption is in error, for some 80 of the 96 songs are about the same as in Vol. X X I below.) XII

(94):

IROIRO NO ASOBI. Songs f o r dancing.

X I I I ( 2 3 6 ) : FUNA ETO. Sailboat songs. X I V ( 7 0 ) : IROIRO NO ESA. Songs for group dancing. X V ( 7 5 ) : URASOE, CHATAN, YUNTANZA. Songs of these areas; also, of Ginowan and Makishi. XVI

( 4 8 ) : KATSUREN (AND) GUSHICHAN. Songs of these areas; also, of Yonagusuku.

X V I I ( 7 4 ) : ONNA YORI KAMI. Songs of the Kunigami area and of nearby islets. X V I I I ( 3 2 ) : SHIMANAKA. Songs of Shimajiri and Tamagusuku. XIX

(50):

CHINEN, SASHIKI, HANAGUSUKU.

Songs o f these areas.

X X ( 6 3 ) : KOMESU. Songs of the Mabuni area. X X I ( 1 1 4 ) : KUME NO FUTA-MAGIRI. Songs of the Nakazato and Gushikawa districts of Kume Island. X X I I ( 4 7 ) : MIOYADAIRI. Official ritual songs. Volume I was compiled in 1532, Volume II in 1613, and Vols. Ill—XIII and X V - X X I in 1623. The date of compilation for Vols. X I V and X X I I is not clear. Repetition of songs is most marked in Vols. I and III, X I and X X I , and XVIII. All songs in Vol. X X I I appear in earlier volumes.

MEANING OF OMORO The term "omoro" is of uncertain origin. Despite its spelling, its actual pronunciation should be umuru, which has the same meaning as umui (thought or feeling). The term "umuru" was current in Shuri speech and among the nobility, while "umui" was the form prevalent in the rural areas and among the commoners. The omoro might be thought of as a feeling expressed in felicitous phrasing, with rhythmical cadence, sung to the beat of handclaps or drums. Most omoro were adapted to postural and other simple types of dancing.

TYPES OF OMORO The omoro may be classified in general groups such as the following. 1. CH1H0 OMORO. Regional songs from various localities (in Vols. V, VII, XI, XVI, XVII, XVIII, X I X , X X , X X I ) . Composed fairly early, mostly in rural communities. Relatively simple songs concerning festivals,

11 rice-growing, housebuilding, well digging, boatbuilding; songs about the sun, moon, stars, etc.; songs of joy, appreciation, and supplication to the gods. The SHURI OMORO in Vols. V and VII are regional, but not agricultural, and reflect Shuri's position as the seat of the central government. Songs of Amami Oshima are in Vol. XIII (boat songs), apparently because the anthology was compiled after Amami Oshima had been absorbed into the Satsuma feudality, and only such of its songs as dealt with maritime activity were selected for the anthology. Thirty such omoro were chosen from the songs of Oshima, Erabu, Kikai, Toku, and Yoron islands. These seem to be of relatively good literary quality. 2. ESA OMORO ( X I V ) . Lively songs (and dances) eulogizing heroes and recalling notable occurrences (ca. 14th—16th centuries). These often superseded, in popularity, the older religious omoro, with their staid dance forms. "Esa" is derived from the repetitive refrain: "Eisa eisa sa eisa eisa." About 70 songs in the anthology. 3. ETO OMORO (X, X I I I ) . A total of 281 songs, or about a fourth of the total; mostly from the 14th and 15th centuries, when daring Ryukyuan mariners sailed to many distant lands. Excellent material to fill lacunae in Japanese literary accounts of overseas activities. "Eto" was actually pronounced "i-tu," a sound uttered repetitively, in unison, as workmen tilled their fields, rowed their boats, sawed their timber, threshed their grain, etc. Simple, forthright songs about shipbuilding, voyages, ships returning, ships departing, the winds, etc. Many have considerable literary merit. Volume X has rowing, and Volume XIII sailing, songs. 4. KONER1 OMORO ( I X ) . Songs with definite dance patterns. With the evolution of stylized movements and posturings, dancing became established as an art form in its own right. 5. ASOBI OMORO ( X I I ) . Religious and festive songs (and dances) by priestesses and others. "Asobi" means not only recreational play, like the Japanese word "asobi" but also singing and dancing. 6. MEIJIN OMORO (VIII). Songs 1-43 were ascribed to Omoroneagari, and songs 44—83 to Akainko. These were two famous singers of the late 15 th century. 7. KIM1 OMORO (I, III, IV, VI). Songs of the high priestesses at the royal court, eulogizing the king, celebrating victory in battle, felicitating new constructions, etc. 8. KOJl OMORO ( X X I I ) . Songs for official occasions, for a male chorus headed by the hereditary omoro nushidui.

12

FOLK

SONGS

Except in a very few instances, the composers of the omoro are unknown. Like other folk songs, most of the omoro were the products of societies rather than of individuals. Many were couched in the phrasings of bygone times, rather than in current idioms. Some of the later omoro were composed by learned persons, but most omoro were products of illiterate societies within which they were transmitted orally from generation to generation. Those that survived long enough to be included in the OMORO SÓSHI were principally songs with particularly memorable melodies, songs that were associated with rituals and festivals, and songs of comparatively recent origin.

DECLINE

OF THE

OMORO

The omoro reached the pinnacle of their vogue in the 15th century. Their subsequent decline was probably due to many factors, such as the waning of the exciting and profitable maritime activities following the intrusion of Portuguese galiots and Japanese pirate ships into the vast area once proudly sailed by Ryukyuan seamen. The introduction of the samisen, a three-stringed banjo-like musical instrument, in the latter half of the 16th century, also hastened the demise of the omoro. The simple sounds of handclaps, mallets, and drums seemed archaic and primitive in comparison with the captivating tones produced on the samisen; and thirty-syllable songs (the ryüka), with samisen accompaniment, crowded the omoro out of more and more festive occasions as the years passed. With Satsuma hegemony established over all the Ryukyus in 1609, the omoro entered a period of deep obscurity, save in a few families in the metropolitan area and in outlying districts. Satsuma domination also led to great changes in vocabulary and phonetics, and many of the old idioms and sounds became unfamiliar to later generations. The three compilations of the omoro that resulted in the 22-volume OMORO SÓSHI saved the ancient songs from utter extinction. However, the anthology proceeded to languish in the repositories of the royal castle at Shuri, virtually forgotten by most people.

COPIES

OF THE

OMORO

S6SHI

In 1660, the royal castle burned down and many valuable records were lost, but the OMORO SÓSHI appears to have survived. However, in 1709, another conflagration broke out and the OMORO SOSHI was reduced to ashes. Fortunately, a copy was found in the Nakagusuku repositories, and, in 1710, two official copies were made, one of which was kept in the royal castle and

13 the other entrusted to the Aniya family, hereditary custodians of omoro traditions. The castle copy came to be known as the SHOKE-BON ("Sho Family Book") and the other as the ANIYA-BON ("Aniya Book"). The latter had some 780 words written in as annotations, probably by the eminent scholarofficial Shikina Seimei, who was in charge of making the OMORO SOSHI copies in 1710. The annotations had a number of errors, indicating that already, by 1710 or so, the ancient texts of the omoro had become to some degree unintelligible even to a scholar like Shikina Seimei. About the time that Okinawa became a prefecture (1879), it was rumored in Okinawa that the Tokyo government would be removing all the ancient records of Ryukyu. In some haste, the scholar Nakayoshi Chosuke had a copy made, by Onga Choyu (Gyokuzan), of a copy of the ANIYA-BON which was then in the prefectural office. How or when this latter copy had been made is not known, and the copy itself disappeared later, as noted below. In the process of making these various manuscript copies, errors of transcription and omission seem to have been made. In 1895, Tajima Risaburo, first modern student of the OMORO SOSHI, made a copy of the SHOKE-BON manuscript preserved in the family of Marquis Sho Tai. The SHOKE-BON had, through unknown circumstances and at some unknown time, lost four of the original volumes (II, IX, XV, and X I X ) . Copies of these missing sections were made from the ANIYA-BON, to make the SHOKE-BON complete. In 1903, Tajima gave his copy of the OMORO SOSHI to Iha Fuyu. When Iha became head librarian of the newly established prefectural library of Okinawa in 1910, he discovered that the OMORO SOSHI copy that had been in the vast collection of materials at the office of the prefectural government was missing when the collection was transferred to the library. The foregoing copy had disappeared some time after 1893, for in that year Tajima Risaburo had looked at it in the prefectural archives. It was conjectured that a teacher at the Normal School, Nitta Yoshitaka, had borrowed the book and never returned it. (Cf. Iha Fuyu's Preface, in Tajima R i s a b u r o , RYUKYU BUNGAKU KENKYU, p. 1 0 . ) A n e w c o p y o f t h e OMORO

SOSHI was made under Iha's direction, using his "Tajima copy." A second copy was made as a precautionary measure. Another copy of the "Tajima copy" was deposited at Tokyo Imperial University, but it was lost in the earthquake-fire disaster of September 1,1923. THE MANUSCRIPT

COPIES

During the turmoil following the end of the Battle of Okinawa in 1945, the SHOKE-BON manuscript copy came into the possession of an American

14 who took it to the United States, whence it was finally restored to Okinawa and deposited in the Shuri Museum in 1953. Microfilm copies are available from the Library of Congress, where the manuscript was photographed before being returned to Okinawa. The ANIYA-BON also was taken to the United States after World War II, but its whereabouts is unknown. The "Nakayoshi copy" of a copy of this book is at the University of the Ryukyus. It is in seven volumes, comprising 877 leaves. The "Tajima copy" also is at the University of the Ryukyus. It is in six volumes, consisting of 352 leaves. Both copies formerly belonged to the late Iha Fuyu.

TAJIMA

RISABURO

First modern scholar to undertake a serious study of the OMORO SOSHI was Tajima Risaburo. In 1893, Tajima arrived in Okinawa as a school teacher. Among his pupils, to whom he discoursed on Japanese literature, were Iha Fuyu and Majikina Anko, who were to achieve distinction later in the field of Ryukyuan studies. In 1895, Tajima made a copy of the SHOKE-BON and began the laborious job of deciphering the omoro. In 1897, he suddenly left for Tokyo, where for a time he wrote articles for a magazine called Kokko. In the N e w Year's edition of 1898, this magazine published Tajima's RYUKYU-GO KENKYU SHIRYO ("Materials for the Study of the Ryukyuan Language"), which was published posthumously, in 1924, as a book called RYUKYU BUNGAKU KENKYU ("Studies of Ryukyuan Literature"). 8 0 + 3 0 pp. Naha: Aoyama Shoten, 1924. In 1903, Iha Fuyu matriculated in the literature department of Tokyo Imperial University. Tajima was delighted to learn that Iha was majoring in philology and gave him his entire collection of materials on the Ryukyuan language, including his copy of the SHOKE-BON. Tajima also began explaining the omoro to Iha, but after a few sessions he suddenly left Tokyo for Taiwan and other lands.

IHA

FUYO'S

LABORS

Iha Fuyu now had to undertake the deciphering of the omoro by himself. As he was to muse in later years, it was like trying to understand a work in some strange foreign tongue, and only sheer determination kept him laboring over the enigmatic text. Hearing a lecture one day about the Rosetta stone renewed his zeal. With the aid of the KONKOKENSHU, the dictionary that was his own Rosetta stone, and with growing knowledge of dialectal idioms used in rural areas and outlying islands, Iha began to comprehend the omoro. His philological studies presently resulted in the first of a tremendous number of published monographs and articles and books. It might be said that the capstone of his labors was achieved with the publicat i o n o f his KOTEI OMORO SOSHI in 1 9 2 5 .

15

K6TEI

OMORO S6SHI

I h a Fuyu, ed., KOTEI OMORO SOSHI ( " T h e

OMORO SOSHI, R e v i s e d " ) .

3 vols.; 1,024 pp. Tokyo: Nanro Danwa Kai, 1925. There is a 28-page Introduction, a 4-page Preface, a 4-page Table of Contents, and a 32-page Postscript. Six hundred copies were printed, through the co-operation of Yanagita Kunio, the Imperial Academy, and the Nanto Danwa Kai. According to Iha's Introduction, his "Tajima copy" was used as the basic text, with the SHOKE-BON and the "Nakayoshi copy" of a copy of the ANIYABON as reference sources. Iha facilitated the use of the anthology by assigning numbers in sequence to all the omoro, volume by volume. The interpolated comments and annotations of the ANIYA-BON are printed in the top margins. In cases of duplication of songs, a note in the margin indicates where the duplicate may be found. Two pages of corrigenda for the printed edition are appended to the final volume. The publication of the KOTEI OMORO SOSHI was an epochal event because

the anthology of ancient songs was at long last made available for extensive perusal and study. OMORO SOSHI SENSHAKU.

An important by-product of Iha's labors

o n the f o r e g o i n g KOTEI OMORO SOSHI was his

RYUKYU SEITEN OMORO

SOSHI SENSHAKU ("Selected Translations from the OMORO SOSHI, Sacred

Book of Ryukyu"). 286 pp. Shuri: Ishizuka Shoten, 1924. A subtitle reads: OMORO NL ARAWARETARU KO RYUKYU NO BUNKA ( " T h e Culture o f O l d

Ryukyu as Revealed in the Omoro"). The book is dedicated to his "respected teacher Tajima Risaburo, who unearthed the OMORO SOSHI after it had been buried [in oblivion] for 170 years," and to Professor Yanagita Kunio. There are four pages of photoprints from the SHOKE-BON, followed by a 23-page Introduction entitled "History of the Omoro Soshi." In 238 pages of text, Iha translates 98 of the omoro in the anthology, with copious annotations. In a Supplement (pp. 239-283) are annotated translations of nine other Ryukyuan songs. Iha's prodigious labors as a pioneer in the field of omoro translation, over a period of several decades, resulted in annotated translations of some 260 of the 1,144 discrete omoro. That these are not necessarily definitive translations is evident from a number of different translations put forth by later scholars. However, Iha's work remains a monumental contribution to Ryukyuan studies. MUKASH1 HAJIME KARA NO FUSHI. The first selection made by Iha Fuyu in his OMORO SOSHI SENSHAKU is a song entitled "Mukashi Hajime Kara no Fushi" ("Melody of [the Song of] Ancient Beginnings"). It is the second song in Volume X of the OMORO SOSHI, and is one of the three

16 longest verses in the anthology. The second line in the song was repeated, like a refrain, after singing each succeeding line. The present writer diffidently presents an English version as follows: Mukashi hajimari ya (REFRAIN) Tedako onushi ya Kyoraya teriyoware Senomi hajimari ni Teda ichiroku ga Teda hachiroku ga Osan shichie mioreba Zayoko shichie mioreba Amamikyo wa yose wachie Shinerikyo wa yose wachie Shimatsukure tete wachie Kunitsukure tete wachie Kokoraki no shima-jima Kokoraki no kuni-guni Shima tsukura gyamemo Kuni tsukura gyamemo Tedako uragirete Senomi uragirete Amamiya suja nasuna Shineriya suja nasuna Shariwa suja nashoware ANIYA

MAKARU

In days of yore, in the beginning, The sun deity, O great Lord, Shining pure and bright The sun deity, at the beginning, The god of the sun The deity of the sun Peering down below Looking down below Summoned Amamikyo Summoned Shinerikyo (and) Said, "Make islands" Said, "Make land" Many, many islands Many, many lands. While making islands While making lands The sun deity impatiently waiting The sun god impatiently waiting (Said): "Don't procreate Amami folk "Don't procreate Shineri folk; "Procreate folk with souls."

AND YAMANOUCHI

SEIHIN

The last of the omoro nushidui, or officials in charge of the omoro ceremonies at the royal court, was Aniya Makaru (1837-1914). The royal court was closed when the prefectural government was established in 1879, thus ending the custom of singing appropriate omoro on certain official occasions. The melodies now lingered on only in the mind of the last court singer, Aniya Makaru, and might have faded away with his death. However, on August 17, 1912, Yamanouchi Seiki (1842-1916) took his grandson, Yamanouchi Seihin (1890—), to see the elderly Aniya Makaru. Seihin spent the next seven days at the Aniya home, transcribing into musical scores the omoro as sung by the last of the nushidui. For a detailed treatment of the history of the omoro, see Yamanouchi Seihin's RYÜKYÜ NO ONGAKU GEINÓ SHI ( 1 9 5 9 ) , pp. 1 2 - 5 8

passim.

17 NANTO

DANWA

KAI

Interest in the OMORO SOSHI led to the formation of a number of study groups, starting in the late 1920's. An earlier forerunner was the Nanto Danwa Kai (Southern Islands Discussion Society), organized in Tokyo by Professor Yanagita Kunio, after a visit to Okinawa, where he had met Iha Fuyu. The society was concerned not only with Ryukyu but also with Taiwan and the Japanese Trust Territory in the southwest Pacific. Among the members were Shidehara Tan, Origuchi Shinobu, Ishiguro Tadaatsu, Nakayama Taro, Okamura Chiaki, Shibuzawa Keizo, and Hayakawa Kdtaro. Through Yanagita's efforts, a number of books concerning Ryukyu were published in the Rohen Sosho series of the Kyodo Kenkyusha, of Tokyo. Iha Fuyu himself moved to Tokyo in 1925, thus tremendously stimulating interest in Ryukyuan studies in the metropolitan area. Members of the Nanto Danwa Kai who were of Ryukyuan birth began meeting separately as a group called the Okinawa Dozoku Danwa Kai (Okinawan Customs Discussion Society). Eventually, this group took on the general appellation of the Nanto Danwa Kai.

NANTO

BUNKA

KYOKAI

In 1931, the foregoing society was renamed Nanto Bunka Kyokai (Southern Islands Culture Society). Members included Iha Fuyu, Miyara Toso, Shimabukuro Seibin, Shimabukuro Genshichi, Higa Shuncho, Kinjo Choei, Iwakiri Noboru, and Iwakura Ichiro. In October, 1931, a bimonthly publication called Nanto Danwa was started, with Kinjo Choei as editor, as a Supplement to Tabi to Densetsu, but was discontinued after the sixth issue, October, 1932. The six issues appeared in the following numbers of Tabi to Densetsu: IV ( 1 9 3 1 ) : No. 10, pp. 67-82; No. 12, pp. 59-74; V ( 1 9 3 2 ) : No. 2, pp. 61-75; No. 4, pp. 59-75; No. 8, pp. 61-76; No. 10, pp. 65-76.

OKINAWA

KYODO

KYOKAI

Meanwhile, in Okinawa in 1928, the Okinawa Kyodo Kyokai (Okinawa Native Land Society) was organized, with Majikina Anko as president. A society journal called Nanto Kenkyu ("Southern Islands Studies") was started, with Nishihira Gajo as editor, but publication was discontinued after the fifth issue. Members included Shimabukuro Zenpatsu, Shimabukuro Gen'ichiro, Owan Seiwa, Higa Keijo, Higa Seisho, Tomihara Shushin, Minamoto Takeo, and Asato Nobu. They engrossed themselves in the study of the omoro and styled themselves the "Shinko Omoro Gakuha" (Newly-risen Omoro Study Group). They studied the omoro as songs rather than as poems and developed new ideas concerning the titles of the verses in the OMORO

18 SOSHi and the repetitive singing of certain lines in the first stanza of each omoro. Higa Seisho carried some of the new theories to Tokyo, where he received encouraging responses from Yanagita Kunio, Origuchi Shinobu, and Kamakura Yoshitaro (cf. Okinawa Kyoiku ("Okinawa Education"), July, 1933, pp. 4 9 - 5 2 ) . He subsequently moved to a position in Taihoku, Taiwan. NANTO

KENKYO

NO

KAI

In Taihoku, in 1940, Higa Seisho and Sut5 Toshiichi organized the Nanto Kenkyu no Kai (Society for Southern Islands Studies). Members included Taihoku University professors such as Kanazeki Takeo, Kobata Atsushi, Utsurikawa Nenozo, and Asai Erin; and Ryukyuan residents of Taihoku such as Haebaru Choho, Kabira Choshin, and Kishaba Eijun. This group began planning a society journal to be called Yaema, for the publication of articles and documents about or from the Yaeyama Islands. However, this plan was finally enlarged to include all the Ryukyus, and a journal called Nanto ("Southern Islands") was issued in August, 1940. A second volume was published in March, 1942, and a third in September, 1944, after which the journal was discontinued because of wartime difficulties. In September, 1940, nine members of the group (Higa Seisho, Kobata Atsushi, Kanazeki Takeo, Kabira Choshin, Kido Saizo, Suto Toshiichi, Nakamura Tadayuki, Matsumura Kazuo, and Mishima Kaku) began meeting one evening a week to study the OMORO SOSHI. These men published a translation of 22 of the songs in Volume I of the OMORO SOSHI, with copious notes, in Nanto, II (1942), 131-162; and 64 songs in ibid., Ill (1944), 199-228. SEREI

KUNIO

In Nanto, II, pp. 41-86, appeared a scholarly essay by Serei Kunio on the omoro of Kume Island, in which the author makes a detailed study of verse forms of the omoro in the OMORO SOSHI and the structure of the kwainya songs of Kume Island. There is considerable detail on the contents of the ANIYA-BON. Serei Kunio, a musician and school teacher, pursued his studies of the omoro independently in Okinawa. He published an important historical study of Ryukyuan ballads and music, centering on the omoro, in 76 installments in the Ryukyu Shinpo, in 1941. NAKAHARA

ZENCHO

GROUP

To recapitulate, there were at one time three organized groups studying the omoro and other Ryukyuan subjects: the Nanto Kenkyu no Kai, in Taihoku; the Okinawa Kyodo Kyokai, in Naha; and the Nanto Bunka Kyokai,

19 in Tokyo, centered around Iha Fuyu. In 1942, a separate group developed in Tokyo, centering around Nakahara Zenchu. Members included Higa Shuncho, Shimabukuro Seibin, Kin jo Choei, Suto Toshiichi (who had returned from Taihoku), and Hachiman Ichiro (a Tokyo city official). This new group convened periodically at the home of Higa Shuncho and engaged in the study of the omoro. All the foregoing groups ceased functioning as World War II progressed. KAGARI-ITO. Nakahara Zenchu, KAGARI-ITO ("Darning Thread"). Mimeo., 1943; rev. ed., mimeo., 46 pp., 1957. A detailed study of the Kumejima songs in Kan 21 and elsewhere in the OMORO SOSHI. OKINAWA

BUNKA

KYOKAI

On August 10, 1947, the Okinawa Bunka Kyokai (Okinawa Culture Society) was organized in Tokyo, with Nakahara Zenchu as president. Members included Higa Shuncho, Kinjo Choei, Miyara Toso, and Shimabukuro Genshichi, while Higaonna Kanjun was an advisor and Okuno Hikorokuro a guest-member. In January, 1948, the members began meeting on the last Sunday of each month to study the OMORO SOSHI. In April, 1948, they began sponsoring a free public lecture on the first Saturday of each month. In May, 1948, they published a 68-page mimeographed booklet entitled OKINAWA KENKYU SHIRYO ("Okinawan Research Materials").

BUNKA

OKINAWA

In October, 1948, the foregoing society began issuing a monthly mimeographed society journal of four pages. After the seventh issue, the publication was expanded to 12 pages, and from the eighth issue the name Bunka Okinawa ("Cultural Okinawa") was adopted for the magazine. Publication was discontinued after No. 27, in February, 1953. Copies are scarce. Among the notable series of articles published in Bunka Okinawa were those by Nakahara Zenchu, on studies of some 93 omoro (Nos. 2 - 2 5 ) ; Higa Shuncho, on Ryukyuan writings (Nos. 1 - 1 2 ) ; Higaonna Kanjun, on miscellaneous reflections as a scholar (Nos. 1 - 1 8 ) ; and Kinjo Choei, on literature about Ryukyu (Nos. 1 - 1 3 ) . The magazine was revived in 1961 as Okinawa Bunka (q.v.). FUSHINA SHUSSHO SAKUIN. Nakahara Zenchu, OMORO NO FUSHINA SHUSSHO SAKUIN ("Index of the Places in Which the Names of the Omoro Tunes Appear"). 48-J-14 pp., mimeo. Tokyo: Okinawa Bunka Kyokai, 1951. Careful analysis of the 301 titles or names of songs in the OMORO SOSHI.

20 OMORO SHINSHAKU. Nakahara Zenchu, OMORO SHINSHAKU ("New Translations of the Omoro"). 479 pp. Tokyo: Ryukyu Bunkyo Tosho k. k., 1957. This invaluable study presents a carefully annotated translation of some 140 songs in the OMORO SOSHI, including about a dozen for which the translations differ from those of Iha Fuyu. A lucid Introduction (pp. 1-95) discusses the historical setting for the omoro, the nature and importance of the songs, and the problems involved in deciphering the ancient idioms. There are two photoprints of pages in the SHOKE-BON and the "Nakayoshi copy" of a copy of the ANIYA-BON; also, a 12-page Table of Contents; a 6page Index; and a folded map of the Ryukyus showing place names appearing in the omoro. According to the Preface, some 96 of the 140 omoro translated in the book had been presented at "several tens" of meetings of the Omoro Kenkyu Kai (Omoro Study Club) for intensive discussion, so that the final translations represented the combined efforts of a number of persons. The manuscript was perused, and emendations made, by Higa Shuncho and Kinjo Choei. The book was dedicated by Nakahara to the late Shimabukuro Genshichi, Kinjo Choei, and Okuno Hikorokuro, who had been among the "few persons to enjoy savoring the omoro" and who had died within a few years prior to the publication of the book. RYOKYC

SHIRYO

KENKYC

KAI

On November 7, 1955, the Ryukyu Shiryo Kenkyu Kai (Society for the Study of Ryukyuan Historical Materials) was organized in Naha, with Yamada Yukan as president and the following as other officers: Shiroma Chokyo, Yonaguni Zenzo, Kuniyoshi Shintetsu, Nishihira Shumo, Teruya Kanzen, Higa Jusuke, Minamoto Takeo, Tawada Shinjun, Hayashi Kiyokuni, and Hokama Seiko. The society began publishing an occasional journal called Ryukyu (English caption: "The Ryukyu"), with Higa Jusuke as editor. The 12th issue was published in May, 1961. The society also began publishing booklets containing mimeographed copies of various old texts. Some 27 booklets had been issued by May, 1961. OKINAWA

BUNKA

After a lapse of some eight years, the Okinawa Bunka Kyokai, of Tokyo, revived publication of a magazine, now called Okinawa Bunka ("Okinawa Culture"). The first issue was published in April, 1961, with Hokama Shuzen as editor-in-charge; mimeo., 60 pp. Among the articles in this issue are: the omoro about the Nakagusuku disturbance, by Nakahara Zenchu, pp. 30-38; and auxiliary verbs in the OMORO SOSHI, by Hokama Shuzen, pp.

21 39-43. In the second issue (June, 1961), appeared an article by Nakahara Zenchu, on the omoro, songs, and the samisen, pp. 6-12. OTHER

ARTICLES

ON THE

OMORO

Kato Sango, on the OMORO SOSHI and worship in Okinawa, Jinruigaku Zasshi, XVI (1900), 175. Iha Fuyu, on the tsuzumi (a drum) in the OMORO SOSHI, Okinawa Kyoiku, No. 138 (July, 1924), 24-32; on the omoro, ibid., No. 151 (February, 1926), 42-47; on omoro about clandestine meetings of lovers, Tabi to Densetsu, V (1932), 4; a poem composed in the omoro style, ibid., V, No. 10 (1932), 66. Shimabukuro Zenpatsu, on how to read the OMORO SOSHI, Okinawa Kyoiku (January, 1933), 43-53. Iha Fuyu, on Okinawan history as reflected in the last kan of the OMORO SOSHI, ibid. (January, 1934), 41-59; (February, 1934), 14-23; on studying the omoro, Bungaku, III (1935), 245-274, 746-762; on clues in the omoro as to the development of government in early Okinawa, Gekkan Mingei, II, Nos. 11-12 (December, 1940), 14-22. Kinjo Choei, on early studies of the omoro by Tajima Risaburo, in NANTO RONSO ( 1 9 3 7 ) , pp. 3 6 3 - 3 7 5 . Akiyama Kenzo, on the OMORO SOSHI and the MAN'YOSHU, in NISSHI KOSHO SHIWA ( 4 t h ed., 1 9 3 7 ) , pp. 2 0 4 - 2 1 7 .

Hanagusuku Gushi (Ono Juro), on the natural history of the omoro, such as fauna, flora, places, celestial bodies, weather, the seasons, etc., Okinawa Kyoiku (October, 1940), 9-31; (November, 1940), 13-28. Okayama Iwao, on the literary merits of the omoro, Gekkan Mingei, II, Nos. 11-12 (December, 1940), 10-13. Ono Juro, on the omoro, RYUKYU BUNGAKU (1943), pp. 9-109. Serei Kunio, on the omoro and racial consciousness, Bunka Okinawa, IV, No. 5 (May, 1943), 14-18. Nakahara Zenchu, on goals and new starting points for the study of the omoro, Minzokugaku Kenkyu, XV, No. 2 (1951), 67-79. Torigoe Kenzaburo, on the "magic of poetry," a study of the omoro of Ryukyu, Kobunka, I, No. 1 (November, 1952), 41-48. Uchima Kan'yq, on the OMORO SOSHI as folk literature, Okinawa, No. 32 (October, 1953), 21-32. Nakahara Zenchu, on the omoro, Okinawa to Ogasawara, No. 8 (March, 1959), 44-48. Iha Nantetsu, on the omoro, OKINAWA FUDOKI ( 1 9 5 9 ) , pp. 99-109.

THE KONKOKENSHU

(1711)

A dictionary of more than a thousand ancient Ryukyuan terms was compiled at the Shuri court in 1711. It was given the title KONKOKENSHU, which is difficult to translate, but a subtitle reads ICHIMEI DAIRI KOTOBA

22 ("Another Title: Words of the Royal Palace"). The compilation of the dictionary appears to have been based on the words of a court lady of remarkable memory, who had served under three kings from the time of Sho Ken (1641-4647). The need for a written lexicon of old Ryukyuan idioms seems to have been keenly felt when copies of the OMORO SOSHI were made in 1710, after fire had destroyed the royal castle and its priceless records. Many of the omoro terms had long since fallen into disuse, and more and more of the old expressions were passing into oblivion. An earnest effort was therefore made by the Shuri government to compile a dictionary of ancient terms, and the KONKOKENSHU was the result.

SHIKINA OYAKATA SEIMEI At the time of the compilation of the dictionary, Shikina Oyakata Seimei was a member of the Sanshikan. Shikina had been in charge of the copying of the OMORO SOSHI in 1710. He was a distinguished official, serving on the Sanshikan from 1702 to 1711. In addition, he was perhaps the first great waka (31-syllable Japanese ode) poet to appear in Ryukyu. In 1688, when he visited China as chief of a mission to the Chinese court, he composed a waka on his impressions, one of the most famous of his poems. During the period 1663 to 1670, while representing his court at the Satsuma court, Shikina decided he would like to visit Kyoto. At that time, travel by persons other than priests was severely restricted, so Shikina shaved his head and posed as a priest called Zui-un, in order to make the journey. He sojourned in Kyoto for some time, observing conditions and earnestly studying Japanese literature. OMOIDE-GUSA. Shikina wrote a famous book of memoirs called OMOIDE-GUSA ("Draft of Reminiscences") on his experiences and impressions in Satsuma. If he also wrote about his visit to Kyoto, the manuscript has not survived. The OMOIDE-GUSA is believed to be the oldest account of a journey written by a Ryukyuan scholar. In the KONKOKENSHU there are many illustrations from, and references to, both the OMORO SOSHI and a wide range of Japanese literary classics. Presumably, these were written in by Shikina. If this be so, they reflect an extensive familiarity with Japanese literature, and scholars are under heavy debt to Shikina Seimei for contributions to the study of Ryukyuan literature. A carefully edited copy of the KONKOKENSHU was printed as a Supplement to Iha Fuyu's KO RYUKYU, 4th ed., rev., 1942, pp. 398-454. Explanatory notes by Iha appear in ibid., pp. 375-388. The KONKOKENSHU was also published in Volume X X of the KOKUGOGAKU TAIKEI ("Outline of Japanese Language Study"). Tokyo: Koseikaku, 1940.

23

THE RYUKYU

SHINTO Kl

(1609)

The first full-scale account of religion in the Ryukyu Islands is a book entitled RYUKYU SHINTO KL ("Account of the Ways of the Gods in Ryukyu"). 1 It was written by Taichu Ryotei ( 1 5 5 2 - 1 6 3 9 ) , a learned priest of the Jodo sect of Buddhism.2 The author was born in Iwashiro in northern Japan (in what is now Fukushima Prefecture). His name was Sato Tokujumaru, but he took the tonsure as a priest when thirteen years old and adopted the priestly name of Taichu Ryotei. Desiring to go to China to study at Buddhist centers there, Taichu arrived in Kyushu in 1603, but for reasons or circumstances that are not clear, he was unable to find a ship going to China. He then took passage to Okinawa, with the hope that he might proceed thence to China, but this hope was not to be realized. Taichu spent some three years in Okinawa, 1603-1606, with quarters at the Keirinji, a temple near the royal castle in Shuri. He preached the cult of Amida Buddha, and is said to have made many converts in the Shuri-Naha area.3 One day, according to Taichu's Preface to the RYUKYU SHINTO KL, an official named Ba Komei 4 told him that while this was a "divine country" there had never been an account (of the country's religion), and asked Taichu, therefore, to write one. Taichu demurred, on the ground that he was a stranger to this land, but finally acceded to Ba's insistent request. Taichu goes on to remark plaintively, in his Preface, that as a traveler he had not brought with him a single volume that he might consult, and that he had to perforce write from his "stupid" memory.5 Taichu actually had a prodigious memory and tremendous erudition. He wrote with great facility, and during his long lifetime composed well over a hundred discrete works. He seems to have always carried a notebook in which he scribbled notes for subsequent collation.6 However, in writing on 1 The title may have been meant to indicate religion in general. ("Shinto" means literally "way [or ways] of the gods.") 2 The RYUKYU SHINTO KI was widely quoted in later writings, including the official

RYUKYU-KOKU YURAIKI ( 1 7 1 3 ) . F o r n o t e s o n t h e use o f t h e RYUKYU SHINTO KI m a d e b y t h e c o m p i l e r s o f t h e RYUKYU-KOKU YURAIKI, and t h e p o s s i b i l i t y t h a t t h e CHUZAN SEIKAN

( 1 6 5 0 ) and the RYUKYU SHINTO KI both utilized documentary materials that are no longer extant today, see Yokoyama Shigeru, ed., RYUKYU SHINTO KI (58 5 pp., Tokyo: Ookayama Shoten, 19)6), pp. 578-581. "One of the "converts" was Gima Shinjo (15 5 9 - 1 6 4 4 ) , who became a great, if not the greatest, benefactor of the people by his assiduous work in establishing cotton, the sweet potato, and cane sugar as important products of Ryukyu. *The identity of Taichu's "Ba Komei" is unknown; the name does not appear in Ryukyuan records or genealogies. See Yokoyama, op. cit., p. 271. 'See Yokoyama, ibid., p. 4. "Taichu's notebooks (oboe-cho) were assembled posthumously in a 5-volume collection called MAKURA NO SOSHI ("Pillow Copy Book"). See Yokoyama, ibid., pp. 414, 421. This work is preserved in the Horinji, of Kyoto.

24 religion in Ryukyu he had to rely mainly on his memory, as he set forth the historical backgrounds, dogmas, and traditions of the various cults and divinities introduced into Ryukyu from the outside. SHINTO

KI

DRAFTS

Upon finishing a first draft of the RYUKYU SHINTO KI, Taichu made a "clean copy" which he presented to Ba Komei before leaving Okinawa in the summer of 1606. With his draft copy and his notebooks, Taichu returned to Japan and moved leisurely from place to place before finally arriving at Kyoto, where he lived from 1607 to 1621. He appears to have continued revising and augmenting his draft copy of the RYUKYU SHINTO KI. Finally, he drew up another "clean copy," with a Postscript dated January 11, 1609 (Keicho 13, 12th month, 6th day), which is now in the archives of the Taichuan, of Kyoto.7 This is the oldest extant copy of the RYUKYU SHINTO KI, since the copy given to Ba Komei does not seem to have survived. THE 1648

EDITION

Many of Taichu Ryotei's works were published during his lifetime, and he apparently desired to have his RYUKYU SHINTO KI printed too. However, this work was not published until 1648, nine years after Taichu s death, when a wood-block edition was issued in Kyoto.8 Very few copies of this edition have survived, and their contents reveal that Taichu had revised and augmented his manuscript in the years after he had finished his "Taichu-an copy" in 1609. CONTENTS

OF THE SHINTO

KI

The RYUKYU SHINTO KI starts with a Preface (dated 1605) written in Chinese, describing conditions in Okinawa and explaining the purpose and nature of the book's contents.9 The text itself is written in the stilted Japanese literary style of the time. There are occasional interpolations of Sanskrit writing, and the work concludes with eight poems in Chinese written at various scenic spots in Okinawa. There are five chapters, with the last comprising nearly half the book. T The Postscript was written at a temple named Dainenji, in Yamazaki. Most Japanese works use the year 1608 rather than 1609 for the completion date of the RYUKYU SHINTO KI, but the 13 th year of the Keicho Period started on the Western equivalent of February 16, 1608. ®Two copies of the 1648 edition are in the Hawley Collection. The book was issued by the Heirakuji, of Kyoto, and has nine lines to the page, with 17 words to each line. The five chapters have 11, 12, 24, 32, and 68 leaves respectively. 'See Yokoyama Shigeru, ed., RYUKYU SHINTO KI (2d print., Tokyo: Ookayama Shoten, 1 9 4 3 ) , pp. 3—6. The Preface in the 1648 printed edition is given first, pp. 3 - 4 , followed by the Preface in the manuscript "Taichu-an copy," pp. 4 - 6 . See also Kato Genchi, ed., RYUKYU SHINTO KI (86-f-35 pp., Tokyo: Meiseido Shoten, 1943), pp. 1 - 2 .

25 Chapter I is generally an abstruse disquisition on Buddhist theogony and is entitled "Sangai" ("Three Worlds"), a Buddhist term for a tripartite universe, the divisions of which might be denominated Desire, Form, and Formlessness.10 Chapter II is a recondite treatise, "On Past Seven Buddhas" (the seventh being Shaka Nyorai, the deified "historical founder of Buddhism"). There are passages on India (called Tenjiku), treated as the birthplace of the Buddhas of this eon. 11 Chapter III is a curious history of China, starting with the cosmogonic Pan Ku and ending in the year 1605 (Wan Li 3 3 ) . 1 2 Chapter IV presents explanations and stories about fifteen or so Buddhist divinities worshipped in Ryukyu, with the names of temples and other fanes dedicated to them. 13 In Chapter V, Taichu begins with a discourse on six or so incarnations or avatars (gongen) of Buddhist divinities, after which he treats of other deities worshipped in Ryukyu, such as Hachiman, Tenmangu, and Amaterasu, and gods of the sea, wind, fire, travelers, etc. He also describes various other religious beliefs and practices, and cosmogonic legends and other types of folklore current in the islands at the time. 14 Taichu espoused the honjisuijaku (literally, home land [and] footprints) theory, which asserted that the indigenous deities of Japan (the "footprints") were manifestations or incarnations of the Buddhas (the "home land"). Accordingly, he drew no lines of demarcation between local tutelary deities and Buddhist divinities, the former being regarded as regional forms of the latter.

SHINTO KI COPIES The "Taichu-an copy," in the author's own handwriting, is in two volumes. A 100-copy photostat edition of the "Taichu-an copy" was published in 1934 by Yokoyama Shigeru, of Tokyo. The 1648 printed edition appears to have been issued in 2-, 3-, and 5-volume bindings, although with no difference in the text. Some seven copies of the 1648 edition are known to have survived (as of 1936), and some manuscript copies, of both the "Taichuan copy" and the 1648 printed copy, are also known.15 In 1930, a copy of a manuscript copy owned by Iha Fuyu was published by the Meiji Seitoku Kinen Gakkai, of Tokyo. Subsequently, the existence of the "Taichu-an copy" was discovered, and a revised edition was prepared by Todo Sukenori, curator of the Kyoto Imperial University library, and published, 1933-1934, by the Meiji Seitoku Kinen Gakkai. 10 Yokoyama, ibid., pp. 7 - 1 3 ; Katd, ibid., pp. 2 - 6 . "Yokoyama, ibid., pp. 1 4 - 2 2 ; Kato, ibid., pp. 7 - 1 3 . ^Yokoyama, ibid., pp. 2 3 - 4 1 ; Kato, ibid., pp. 1 4 - 2 7 . 1 *Yokoyama, ibid., pp. 42—68; Kato, ibid., pp. 28—46. "Yokoyama, ibid., pp. 6 9 - 1 2 1 ; Kato, ibid., pp. 4 7 - 8 6 . ls See Yokoyama, ibid., pp. 2 - 3 , 416.

26 YOKOYAMA

SHIGERU

et al.

In 1933, under a grant from the Nippon Gakujutsu Shinkokai (Society for the Promotion of Japanese Studies), a group of scholars headed by Yokoyama Shigeru 16 began assembling materials on Shinto from the entire country. Another grant was received in 1935. Several hundred rare documents were gathered and prepared for publication. They included old materials from Ryukyu, and for a time it was planned to include some of these in a volume featuring the RYUKYU SHINTO KI. However, it was finally decided to publish, instead, a series of volumes incorporating the more important Ryukyuan materials. Accordingly, five such volumes were published, 1940-1942, under the title RYUKYU SHIRYO SOSHO ("Ryukyuan Historical Materials Series"). Yokoyama Shigeru and his associates then decided to publish a separate volume devoted to Taichu's works. In 1936, a large 585-page volume entitled RYUKYU SHINTO KI was published by the Ookayama Shoten, of Tokyo. The volume starts with the full text of Taichu's RYUKYU SHINTO KI (pp. 1-122), based on the 1648 printed edition and annotated with the "Taichu-an copy" version, in cases of differences between the two. Also included (pp. 123-294) are four other works by Taichu, including the RYUKYU ORAI ("Ryukyu Correspondence [Manual]"), described below.17 Yokoyama's wide-flung search had turned up a great many biographical accounts of Taichu, and these are presented on pages 295-377. 18 Descriptions of and commentaries on Taichu's writings appear on pages 379-585 (the section on the RYUKYU SHINTO KI on pages 416-429). There are four photoplate reproductions of scroll paintings of Taichu. A second printing of 1,000 copies was issued in 1943. A new edition of the RYUKYU SHINTO KI was published in 1938 by the Meiji Seitoku Kinen Gakkai, with Kato Genchi as editor.19 The main text occupies 86 pages, following which there is a 22-page biography of Taichu Ryotei Shonin, and notes by Todo Sukenori on some 33 works by Taichu (pp. 22-35). In 1943, the Meiseido Shoten, of Tokyo, issued another edition, with revisions by Matsushita Shohei.

GOB1SHO. In one of Taichu's works, the GOBISHU (literally, "Awake or Asleep Collection"), written haphazardly toward the end of his long life, "Yokoyama's principal associates seem to have been Mukoyama Takeo, Uchida Motoo, Oshima Hikonobu, Fujiwara Hiroshi, and Nagai Terumi. " T h e f o u r w o r k s are: t h e RYUKYU ORAI, p p . 1 2 3 - 1 4 6 ; t h e SHINT5-SHU

149-188;

t h e N A N B O K U NIKYO REICHISHU, p p .

189-264;

RYAKUSHO,

a n d t h e GOBISHU, p p .

pp.

265-294.

For a list of biographical accounts of Taichu, and a chronological sketch of his life, see Shinogahara Yoshiya, ed., TAICHU SHONIN YOKO ("The Influence [lit., after-glow] of Saint Taichu") ( 3 4 + 1 2 pp., Kyoto: Danno Horinji, 1938), Supplement, pp. 1-7. "Associated with Dr. Kato in the work of preparing the RYUKYU SHINTO KI for publication were Hoshino Hikoshiro and Mizoguchi Komazo. 18

27 Taichu recalls the friendship shown him by the official Ba Komei, in Okinawa. He also makes a curious reference to having been to Luzon.20 Whether he actually did go to the Philippines, from Okinawa, or whether this was a dream-world fancy during his declining years we may never know.

THE RYUKYU

ORAI (ca.

1603-1606)

During Taichu Ryotei's sojourn in Okinawa, 1603-1606, he composed a work entitled RYUKYU ORAI ("Ryukyu Correspondence [Manual]"), at the request of his friend, the official Ba Komei. It consists of 28 sections of varying lengths, each written in the Japanese epistolary style of the day, on a variety of topics, such as ceremonial observances, rules of behavior, counting methods, etc. T h e RYUKYU ORAI was p a t t e r n e d a f t e r t h e TEIKIN ORAI ( " C o r r e s p o n d e n c e

Manual of Home Teachings") of Japan, a work of uncertain authorship but believed to date from the early 15 th century. By the middle of the 16th century, the TEIKIN ORAI had come to be widely used as a textbook for the instruction of pupils at schools taught by Buddhist priests and monks. A 1580 edition is known. The RYUKYU ORAI was printed in Yokoyama Shigeru's edition of the RYUKYU SHINTO KI ( 1 9 3 6 ) , pp. 123-146, with a Commentary on pp. 4 2 9 432. The printed version was based on a manuscript copy identified as the "Nagasawa book" (after Nagasawa Tomoo, an early owner of the manuscript book), in the Tokyo Imperial University library. Two other known manuscript copies seem to be identical with the "Nagasawa book" and may have been copied from it. A mimeograph edition of the RYUKYU ORAI, in 21 leaves, was issued by the Ryukyu Shiryo Kenkyukai, of Naha, in July, 1958.

THE KIAN NIKKI (ca. 1627) A small but important work is the KIAN NIKKI ("Kian Diary"), written about the year 1627 by Kian Nyudo Bangen, or Kian Oyakata ( 1 5 6 5 - 1 6 5 3 ) . Kian was originally from the city of Sakai (now a part of Osaka). Going to Okinawa in 1600, he became an official at the Shuri court and taught the tea ceremony (chado) to King Sho Nei and others. The KIAN NIKKI is an account of circumstances prior to and during the invasion of Okinawa by Satsuma forces in April-May, 1609, and of the two and a half years of enforced exile in Satsuma experienced by King Sho Nei M

See Yokoyama, op. cit., p. 271.

28 before he finally returned to his native country on November 24, 1611. The account includes a narrative of Sho Nei's memorable trip with Lord Shimazu Iehisa, of Satsuma, to Sunpu (now Shizuoka), where he met the retired sho gun, Tokugawa Ieyasu, on September 24, 1610, and thence to Edo (now Tokyo), where he was received in audience by Ieyasu's son and successor, Shogun Tokugawa Hidetada, on October 9. The journey was marked by great pomp and ceremony. It was the first instance of a foreign king visiting Japan. Sho Nei was received with the utmost cordiality and courtesy by both Ieyasu and Hidetada. The author of the KIAN NIKKI accompanied the king, and after returning to Shuri became Kian Oyakata and lived there until his death at the age of 88. In the opening sections, the KIAN NIKKI has a number of tendentious passages that reflect the author's partisan views on such matters as the reasons for the Satsuma invasion of the Ryukyu Islands. For instance, H6shikan Jana Teido is bitterly criticized, as though he had been almost entirely responsible for the Satsuma decision to invade the islands, whereas the decision was actually the result of a number of complicated reasons and factors. However, the narrative portion of the KIAN NIKKI, written in diary form, starting about April 20, 1609, is valuable as a first-hand report of events as they occurred. The KIAN NIKKI is widely quoted in historical and other works, but no definitive text has yet been established. A mimeograph edition, in 77 leaves, was issued in March, 1940, by the Ryukyu Odai Bunken Hanpukai, of Naha, with Yara Chochin as editor. In January, 1957, a mimeograph edition, in 45 leaves, was published by the Ryukyu Shiryo Kenkyukai, of Naha, with Higa Jusuke as editor. It was based on the 1940 edition and on the manuscript copy of the KIAN NIKKI in the library of the University of the Ryukyus. A comparative study of other manuscript copies in various collections in Japan is needed before a definitive text can be established.

THE CHUZAN SEIKAN

(1650)

The first official historical chronicle compiled in Okinawa was the CHUZAN SEIKAN ("Mirror of the Ages of Chiizan [Okinawa]"), which was completed in 1650 by Haneji Choshu (also known as Sho Shoken, 1 6 1 7 1676). 2 1 It was produced primarily as a genealogical record of the successive 21 Haneji Choshu was born in Shuri on June 7, 1617. He was a descendant of King Sho En (1470—1476). His "Chinese style" name, Sho Shoken, is sometimes pronounced Sho Joken or, erroneously, Ko Joken. In 1640, at the age of 24, he succeeded to the headship of his family and assumed the title Yhne]i-magiri Sojito, following which he was generally called Haneji anji. He accompanied Ryukyuan missions to Satsuma in 165 8 and 1660. He was named sessei in 1666, and served in that position until his death on January 5, 1676. In 1915 he was posthumously awarded the sho goi (senior-grade fifth rank) by Emperor Taisho.

29 rulers of Chuzan, and was named seikan (mirror of the ages) with the thought that it would serve as a "mirror" of the past for future generations of rulers to look into for knowledge and guidance.22 The full text of the CHUZAN SEIKAN was published in October, 1941, in the RYUKYU SHIRYO SOSHO, Vol. V, pp. 3 - 8 1 . 2 3 The Table of Contents in

this printed edition is as follows: Preface, p. 3. List of kings of Chuzan, from Shunten to Sho Shitsu, p. 4. Genealogical chart of rulers from Sho En to Sho Shitsu, pp. 5-7. General account of successive generations of Chuzan rulers through Sho Shitsu, pp. 8-12.

Chapter I. From the creation of the Ryukyu Islands through the reign of King Gihon, pp. 13-26. Chapter II. From King Eiso through King Bunei, pp. 27-36. Chapter III. From King Sho Hashi 24 through King Sho Toku, pp. 37-50. Chapter IV. From Lord25 Sho En through Sho Sen'i,26 pp. 51-57. Chapter V. Sho Sei,27 pp. 58-79. The CHUZAN SEIKAN was compiled during the reign of King Sho Shitsu (1648-1668), and its genealogical charts and general account are carried '"'The t i t l e CHUZAN SEIKAN was p r o b a b l y devised in e m u l a t i o n of t h e AZUMA KACAMI

of Japan (see n. 29 below), and the T'UNG CHIEN of China (see n. 3 3 below). The latter title was bestowed upon Ssuma Kuang's history by the emperor of China because "to view antiquity as it were in a mirror is an aid in the administration of government." (See Herbert A. Giles, A HISTORY OF CHINESE LITERATURE [New York: Grove Press Inc., 1958], p. 217.) Haneji Choshu was also aware of the famous Chinese adage "Yin chien pu yuan" ("Yin mirror not distant"), meaning that the warnings inherent in the record of the Yin Dynasty (ca. 1 523—1028 B.C.) are eternally present. (See Haneji's Preface to the CHUZAN SEIKAN, and Higaonna Kanjun's Commentary, RYUKYU SHIRYO SOSHO [Yokoyama Shigeru, chief ed.; 5 vols., Tokyo: Natori Shoten], Vol. V, p. 7.) "''The printed edition was based on a manuscript copy in the Cabinet library (Naikaku Bunko) in Tokyo. Another manuscript copy, in six separate booklets, in the Cabinet library, and copies in the Marquis Sho and Iwase libraries were consulted for reference purposes. Preparation of the printed version was done by Nagai Terumi, Yokoyama Shigeru, Iha Fuyu, and Higaonna Kanjun. A Commentary by Higaonna appears on pp. 3—18 of the Supplement at the end of the volume. The text of the CHUZAN SEIKAN, until near the end of Chapter III, was printed in Nanto Kenkyii, I: 1 (February, 1928), 41-50; 2 (May, 1928), 59-67; 3 (July, 1928), 51-58; 4 (November, 1928), 26-29; 5 (March, 1929), 23-28. (Publication of the journal was discontinued at this point.) A 112-page mimeograph edition of the CHUZAN SEIKAN, edited by Shimabukuro Zenpatsu, was published by the Kuniyoshi Kobundo, of Naha, in 1933. An 8 3-leaf mimeograph edition was published by the Ryukyu Shiryo Kenkvu-kai, of Naha, in 1956. "King Sho Shisho (1406-1421) is mentioned only by the title Saho anji, and is identified merely as Sho Hashi's father (p. 37). ^From Sho En on, the title of king (o) is replaced with that of lord (kd). This reflected that fact that in 1609, or during the period of the dynasty founded by Sho En, the actual administrative control had been wrested from the king by the daimyd (lord) of Satsuma. ^Sho Sen'i, who reigned in 1477, is listed by name only, without even the title of lord. "There are only fragmentary references to "Prince" Sho Shin in this and the preceding chapter, despite his very long reign (1477-1526), which marked a "golden age" for Ryukyu, during which many momentous events and changes occurred.

30 through this reign. However, the text itself ends with Chapter V on "Lord" Sho Sei (1527-1555). It seems reasonable to suspect that succeeding portions of the original manuscript, covering the last hundred years of Okinawan history prior to 1650, were somehow lost after compilation.28 The text of the CHUZAN SEIKAN is written in stilted Japanese, in the manner of the AZUMA KAGAMI ("Mirror of the East"), a history of Japan from 1180 to 1266.29 Japanese era names (nengo) are used for dates. The text shows familiarity with two military chronicles of twelfth-century Japan, t h e HOGEN MONOGATARI and t h e HEIJI MONOGATARI,30 and w i t h t h e NAN-

PO BUNSHU, a three-volume collection of the writings of the scholar-priest Bunshi Gensho (1555-1620). 31 Quotations are taken from the Chinese classics and their commentaries, and from the SHIH CHI, a notable history of China written by Ssuma Ch'ien about the year 100 B.C.,32 and the T'UNG CHIEN, a history of China from the fifth century B.C. to A.D. 960, compiled in 1084 by Ssuma Kuang.33 Also used was the SHIH LIU-CH'IU LU, an account written by Ch'en K'an, the Chinese envoy to the Okinawan court in 1534.34 A number of official documents and letters related to foreign affairs are quoted, "»It is likewise a distinct probability that an account of the preceding reign, that of Sho Shin (1477—1526), was also lost after compilation. " T h e AZUMA KAGAMI is a valuable semi-official account, in 52 chapters, of the establishment and the early decades of the military government at Kamakura. It was apparently compiled some time after 1266. The identity of the compilers is uncertain but it is suspected that they included government scribes. O n orders of the shogun, Tokugawa Ieyasu, a printed edition was prepared in 1605 by a priest named Shoda and the celebrated Comfucian scholar Hayashi Razan (also known as Hayashi Doshun). For a scholarly study, see M i n o r u S h i n o d a , THE FOUNDING OF THE KAMAKURA SHOGUNATE, 1180—1185, WITH ¿ELECTED TRANSLATIONS FROM THE AZUMA KAGAMI ( N e w Y o r k : C o l u m b i a U n i v e r s i t y Press,

1960). Dr. Shinoda renders AZUMA KAGAMI as "Mirror of Eastern Japan" (p. 4 ) , inasmuch as in the context of the book "Azuma" refers to the eastern sections of Japan, although the term by itself simply means "east." It might also be noted that "Azuma" is often pronounced "adsuma" especially in eastern Japan. "The

H O G E N MONOGATARI a n d

t h e H E I J I MONOGATARI a r e o f u n c e r t a i n a u t h o r s h i p

but

are regarded as sister works written by the same person. They had an enormous influence on subsequent Japanese literature and became the source for many stories and plays embellishing the exciting episodes narrated so vividly in the two books. sl " N a n p o " was the nom de plume used by Bunshi Gensho. The NANPO BUNSHU ("Collection of Nanpo's Writings") comprises some 108 works. The author spent many of the latter years of his life in Satsuma by request of the Shimazu family, for whom he composed diplomatic correspondence going to China, Ryukyu, Luzon, Annam, etc. His fame as a Confucian scholar led to an invitation to lecture before the emperor of Japan on the Four Books (Confucian Classics), in 1599. 32 Ssuma Ch'ien's (born ca. 145 B.C.) SHIH CHI ("Historical Records") is an encyclopedic history of China from earliest times to his own day. It earned him the title of "Father of History" and served as an esteemed model for subsequent writers of dynastic histories. M Ssuma Kuang's (1019-1086) T'UNG CHIEN is a magnum opus and perhaps the most celebrated historical compilation after the great SHIH CHI of Ssuma Ch'ien. There is a famous condensed version compiled by the Neo-Confucian scholar Chu Hsi (1130-1200) and his disciples under the title T'UNG CHIEN KANG MU ("Universal Mirror General Outline"), which through succeeding centuries was regarded as the best single-volume history of China. "For unknown reasons the CHUZAN SEIKAN does not cite other written accounts by Chinese envoys to Okinawa.

31 as are epitaphs and some of the omoro. The RYUKYU SHINTO KI (1609) was another important source of reference. One of the results of the Satsuma invasion of the Ryukyu Islands in 1609 was the destruction or loss of various written records and documents. According to the KIAN NIKKI (1609-1611), such written materials were utterly lost or destroyed. This could mean that the materials had not been plentiful, thus more readily subject to "utter" destruction or loss. It seems hardly likely that there had been many genealogical records prior to the 1609 invasion, because the formal and systematic compilation of family records did not begin until a number of decades later, when the government began calling for such records. In the 1620s and 1630s, the Tokugawa government of Japan had begun stressing the importance of genealogical records. In 1638, a genealogical record of the ruling Shimazu family of Satsuma was compiled, on orders from the Tokugawa government, and a copy presented to the latter. From 1629 to 1654, the sessei (the Ryukyuan king's prime counsellor) was Prince Kin Chotei, (also known as Sho Sei). He visited Satsuma several times, including once in 1644, and had an intimate friendship with leaders of the Satsuma clan. The CHUZAN SEIKAN was compiled under his general supervision. The CHUZAN SEIKAN was compiled under official aegis in order to "activate public feeling, achieve uniformity of thought, make the people realize that there was no need to rely upon China, make clear the history of their own country, and show that the chastisement imposed upon them by Satsuma was the natural consequence of their own misdeeds."35 In the opening "General Account" there is a brief review of the achievements of successive rulers. High praise is bestowed upon the following as "great rulers, coming of superior families and possessing tenmei (mandate of heaven)": Shunten (1187-1237), Eiso (1260-1299), Satto (1350-1395), and Shd En (1470-1476). On the other hand, the following are depicted as "feeble-minded, tyrannical despots lacking in kingly virtues": Riyu (who had assassinated the last of the Tenson rulers and was in turn destroyed by Shunten); Gihon (12491259); Sei-i (1337-1349); Bunei (1396-1405); and Sho Toku (14611469). Especially bitter criticism is cast upon Sho Nei (1589-1620) for following a course of action that led to the Satsuma invasion, and on Sho Nei's principal adviser, Hoshikan Jana Teido, one of the three members of the Sanshikan. " S e e H i g a o n n a K a n j u n ' s C o m m e n t a r y , R Y U K Y U SHIRYO SOSHO, V o l . V , p . 7 .

32

THE HANEJI

SHIOKI

While Haneji Chôshu ( 1617-1676) 3 6 was the s esset, from 1666 to 1676, he composed a number of orders, admonitions, and statements of administrative policy collectively known to posterity as the HANEJI SHIOKI (which might be loosely translated as "Haneji's Administration").37 Some of the documents in this collection are signed by the three members of the Sanshikan as well as by the sessei, while others bear the sessei's name alone. The HANEJI SHIOKI is important for a number of reasons. One is that it established a general pattern of conduct for the people at a time of great difficulty and perplexity, following the establishment of administrative control by Satsuma in 1609. It sought to show the people how to adjust themselves to the inexorable fact of Satsuma hegemony. Its pronouncements reflected the Confucian concept of government by moral injunctions and exhortations such as characterized the Tokugawa government in Japan (1603-1868). Many of the edicts were essentially expressions of wishful thinking and were not necessarily implemented or enforced. They encompassed a multitude of subjects, such as religious observances, marriage celebrations, funeral parties, giving of presents, reclamation of land, establishment of a smithy in each district to make and repair agricultural tools, reduction or proscription of certain types of corvées and of interest charges on loans, etc. Frugality, simplicity, kindliness, and other virtues were extolled uniformly for diverse situations and functions. An injunction in the HANEJI SHIOKI which is often referred to, in later works, exhorts the young people of the country to master such arts as learning, arithmetic, calligraphy, medicine, flower arrangement, the Nô drama, Chinese music, cooking, the tea ceremony, and horseback riding.38 A terse warning is added that anyone not acquiring a knowledge of at least one of these subjects would not be appointed to an official position, even if he might be from a distinguished family.39 Three of the foregoing subjects— flower arrangement, the Nô drama, and the tea ceremony—were distinctively Japanese arts, and two others—horseback riding and archery—were in the " O n Haneji Chôshu, see n. 21 under CHÙZAN SEIKAN. " T h e term shioki is generally used to refer to executions (as of criminals), and while "administration" may not be a precise equivalent, it is used here for lack of a better term. Shioki might be translated as "disposition of [administrative matters]." M One other " a r t " is listed: yôshokuhà no koto. Its meaning is obscure, but it may refer to ceremonial observances or rituals. See Higa Shunchô, OKINAWA NO REKISHI ( 1 9 6 0 ) , p. 188. "See Iha Fuyu, KO RYÛKYÙ ( 1 9 1 1 ) , pp. 4 1 1 - 4 1 2 .

33 Japanese manner. The following statement by Haneji Choshu, in the SHIOKI, is widely quoted: There is no doubt that the people of this country came originally from Japan. Even today, long afterward, the terms for heaven and earth, mountains and rivers, the five classics, the five cardinal relationships, birds, animals, grasses, and trees, are all mutually intelligible [or common to both this country and Japan], Differences, in other words, are due to the great distance separating the two countries and, further, to the fact that for a long time communications between the two countries were severed. The five grains also came from Japan at the same time as the people... . 40 This is thought to be the first written statement extant of the theory that is now generally accepted among scholars, that the Okinawan people came originally from Japan. It is believed that Haneji Choshu's statement helped to mitigate feelings of antagonism or resentment toward Satsuma rule in Ryukyu because it tended to rationalize the close association with the "homeland" of Japan as being something not entirely illogical, albeit it might be involuntary or under duress at the time. The HANEJI SHIOKI was perhaps first brought together as a collection of Haneji Choshu's writings, and given that title, when the Okinawa prefectural office, under Governor Maruoka Kanji (1888-1892), compiled a great many volumes of Ryukyuan historical materials, which were subsequently deposited in the newly established Okinawan prefectural library in 1910. The first librarian, Iha Fuyu, included a copy of the HANEJI SHIOKI in the Supplement to the first edition of his KO RYUKYU ("Ancient Ryukyu") in 1911, pp. 393—441, with a brief note on pp. 441—442. In 1935, Shimabukuro Gen'ichiro edited a 33-page edition of the HANEJI SHIOKI, issued by the Okinawa Kyodo Kyokai. Higaonna Kanjun issued a 1,000-copy annotated edition, the KOCHU HANEJI SHIOKI. 117 pp. Tokyo: Konansha, 1952. A mimeograph edition, 25 lvs., was issued by the Ryukyu Shiryo Kenkyukai, of Naha, in December, 1959. K6JO

OBOE

A m o n g the documents in the HANEJI SHIOKI is one called KOJO OBOE

("Draft Memorandum"), dated the equivalent of January 1, 1674. In this memorandum, addressed to the Sanshikan, Haneji Choshu reviews, under fourteen headings, his administrative policies as sessei during the past seven years. The formal, epistolary style of the text is rendered in modern Japanese in Higa Shuncho, OKINAWA NO REKISHI ( I 9 6 0 ) , pp. 189-191. "Ibid., p. 431.

34

THE CHUZAN THE

SEIFU

(1701-1874)

KEIZU-ZA

In 1689, a genealogical bureau called the Keizu-za was established, with the king's youngest son, Sho Kotoku (also known as Kochinda Oji Choshun), as the director (keizu bugyo). The Keizu-za's primary duty was to prepare genealogical records of the royal family, which was done through the reign of the last king, Sho Tai (1848-1879). Another function was to compile genealogical records of the aristocratic families of the country; one copy was kept in the Keizu-za repositories and another, stamped with an official seal, was given to the family concerned. GENEALOGIES The Keizu-za apparently asked the nobles residing in the capital city and its environs (Naha, Kume, Tomari, etc.) to collect and submit family registers and other materials pertinent to the compilation of official genealogical registers. Specific kinds of information were sought, along the pattern of the royal genealogy. When a family received from the Keizu-za a copy of its family tree, with the seal impressed on it, it was called keimochi (possessor of genealogy). A plebeian family was called mukei (without genealogy). It was the duty of the Keizu-za to establish correct lines of descent for each aristocratic family or clan, largely in order to stabilize the registers of aristocratic families that qualified for land grants and stipends under the Satsuma regime. In 1712, the name of the bureau was changed to Go-keizu-za (The August Keizu-za), perhaps because it was in charge of the royal genealogy, among others.41 REVISION

OF THE CHDZAN

SEIKAN

In 1697, the Keizu-za was ordered to compile a revised edition of the CHUZAN SEIKAN (1650), rewriting it in Chinese and composing it in the style of Chinese dynastic chronicles, so that it might be available for perusal by Chinese envoys coming to Okinawa.42 The task was assigned to a group 41 See Iha Fuyu's Commentary, R Y U K Y U S H I R Y O S O S H O , Vol. ILL, p. 4. For an account of the compilation of genealogical records in Yaeyama, see Kishaba Eijun, Y A E Y A M A R E K I S H I (411 + 29 pp., Ishigaki: Yaeyama Rekishi Henshu Iinkai, 1954), pp. 229-231. While many genealogical records were lost in the confused haihan chiken period of the 1870s when the erstwhile kingdom was transformed into a prefecture of Japan, some 2,000 or more family records were in existence in 1924; see Majikina Anko, Okinawa Kyoiku, January, 1924, p. 30. Most of these records were lost in World War II. 42 The C H U Z A N S E I K A N had been written in Japanese, and it was difficult for the Chinese envoys to read it except for occasional passages (such as quotations) in Chinese. Visiting envoys often wished to read the official history of Ryukyu, however. Thus, a Chinese translation of the C H U Z A N S E I K A N seemed desirable.

35 of scholars in the Keizu-za headed by Sai Taku (1645-1725). 4 3 The revised draft was completed some four years and four months later, in 1701. This work has not survived independently, however, and scholars today can only surmise that it was essentially a Chinese translation of the CHUZAN SEIKAN, and that it possibly even carried that title.44

THE CHOZAN

SEIFU

Sai Taku's son, the illustrious Sai On (1682-1763), 4 5 is believed to have begun planning a full-scale revision of the CHUZAN SEIKAN as early as 1713, when he was appointed court lecturer. On specific orders from the king to do so, Sai On began composing a revised draft on December 24, 1724. He completed the work on February 10, 172 5.46 The new version carried the title CHUZAN SEIFU ("Chuzan Genealogy"). Sai On was apparently meticulous in applying tests of accuracy and authenticity in the compilation of the CHUZAN SEIFU, whereas Haneji Choshu appears to have been primarily concerned with the mere gathering together of available materials in compiling the earlier CHUZAN SEIKAN. This observation is made without disparaging the intrinsic value of the CHUZAN SBiKAN, as it remains an invaluable source of information, but rather to indicate the careful, analytical work of the scholarly Sai On. As the CHUZAN "Sai Taku had been born to the Kanagusuku family of Shuri, but had married into the Sai family of Kumemura. In 1666 he went to China to study but ill health forced him to return. On several subsequent occasions he accompanied official envoys to China. He was appointed chief administrator of Kumemura in 1693. " I n 1719 there arrived in Okinawa the scholar and deputy envoy Hsu Pao-kuang. After assiduous research he wrote a work called CHUNG-SHAN CH'UAN-HSIN LU ("Authentic Records of Chuzan"; in Japanese, CHUZAN DENSHINROKU) . In this work he makes no reference to the CHUZAN SEIFU, and cites only the CHUZAN SEIKAN. Perhaps there was another CHUZAN SEIKAN, written in Chinese, at that time; perhaps, too, there was a Chinese translation of the CHUZAN SEIKAN quite apart from Sai Taku's translation. It seems most probable, however, that Hsu Pao-kuang perused Sai Taku's work and that it carried the same t i t l e as t h e original CHUZAN SEIKAN. A c o m p a r a t i v e analysis of t h e CHUZAN SEIKAN c i t a t i o n s used in t h e CHUZAN DENSHINROKU indicates t h a t t h e CHUZAN SEIKAN was t h e n

(1719) already lacking the chapters that must surely have been written concerning events in the hundred years immediately preceding 16(0, and also the chapter that must have been written on King Sho Shin's long and eventful reign (1477—1526). When Sai Taku's son, Sai On, undertook his revision in 1724-172 5, he discovered errors in Haneji's CHUZAN SEIKAN

(see Sai O n ' s

P r e f a c e to t h e CHUZAN

SEIFU, RYUKYU

SHIRYO

SOSHO,

Vol.

IV,

pp.

3-4). "Sai On was born on October 25, 1682. In the year 1708, when he was 27 years old, he was appointed zonryu tsuji (consul). He spent three years in Nant'ai, Fukien province, in earnest study. In 1716'-1718, he served as an assistant envoy in China. He met there a priest from India, whom he is said to have plied with questions about India. In 1729, at the age of 47, he was appointed to the Sansbikan, and he served with great distinction for the next 24 years. "This is a remarkably short period of time for a "full-scale revision" of the CHUZAN SEIKAN, and more so in view of the fact that Sai On's father died during the 48-day period between December 24 and February 10, and this must have resulted in much interruption of the work. It seems obvious that a great deal of the revision had been tentatively undertaken over a period of many years prior to the official commission from the king. It is also most likely that much of the first revision by Sai Taku was not changed by his son.

36 SEIFU was composed in Chinese, all dates are rendered according to Chinese chronology.

CONTENTS OF THE CHCZAN SEIFU Additions to Sai On's work were made by successive members of the Keizu-za, maintaining his style of compilation to the end (the last entry dated the equivalent of 1874). The complete text of the CHUZAN SEIFU was printed in Volume IV of the RYUKYU SHIRYO SOSHO, in September, 1941. 4 7

The printed edition starts with a 19-page Table of Contents, followed by 298 pages of text. The customary kunten marks have been added by the editors to indicate the order in which the Chinese sentences should be reconstructed, in order to read them in conformity with Japanese syntax. The principal sections of the book are as follows: Introduction. Preface (by Sai On), pp. 3—4. Explanation of the plan and style of the chronicle, pp. 5-7. Original Preface of the CHUZAN SEIKAN (by Sho Shoken [or Haneji Choshu]), pp. 7-8. Original Preface of the CHUZAN SEIFU (by Sai Taku), pp. 8-9. List of administrative divisions and districts, pp. 9-10. List of thirty-six outlying islands, pp. 10-11. A crude map, p. 11. Genealogical charts of dynasties and rulers, pp. 12-19. Chapter I. A general account of the rulers, from earliest times through King Sho Toku, pp. 20-26. General remarks on the rulers, pp. 26-27. Chapter II. A general account of the rulers from Sho En through Sho Tai, pp. 28-29. Chapter III. Account of the [legendary] Tenson Period, and accounts of rulers from Shunten through Bunei, pp. 30-48. Chapter IV. Sho Shisho, pp. 49-53. Sho Hashi, pp. 54-62. Chapter V. From Sho Chu through Sho Toku, pp. 63-75. Chapter VI. From Sho En through Sho Shin, pp. 76-92. Notes on Sho En's father, Sho Shoku, who was not enthroned, p. 76. Chapter VII. From Sho Sei through Sho Nei, pp. 93-111. Chapter VIII. From Sho Ho through Sho Tei, pp. 112-128. Notes on Sho Jun (d. 1707), who did not reign as king, pp. 128-129. Chapter IX. Sho Eki, pp. 130-131. Sho Kei, pp. 131-145. Chapter X. Sho Boku, pp. 146-174. Sho Tetsu, who died in 1588 before becoming king, pp. 174-175. Sho On, pp. 175-191. Sho Sei, pp. 191-193. Chapter XI. Sho K5, pp. 194-234. 4 7 The printed version was based on the manuscript copy owned by the Marquis Sho family, with the copy then reposing in the Okinawa prefectural library as reference. Preparation of the text for printing was done by Nagai Terumi and Yokoyama Shigeru, and proofreading by Takata Ryosuke. A Commentary, by Higaonna Kanjun, appears in RYUKYU SHIRYO SOSHO, Vol. V, pp. 18-38, along with a 21-page comparison of differences in the two manuscript copies mentioned above.

37 Chapter XII. Sho Iku, pp. 235-253. Chapter XIII. Sho Tai, pp. 254-292. Prince Sho Ten, born in 1870, pp. 292-293. Addendum. Preface, p. 295. Notes on Sho I, birth date unknown, died 1584, oldest son of Sho Shin, p. 296. Notes on Sho Kyu, also known as Prince Okin, son of Sho Gen, pp. 296-298.

THE CHUZAN SEIFU FUKAN SILENCE ABOUT SATSUMA

(1731-1876)

RELATIONSHIP

In compiling the CHUZAN SEIFU, Sai On made no mention of Ryukyu's subjugation to Satsuma control after 1609. Subsequent additions to the chronicle maintained what was obviously a policy of silence regarding the Ryukyuan relationship to Satsuma. The prime reason was to keep this relationship from being detected by Chinese officials, or at least to officially not admit the fact by recording it. For obvious reasons, this policy itself is not mentioned anywhere in the CHUZAN SEIFU, but the absence of references to the Satsuma relationship is clear enough evidence.

CHUZAN SEIKAN AND CHUZAN SEIFU REFERENCES The extant text of the CHUZAN SEIKAN ( 1 6 5 0 ) ends with the reign of King Sho Sei ( 1 5 2 7 - 1 5 5 5 ) . It is possible that the missing portions of the text, particularly those covering the first half of the seventeenth century, were removed and subsequently destroyed or lost because they described the Satsuma relationship after 1609. There is, however, one reference to Satsuma in the CHUZAN SEIKAN, in the opening general account, specifically in the brief notes on the reign of King Sho Nei ( 1 5 8 9 - 1 6 2 0 ) . It starts out as follows: "Previously, during the Eikyo period [1429-1440] of Japan, the Ryukyu Country first became a tributary state under Shimazu, Lord of Satsuma, and tribute was sent to Japan for over a hundred years. . . ." 4 8 The foregoing item was expunged from the CHUZAN SEIFU, and in its place there was inserted (for the year 1 6 0 9 ) : "Japan, with many troops, entered the country and took the king to Satsuma in the winter of this year. The king dispatched his maternal uncle, Mo Hogi, and the chief censor, Kin Okai, to promptly proclaim [a state of] military vigilance, [thus] delaying the time for [presenting to the Chinese court the customary] tribute." The account goes on to say that the king returned after two years, and conditions returned to their former state.49 " S e e R Y U K Y U S H I R Y O SOSHO, V o l . V , p. 1 2 .

"¡bid., Vol. IV, p. 110.

38 CHCZAN

SEIFU

FUKAN

When Sai Taku rewrote the CHUZAN SEIKAN in Chinese, he is said to have placed aside all materials referring to Satsuma.60 Sai On also gathered records and references pertaining to Satsuma but kept them separate from his CHUZAN SEIFU. In 1731, these and other materials were compiled under t h e t i t l e C H U Z A N SEIFU F U K A N

("Supplement to the CHUZAN SEIFU").

The fact that six years had elapsed following the compilation of Sai On's CHUZAN SEIFU seems to indicate that considerable searching for and studying of relevant materials may have taken place. In charge of the compilation of the FUKAN was Tei Heitetsu (1695-1770), 51 a distinguished scholar at the Shuri court. The text was written in Chinese, like the CHUZAN SEIFU, and added to by succeeding generations of historiographers until 1876. T h e t e x t of t h e C H U Z A N SEIFU F U K A N a p p e a r s i n t h e RYUKYU SHIRYO

SOSHO, Volume V, in a separately numbered section of 120 pages, following an 11-page consolidated Table of Contents. There is a brief Preface by Tei Heitetsu (p. 3), followed by seven chapters, as follows: Chapter I. King Sho Sei, p. 4. King Sho Ei, p. 4. King Sho Nei, pp. 4-7. King Sho Ho, pp. 7-13. King Sho Ken, pp. 13-15. King Sho Shitsu, pp. 15-22. Chapter II. King Sho Tei, pp. 23-36. Chapter III. King Sho Eki, pp. 37-40. King Sho Kei, pp. 40-56. Chapter IV. King Sh5 Boku, pp. 57-77. Chapter V. King Sho On, pp. 78-82. King Sho Sei, pp. 82-83. King Sho Ko, pp. 83-99Chapter VI. King Sho Iku, pp. 100-109. Chapter VII. King Sho Tai, pp. 110-120. CHtJZAN

SEIFU TEISEI

AN

In Volume V of the RYUKYU SHIRYO SOSHI there is a 14-page fragment of a work entitled CHUZAN SEIFU TEISEI AN ("A Proposed Revision of the K

Ibid.,

Vol. V, p. 3, in Preface by Tei Heitetsu. Tei Heitetsu was born in Kumemura, in 1695. Both his father, Tei Koryo, and his oldest brother, Tei Heikin, studied at the Imperial Academy in China. At the age of 25 Tei Heitetsu joined the staff of the Ryukyuan office in Fukien. Three years later he was admitted to the Imperial Academy, where he studied for some five years. Returning to Okinawa in 1729, he was appointed court lecturer by King Sho Nei the following year. H e was a court historiographer for the next 17 years. He compiled the R Y U K Y U - K O K U K Y U K I in 1731, and he also labored on the C H U Z A N S E I F U and other historical or genealogical compilations. In 1742, when the Kanbun Kumitate Yaku (office for the compilation of Chinese prose writings) was established at Kumemura, he became its first director. In 1746 he compiled the KYUYO. He accompanied missions to the Chinese court on four occasions (1732, 1739, 1749, 1757). He also accompanied a Satsuma mission to Edo in 1752 and was received in audience there by the shogun. In 1739 he became Isakawa oyakata and in 1759, Kohakura oyakata. See Iha Fuyu's Commentary, R Y U K Y U S H I R Y O S O S H O , Vol. Ill, pp. 3—5; Higaonna Kanjun's Commentary, ibid., Vol. V, pp. 41—45. 61

39 CHUZAN SEIFU" ), undated and anonymous. It bears the designation "Kan 6," which seems to indicate that originally there had been at least five other chapters. The draft may have been submitted from the Amiku family, formerly associated with the Keizu-za, according to Higaonna Kanjun.52 Among other things, the manuscript proposes certain changes in the family names of royal consorts. Apparently, the proposal was not accepted, as the suggested changes were not made in the CHUZAN SEIFU that is extant.

THE ODAIKI The ODAIKI ("Dynastic Record") is an important compilation of genealogical records of the "royal" families and related persons, of Ryukyu, from Shunten (1187-1237) to Sho Tai (1848-1879). The materials are presented chronologically, reign by reign. Pertinent genealogical data about the rulers are copied from the CHUZAN SEIFU, with additional notes from unspecified other sources in many instances, concerning these rulers. New materials are inserted about the rulers' wives and offspring, regarding their birth and death dates, where they were buried, their "current" (date not given) descendants, and in whose homes their memorial tablets were enshrined. Information is not available as to who compiled the ODAIKI, or as to when the work was done. It is suspected, however, that the ODAIKI was compiled by Kumemura scholars who had access to the CHUZAN SEIFU and to other genealogical records in the government repositories. In general, the contents seem to be reasonably reliable. However, the ODAIKI has not been highly regarded by scholars in the past because it came to be widely used by soothsayers not always averse to interpreting its contents to suit their fancy in serving "clients" who desired information about their family trees. In January, 1956, the Ryukyu Shiryo Kenkyukai (Ryukyu Historical Materials Study Society) published a 39-leaf mimeograph copy of the ODAIKI. It was based on a manuscript copy owned by Goeku Chosho, of which a copy had been made by Shiroma Chokyo immediately after the end of World War II. The Goeku manuscript is believed to be an authentic copy of the SHOKE-BON ("Sho Family Book"). It contains extracts from the CHUZAN SEIFU and the KYUYO written into the top margin of many

of the pages, with data not appearing in corresponding portions of the text. These marginal notations are reproduced in the 1956 mimeograph edition. K

R Y U K Y U SHIRYO SOSHO, V o l . V , p p .

45-47.

40

THE REKIDAI

HÔAN

(1697-1867)

During the 15 th and 16th centuries, several hundred voyages seem to have been made from Ryukyu to ports of southeastern Asia and Indonesia, generally as trading expeditions commissioned by the Ryukyuan king. These were in addition to, and indeed complementary to, trading voyages to Chinese, Japanese, and Korean ports, sometimes called "tribute-bearing missions." Ryukyuan ships carried on a far-flung commerce that resulted in a "golden age" during the reign of King Shô Shin ( 1 4 7 7 - 1 5 2 6 ) , as a consequence of the lucrative profits brought home by enterprising mariners and merchants. Diplomatic correspondence, voyage records, memorials to the king, royal orders, and other documents were composed during this period. Many were irretrievably lost in the course of time. Fortunately, however, an official compilation of extant documents was made at the Shuri court between May 23, 1697, and January 10, 1698, under the supervision of a board of editors headed by Sai Taku, Sai Ôshô, and Tei Shirin. The compilation was called REKIDAI HÔAN ("Valuable Records of Successive Generations").

FIRST

COMPILATION

This compilation of the REKIDAI HÔAN, the First Compilation, appears to have comprised 43 volumes of documents pertaining to foreign relations and six volumes of records about Ryukyu written by Chinese envoys coming to Okinawa, e.g., Hsiao Ch'ung-yeh ( 1 5 7 9 ) , Hsia Tzu-yang ( 1 6 0 6 ) , Tu San-tse ( 1 6 3 3 ) , and Chang Hsiieh-li ( 1 6 6 4 ) . The documents covered the years 1424-1696, and dealt with Ryukyuan relations with Korea, China, Siam, Annam, Java, Palembang, Malacca, Sumatra, Sunda (southwestern Java), and Patani (eastern coast of the Malay Peninsula).

SECOND AND THIRD

COMPILATIONS

A Second Compilation was planned in 1726, under the direction of Tei Junsoku and Sai Yôhitsu, among others. In 1729, some 16 volumes were completed, covering the years 1697-1727. Additions were made in succeeding years until 1858. The 200 volumes that were eventually compiled, for the years 1697-1858, with two volumes of Tables of Contents, were referred to as the Second Compilation. A Third Compilation of 13 volumes covered the years 1859-1867.

COPIES OF THE REKIDAI

HÔAN

Two official copies were made of the REKIDAI HÔAN, First Compilation ( 1 6 9 7 - 1 6 9 8 ) . One set was placed in the royal archives at Shuri. During

41 the Meiji Period (1868-1912), this set was transferred to the Okinawa prefectural office, and later to the Ministry of Home Affairs, in Tokyo. It was lost in the 1923 earthquake-fire disaster that destroyed much of the city of Tokyo. The other copy of the REKIDAI HOAN, First Compilation, was assigned to the Tenpigu, a shrine to the sea-god, in Kumemura, whose "Chinese" community had a virtual monopoly over the composition of official documents for the Shuri court. THE KUMEMURA

SCHOLARS

AND THE REKIDAI

HOAN

A puzzling fact is that the documents comprising the REKIDAI HOAN are completely ignored in the CHUZAN SEIFU and the later KYUYO, although

all three works were compiled by scholars from Kumemura. Indeed, Sai Taku was the chief compiler of both the CHUZAN SEIFU and the REKIDAI

HOAN, and apparently worked on both compilations at the same time. However, only a few references to Ryukyuan trade relations with Korea, Japan, Siam, and Java appear in the CHUZAN SEIFU, and these cite records in the MING SHIH, without a single reference to any REKIDAI HOAN document.

One hypothesis regarding this curious situation is that since Ryukyuan trade with foreign areas other than China had been proscribed by the Satsuma authorities, after 1609, official histories such as the CHUZAN SEIFU and the KYUYO deliberately omitted records of past relations with those areas. Another theory is that the Kumemura scholars kept the existence of the REKIDAI HOAN documents a strict secret, particularly since the collection included copies of documents prepared for the Shuri court by their forbears, who often had a proficiency in Chinese composition that later writers could seldom match. By copying or emulating these earlier documents, as orders were received from the Shuri court for new documents, the Kumemura men were able to perpetuate their monopoly over this type of writing. Supporting this theory is the fact that while in both the CHUZAN SEIFU and the KYUYO various rescripts and messages from the Chinese emperor are included, there are no copies of official letters from the Shuri court to foreign countries. Only the men of Kumemura knew how the latter might or should be composed, with their secret REKIDAI HOAN models. "DISCOVERY"

OF THE REKIDAI

HOAN

As noted above, the Shuri archival copy of the REKIDAI HOAN appears to have been taken over by Japanese authorities, together with other official records, after the annexation of Ryukyu in 1879. However, it seems that little if any attention was paid to the REKIDAI HOAN by the officials who may have had access to it and other documents. Thus, the existence of this important collection remained a secret with the Kumemura scholars for

42 many years, following the end of the Ryukyu kingdom. Their copy of the REKIDAI HÓAN appears to have been moved from the Tenpigu to the Meirindo, then to the Kogusuku family, then to the Omine family, and then to the Kamimura family. Finally, in 1931, at the urging of Nakamoto Eisho, the elders of the Kumemura community decided to deposit the REKIDAI HOAN in the Tensonbyó office. In December, 1932, Majikina Ankó, the head of the Okinawa Prefectural Library, asked Shimabukuro Zenpatsu to seek to have the REKIDAI HÓAN transferred to the prefectural library. Shimabukuro called on the officials of the Tensonbyó in the spring of 1933. After a number of grave discussions, the elders of Kumemura finally agreed to deposit the REKIDAI HÓAN in the prefectural library, and the transfer was made on November 15, 1933. The REKIDAI HÓAN copy was by this time somewhat incomplete, with only 41 of the original 49 volumes remaining, and with a number of pages missing and other pages ravaged by insects. The missing volumes were IX, X X X I V , and XLIV-XLIX, the last six being the accounts of Chinese envoys to Ryukyu. For a Table of Contents of the 49 volumes, see Kobata Atsushi, CHÜSEI NANTÓ TSÜKÓ BÓEKI SHI NO KENKYÜ ( 1 9 3 9 ) , p p . 1 2 1 - 1 2 4 .

The

information is not clear as to how the Second and Third Compilation volumes survived. COPIES OF THE

REKIDAI

HÓAN

The Kumemura copy in the prefectural library was lost in the destruction of World War II. Only fragmentary bits of information, some of it hearsay, have been gleaned as to the present whereabouts of REKIDAI HÓAN materials. The only "complete" copy of the REKIDAI HÓAN is believed to be the set preserved in the library of the National University of Taiwan, in Taipei. It is said to comprise 249 volumes, in 17,271 pages. It may be a manuscript copy made by Kuba Seisei, or a copy of Kuba's copy. Professor Kobata Atsushi, of the erstwhile Imperial University of Taihoku, and others are said to have made a photographic copy ( 1 9 3 6 - 1 9 4 0 ) . Higaonna Kanjun made a copy of parts of the First Compilation. Other partial copies are also known. A 5-volume annotated translation by Yara Chóchin and Ikemiyagusuku Shüei ( 1 9 4 3 ) is said to be in the Cabinet library in Tokyo. In 1950, Shimabukuro Genshichi issued a mimeograph edition, based on the Higaonna copy, of 24 volumes of the REKIDAI HÓAN. The material is not necessarily in the original sequence, and it seems to be missing Volume XI. In Ito Chüta and Kamakura Yoshitaro, NANKAL KOTOJI ( 1 9 3 7 ) , there is a 46-page section presenting the contents of Volumes X X X I X - X L I I I of

43 che REKIDAI HOAN, rearranged chronologically for the period 1425-1564. In the original, Volume X X X I X covers the years 1 4 3 0 - 1 6 4 2 ; Volume X L , the years 1 4 2 5 - 1 5 1 2 ; Volume X L I , the years 1 4 6 3 - 1 6 3 8 ; Volume X L I I , the years 1 4 2 8 - 1 5 7 0 ; and Volume X L I I I , the years 1425-1510. Portions of Volume I of the REKIDAI HOAN (LI-TAI PAO-AN) are reproduced by Lai Yung-hsiang in T'ai-tvan Feng-wu (English title: The Taiwan Folkways), IV, N o . 4 (April, 1 9 5 4 ) , 3 1 - 3 4 ; and of Volumes X X X V I and X X X V I I in ibid., V , N o . 7 (July, 1 9 5 5 ) , 17-30, and V, Nos. 8 - 9 (AugustsSeptember, 1 9 5 5 ) , 4 6 - 6 8 . See also an article by Lai Yung-hsiang in Ta-lu Tsa-shih, X , N o . 12 (June, 1 9 5 5 ) . Copies of the first 24 volumes of the REKIDAI HOAN are in the University of the Ryukyus library, bound in four volumes, as follows: Vols. I—VI, 380 pp.; Vols. V I I - X I I , 404 pp.; Vols. X I I I - X V I I I , 4 2 6 pp.; and Vols. X I X X X I V , 342 pp. In the Ryubei Bunka Kaikan there are remnants of a second copy of the REKIDAI HOAN once kept in the prefectural library, and dug out after the war by Shiroma Chokyo and others. There are 30 volumes of the First Compilation, including two copies of Volume I, or 2 9 separate volumes. This copy was made by Kuwae Kokuei, December, 1933—February, 1935. T h e Shimabukuro mimeograph edition ( 1 9 5 0 ) has seven volumes not found in the Ryubei Bunka Kaikan copy, so a total of 36 volumes of the First Compilation of 4 9 volumes seems to be extant in Okinawa. T h e Ryubei Bunka Kaikan also possesses 67 volumes of the Second Compilation of the REKIDAI HOAN, written by pen and believed to have been based largely on K u b a Seigen's brush-written copy. This represents about a third of the Second Compilation. N o n e of the Third Compilation seems to be extant in Okinawa. In 1939, a 20-volume copy of the REKIDAI HOAN appeared in a Tokyo second-hand book shop. This copy had once belonged to Tei Ryohitsu, of Kumemura, who served as an official of the Shuri government in 1844, when the French warship Alcmene called at Naha.

STUDIES Important studies based on the REKIDAI HOAN were published after the latter's "discovery" in 1932-1933, by Kobata Atsushi, Higaonna Kanjun, Asato N o b u , Akiyama Kenzo, and others, as noted elsewhere in the present work.

THE RYUKYU-KOKU THE

YURAIKI

(1713)

KYCKI-ZA

While work was progressing on the first compilation of the CHUZAN SEIFU ( 1 7 0 1 ) , che scholars of the Keizu-za and others apparently felt a

44 need for an organized collection of other types of records and materials.33 For this purpose there was established an office or bureau called the Kyüki-za (Old Records Bureau), which began compiling a great variety of reports, first concerning the capital city of Shuri and its immediate environs, and then the outlying districts and islands of the country.54 THE

YURAIKI

In 1713, compilation was completed of a work entitled RYÜKYÜ-KOKU YURAIKI ("Ryukyu Country Records of Origins").55 Somewhat like the regional gazetteers or encyclopedic accounts produced in tremendous volume in China since the early centuries of the Christian era, the YURAIKI describes the historical background and current status of a host of different things.56 It is invaluable for any serious study of Ryukyuan cultural history. The text of the YURAIKI was printed in full in the first two volumes of the RYÜKYÜ SHIRYÓ SÓSHO, in December, 1940. 5 7 As an indication of the

enormous number of different items included in the work, it might be mentioned that the printed edition starts with a consolidated Table of Contents that occupies 98 pages. This is followed by 613 pages of text, running consecutively from the first into the second volume. There is also a learned 3 3-page Commentary by Iha Fuyü. CONTENTS The contents of the RYÜKYÜ-KOKU YURAlKi's first volume, in the printed edition, are as follows: ""See I h a F u y ü ' s C o m m e n t a r y , RYÜKYÜ SHIRYÓ SÓSHO, V o l . I I , p p . 3—9.

M

In direct charge of the compilation of the YURAIKI was Sho Ishin, Nakazato anji, Choei. He had the title of kyúki yuraiki bugyd, or administrator in charge of collecting the records of established customs. Records concerning fanes and religious festivals of the Shuri area, including those of the royal court, appear to have been compiled first, after which copies were distributed to the administrators of some 40 districts in the archipelago, with orders to compile similar records for their regions. Subsequently, other records, such as on court observances, customs and manners, etc., were added, and comparable data were ordered from all parts of the country, for final editing by the scholars of the Kyüki-za. K Most of the mass of materials collected by the Kyüki-za did not survive, following the compilation of the RYÜKYÜ-KOKU YURAIKI. Among the few that are known to be extant are reports from the Nakazato magiri of Kume (missing one or two pages at the beginning and at the end); the Gushikawa magiri, also of Kume (first submitted in the year 1703, with an addendum in 1743, much of which was used in the YURAIKI in 1750); Miyako (submitted in 1705, with addenda in 1706 and 1707); Yaeyama (original date unknown, but a 1771 copy is extant); and Naha (1709). Also surviving is a report from Tokashiki magiri, of Kerama, submitted 19 years after the YURAIKI had been compiled. ^Chapters VI, IX, X, and XII, and certain passages elsewhere in the YURAIKI are written in Chinese, and are distinctly different in literary style from other parts of the work. On the Chinese gazetteers, see L. Carrington Goodrich, A SHORT HISTORY OF THE CHÍNESE PEOPLE (rev. ed., New York: Harper & Brothers, 1951) pp. 85-86, 206. 67 The printed edition was based on the manuscript copy of the RYÜKYÜ-KOKU TURAIKI owned by the Marquis Sho family and the manuscript copy that was then in the Okinawa prefectural library. The editorial staff included Iha Fuyü, Higaonna Kanjun, Yokoyama Shigeru, Nagai Terumi, and Mukóyama Takeo. The first 12 of the 21 chapters of the YURAIKI were reprinted in eight booklets by the Ryükyü Shiryó Kenkyükai, of Naha, between July, 1957, and May, 1961.

45 Preface, p. 3. Chapter I. Official observances at the king's castle (96 ceremonies and other scheduled events), pp. 7—41. Chapter II. List of government officials and titles (178 functionaries and titles, from the sessei down to minor officials on the outlying islands), pp. 42-79. Chapter III. Beginnings of things; Part I. Brief records of 75 items such as: castles, paddy fields, upland fields, markets, roads, post stations, pastures, wells, dikes, bridges, graves, palace buildings, gates, and ornaments ©n the palace roofs to protect against fire, etc., pp. 81-88; royal crowns, silk, clothing, sandals and clogs, pp. 88—92; the "five grains," sesame and caraway seeds, garlic, grapes, hemp, cotton, tubers, sweet potatoes, pepper, melons, tobacco, silkworms, pp. 92-96; things to eat and drink, pp. 97-107; umbrellas, rain cloaks, mortars and pestles, utensils, fans, lacquerware, bows and arrows, etc., pp. 107-109; penal laws, rewards, prisons, tribute from the various islands, missions to China, relations with neighboring countries, administrative inspectors, royal tours, pp. 109-113; early ideographs, Japanese syllabic characters, calendrical terms, schools, reading and writing, etc., pp. 113-116. Chapter IV. Beginnings of things; Part II. Brief notes on 99 items such as: surnames, self-immolation, cultivation of plants, tilling land with oxen, calendars, horse riding, oaths, arithmetic, etc., pp. 119-124; marriages, bathing newborn infants, dressing the hair to one side of the head, funerals, religious rites, mourning periods, music, songs, pp. 124-127; medicines, various arts and crafts, etc., pp. 127—135; gold and silver, coins, games, animals, etc., pp. 135-143. Chapter V. Places of worship, shrines, and temples, and religious observances in the capital city and its environs, pp. 144—162. Chapter VI. A brief reference to the matter of selecting sites for royal tombs, pp. 163-164. Chapter VII. A brief record of Tomari-mura, pp. 165-167. Chapter VIII. A record of Naha and various buildings, places, etc., in the area, under 45 headings, pp. 168-179. Chapter IX. "Complete collection of the the ancient records of Toei" (Kumemura), pp. 180-186. Chapter X. Old records of some 14 Buddhist temples and monasteries, pp. 187-224. Chapter XI. Old records of 11 other Buddhist temples and monasteries, pp. 225-246. Volume II of the printed edition of the YURAIKI incorporates the last ten chapters, all of which have to do with religious observances and festivals

46 in various districts of the country. This section of the work has a separate Preface by the compilers, on p. 251. The districts covered by this section are as follows: Chapter XII. Eight districts (magiri) in the western part of Shimajiri, pp. 252-310. Chapter XIII. Seven districts in the eastern part of Shimajiri, pp. 311— 372. Chapter X I V . Eleven districts in Nakagami, pp. 373-435. Chapter X V . Nine other districts in Nakagami, pp. 436-507. Chapter XVI. Ie and Iheya islands, pp. 508-533. Chapter XVII. Aguni, Tonaki, and Tori islands, etc., pp. 534-545. Chapter XVIII. Two districts of Kerama Island, pp. 546-559. Chapter X I X . Two districts of Kume Island, pp. 560-573. Chapter X X . Miyako Island, pp. 574-593. Chapter X X I . Yaeyama Islands, pp. 594-612.

THE RYUKYU-KOKU

KYUKI

(1731)

A revised, shorter version of the RYUKYU-KOKU YURAIKI of 1713 was compiled in 1731 by the celebrated historiographer Tei Heitetsu. 58 The new version was entitled RYUKYU-KOKU KYUKI ("Old Records of the Country of Ryukyu"), and was written entirely in Chinese, whereas the RYUKYUKOKU YURAIKI had been written in a mixture of Japanese and Chinese. 89 Many passages appearing in the earlier YURAIKI were discarded, and some new materials incorporated, in the KYUKI. New groupings of materials were also effected in an apparent effort to systematize the organization of the contents in a more natural sequence. Much of the inherent value of the YURAIKI, with its mass of disparate but often highly informative and suggestive notes, is missing in the condensed KYUKI version. However, the latter has many points of great value to the serious student comparing the two works.60

TRANSLITERATION An important contribution made by the KYUKI is its transliteration of Ryukyuan names and terms with Chinese ideographs used phonetically. In M On Tei Heitetsu, see n. 51 under CHUZAN SEIFU FUKAN (which appears to have been compiled in the same year, 1731, as the RYUKYU-KOKU KYUKI). T e i ' s eight years of study in China, the last five at the Imperial Academy, where he paid particular attention to historiographical studies, bore fruit in his productive labors as court historian at Shuri for 17 years and as director of the office for compiling Chinese documents, at Kumemura.

"See comparison

Iha

Fuyu's

Commentary,

in

RYUKYU

SHIRYO

SOSHO,

o f t h e c o n t e n t s o f t h e RYUKYU-KOKU YURAIKI a n d t h e

Vol.

ILL,

pp.

RYUKYU-KOKU

1-8,

for

KYUKI.

a

47 the YURAIKI, many proper nouns are spelled out with Japanese kana, but without the marks indicating voiced (e.g., ga as distinguished from ka) and plosive (e.g., pa as distinguished from ba) sounds; and sometimes there is only a poor approximation of the actual Ryukyuan pronunciation. Many Ryukyuan sounds are not amenable to accurate transliteration in either Japanese or Chinese writing, but there is a greater range of sounds in the latter.61 CONTENTS The text of the RYUKYU-KOKU KYUKI was printed in full in Volume III of the RYUKYU SHIRYO SOSHO. 288 + 41 pp. Tokyo: Natori Shoten, 1945.62 This edition starts with a 29-page consolidated Table of Contents. Each chapter is also preceded by its own Table of Contents, which may be summarized as follows: Chapter I. Records concerning: Shuri (26 items), pp. 8-17; Tomari ( 7 ) , pp. 17-19; Naha (36), pp. 19-26; Toei ( 1 3 ) , pp. 26-29. Chapter II. Government positions ( 6 3 ) , pp. 33—48; erstwhile government positions ( 1 8 ) , pp. 48-50; stipends paid to six categories of officials, pp. 51-52. Chapter III. Official annual events (72) listed in sequence, pp. 53-72. Chapter IV. Beginnings of things (87 items, similar to Chapters III and IV of the YURAIKI, but omitting many items and adding new materials for other items), pp. 76-94. Chapter V. Six castles (Sannan, Sanpoku, Komesu, Senaga, Katsuren, Nakagusuku), pp. 96-99; 14 bridges, pp. 100-102. Chapter1 VI. Shimajiri (28 items), pp. 105-110; Nakagami ( 1 8 ) , pp. 116-121; Kunigami ( 6 ) , pp. 121-123. Chapter VII. Temples and shrines (30),pp. 125-139. Chapter VIII. Kume Island ( 5 ) , pp. 141-145; Kerama Island group ( 2 ) , pp. 145-146; Iheya Island ( 4 ) , pp. 146-147. Chapter IX. Miyako Island ( 1 5 ) , pp. 149-157; Yaeyama Islands (25), pp. 157-165. SUPPLEMENT The foregoing nine chapters are followed by an 11-chapter Fukan (Supplement), as follows: Chapter I. A list of some 601 shrines, in 29 districts (kori), pp. 171-189. 61 For a study of certain inferences that might be drawn from the use of Chinese characters in transcribing Ryukyuan terms, see Iha Fuyu's Commentary, ibid., pp. 8—41. " T h e manuscript copy of the RYUKYU-KOKU KYUKI owned by the Marquis Sho family was used as the basic text, with the manuscript copy in the Okinawa prefectural library being consulted for comparisons and reference. The editors were Nagai Terumi, Mukoyama Takeo, and Yokoyama Shigeru. The proofreader was Takata Ryosuke.

48 Chapter II. A list of 117 other buildings used for religious rituals, in 17 districts, pp. 190-194. Chapter III. A list of 880 sacred peaks and groves, in 52 districts, pp. 195-226. Chapter IV. A list of 102 sacred springs, wells, and streams, in 23 districts, pp. 227-231. Chapter V. A list of 148 inlets and harbors, in 21 districts, pp. 232-237. Chapter VI. Twelve official positions, p. 238. Chapter VII. Official titles ( o y a k a t a , pechin, shikin-taifu, shu-tsai), p. 239. Chapter VIII. Fire deities, pp. 240-251. Chapter IX. A list of 18 royal and temple bells, pp. 252-257. Chapter X. A list of 567 villages and hamlets, in 52 districts, pp. 258— 267. A list of village chiefs and other officials, in 49 subdivisions ( m a g i r i and islands), pp. 267-277. A list of 15 post stations in Shimajiri, 11 in Nakagami, and 9 in Kunigami, p. 278. Chapter XI. A list of various observances during the year, month by month, pp. 279-282. The editors of the aforementioned printed edition of the R Y U K Y t r - K O K U K Y U K I also prepared a table of differences in the texts of the two manuscript copies that were used in preparing the printed edition, and appended it on pages 385-387. Finally, there is a 41-page Commentary, by Iha Fuyu. In March, 1939, the Ryukyu Odai Bunken Hanpu-kai (Society for the Propagation of the Documents of the Ryukyuan Royal Period) published a 150-copy, 92-page mimeograph volume entitled K Y U K I , with Yara Chochin and Kuwae Kokuei as editors. This edition reproduces portions of the RYUK Y U - K O K U K Y U K I , as follows: Chapter I, concerning Shuri, Tomari, Naha, Toei; Chapter V, six castles; Chapter VIII, Kume, Kerama and Iheya islands; and Chapter IX, Miyako Island. A Japanese translation of Chapter IV was published by the Ryukyu Shiryo Kenkyukai, of Naha, in August, I960, under the title Y A K U C H U RYUK Y U K O T O - H A J I M E K Y U K I ("Annotated Translation of Old Records of the Beginnings of Things in Ryukyu"), 24 lvs.

THE WRITINGS SAI ON, THE

OF SAI ON

(1682-1763)

HOSHIKAN

The most eminent scholar-statesman of Ryukyu was easily Sai On,63 who capped a long career as a government official by serving as Hosbikan, one of the three-member Sanshikan, from November 2, 1728, to November 3, M Sai

Oil's personal name was Bunjaku, and his childhood name, Makamado.

49 1752. 64 He was born on October 2,1682, in the "Chinese" community of Kumemura, the second son of Sai Taku. He was the first man from Kumemura to be chosen to the Sanshikan since the time of Jana Teido, who had been a member of that body when the Satsuma forces seized the Ryukyu Islands in 1609. 65 Sai On was given the title of Gushichan Oyakata and had the complete trust of the king, Sho Kei (reigned 1713-1751), 19 years younger than he and one of the ablest kings in Ryukyuan history.66 The king showed his esteem for Sai On by approving the marriage of his oldest daughter, Mazurukane, to Sai On's son Sai Yoku (Hamagawa Oyakata) a year after Sai On became Hoshikan. Not being of royal blood, Sai On was not eligible for the position of sessei, but there seems little doubt that he was the prime force in the government during his 24 years as a member of the Sanshikan,67 Sai On applied his great talents vigorously to the task of strengthening the agricultural productivity of the country. He was interested in such water projects as dredging Naha Harbor, constructing a harbor at Chayuzaki, improving the Haneji River, building shore-protecting embankments, etc. He issued regulations on timber forests, built windbreaks with rows of trees, and developed watersheds. To give the farmers a feeling of permanent concern for their land, he tried to establish perpetual rights to lands allotted to them. To alleviate the economic distress of the gentry class he ruled that only residents of Shuri, Naha, Tomari, and Kumemura, where many of the gentry lived, were to be given licenses to engage in such occupations as the handling of hides and leather, blacksmithing, tailoring, paper hanging, carving, and mat making. These and many other specific measures were taken by Sai On in a persistent, but often frustrating, effort to effect a drastic improvement in the physical well-being of the people.68 "Sai On lived in retirement until His death in the "twelfth month of the twelfth year of Horeki," or some time between January 14 and February 12, 1763. er'It is presumed that, after establishing their hegemony over the Ryukyu Islands, the Satsuma authorities avoided the selection of anyone from Kumemura to a high position, lest "pro-China" persons should gain ascendancy in governmental circles in Shuri. Sai On, however, pursued a strict neutralist policy which apparently met with Satsuma approval. "When Sho Kei suddenly acceded to the throne in 1713, at the age of 14, Sai On was his tutor as well as chief official of Kumemura. Titles by which Sai On was known, prior to that of Gushichan oyakata, were: Shitahaku pechin, Kamiya pechin, Sueyoshi pechin, and Sueyoshi oyakata. Sai On was given a residence at Akahira, in the capital city of Shuri, and he was in constant attendance upon the king as a trusted advisor. " A popular saying, after Sai On's retirement, was that the Sanshikan thereafter comprised four and not three men, the implication being that Sai On's influence persisted so strongly that it was as though he personally continued to serve on the Sanshikan. aeSee Iha Fuyu and Majikina Anko, RYUKYU NO GO IJIN (328 pp., Naha: Ozawa Shoten, 1916), pp. 100-150; Higa Shuncho, OKINAWA NO REKISHI (484 pp., Naha: Okinawa Times-sha, 1960), pp. 225-236; Ueda Tojuro, on Sai On, pioneer of Okinawa, Rekishi Kenkyu, X X V , No. 5, pp. 347-363; Yamuro Kiichi, on Sai On and the water clocks, RYUKYU KORAI

NO

SUGAKU

To

KETSUJO

OYOBI

Kyoiku Fukyu-kai, 1934), pp. 96-102.

KIHYO

MOJI

(2d

ed.,

110+20

pp.,

Tokyo:

Seinan

50 DIDACTIC

TRACTS

Further, in consonance with the theory and practice of scholar-statesmen in China and Japan, Sai On resorted to exhortation and didactic writing, to teach the people how to order their lives. He wrote many tracts and essays setting forth his views on all manner of subjects, including government, ethics, customs and manners, duties and obligations, etc. Some of these works were written in the formal epistolary style called soro-bun, while others were in the main written in Chinese. THE

KYOJO

A famous work, written in soro-bun, is a homily entitled K Y O J O ("Articles of Instruction"). 69 It was issued on January 4, 1733, with the sessei and all three members of the Sanshikan as co-signers. In this work, Sai On presents his views on some 32 topics, as follows: the position of Ryukyu; the ruler and the people; the occupations of the gentry; the administrators ( j i t o ) and the farmers; regional officials and the farmers; things for the farmer to bear in mind; things for the merchants and artisans to bear in mind; filial piety; things to bear in mind regarding the original family (of the clan); coming of age and the duties of womanhood; the behavior of husband and wife; things for the family to bear in mind; the education of children; the education of children of the nobility and the wealthy; the behavior of a bride toward her parents-in-law; things for relatives and close friends to bear in mind; etc. The K Y O J O was read and explained to gatherings of villagers at fixed periods, so that the people might learn how to conduct themselves. THE

HITORI

MONOGATARI

Addressing himself to the elite, Sai On, at 68, wrote an essay entitled "Hitori Monogatari" (Soliloquy), 7 0 in which he set forth his views on: improvements resulting from the Satsuma administration of Ryukyu; duties " A 27-leaf manuscript copy and two copies of an old 46-leaf edition printed in R y u k y u are in the H a w l e y Collection. T h e f u l l text of the KYOJS was printed in T a y a m a Katai, NIPPON MEISHO CHISHI RYUKYU NO BU

(392

pp., T o k y o :

Hakubunkan,

1 9 0 1 ) , pp.

94-

108. A mimeograph edition of the KYOJO was published b y the R y u k y u Shiryo K e n k y u k a i , of N a h a , in A u g u s t , 1959, in 22 leaves. A n English translation appears in W . G. Dickson, GLEANINGS FROM JAPAN ( E d i n b u r g h and London: W i l l i a m Blackwood and Sons, 1 8 8 9 ) , Appendix, pp. 3 8 5 - 3 9 4 . 70The

HITORI MONOGATARI a p p e a r s i n t h e S u p p l e m e n t to I h a F u y u , KO RYUKYU ( 1 s t e d . ,

4 6 8 pp., N a h a : O k i n a w a Koronsha, 1 9 1 1 ) , pp. 443—468. A 46-page translation into colloquial Japanese was made b y Y a m a d a Y u k o and mimeographed in September, 1950. This translation and the text as given in Iha's book were reprinted in a mimeograph edition issued b y the R y u k y u Shiryo K e n k y u k a i in February, 1960, in 3 3 leaves. For a discussion of a passage apparently missing f r o m the foregoing version but appearing in N i s h i m u r a Sutezo's NANTO KIJI GAIHEN ( 1 8 8 6 ) , see a short note b y Higa Shuncho in Ryukyu, III, A u g u s t , 195 6, p. 13. See also Kamiya Seiryo, on Sai On and the HITORI MONOGATARI, in Okinawa, I, No. 4 ( J u l y , 195 0 ) , 6 - 9 .

51 and responsibilities of officials, and the manner in which the officials should look after the needs of the country; the evils of drunkenness and of greed for wealth; arguments concerning the proscription of the manufacture of intoxicants, noodles, and bean curds; measures to increase the production of hogs, timber, agricultural crops, etc.; the need to compose properly all diplomatic correspondence addressed to the Chinese court and to the Satsuma and Edo governments; the need to build better harbors and ships; etc. Exhortations to industrious application to one's duties and to the proper observance of the Confucian Five Cardinal Relationships71 were interspersed in Sai On's trenchant phrasings. THE RINSEI HASSHO Sai On established the boundaries of state-owned timber lands, surveyed their areas, and laid down policies and rules for their management in the following works: SOMAYAMA HÓSHIKI-CHÓ ("Timber Forest Handbook"). Dated 1737. YAMA BUGYÓJO KIMO-CHÓ ("Book of Plans for the Office of the Moun-

tain Administrator"). 1737. SOMAYAMA HÓSHIKI SHITSUGI ("Additional Timber Forest Management

Methods"). 1747. JUMOKU HASHOKU HÓHÓ ("Tree-Growing Methods"). 1747. SOMAYAMA SÓKEI NI TSUKITE JOj ó ("Items Concerning

Timber

Forests"). 1748. YAMA-BUGYÓJO KIMO SHITSUGI-CHÓ ("Addenda to the Book of the

Scope of Penalties, for the Mountain Administrator's Office"). 1751. YAMA-BUGYÓ KÓJI-CHÓ ("Official Handbook of the Mountain Administrator's Office"). 1751. The foregoing seven works and a work called ONSASHIZU HIKAE ("Copy of Instructions"), issued to timber forest officials of Kunigami in 1869, were collectively called RINSEI HASSHO ("Eight Writings on Forestry Management") and published by the prefectural government in 1885, in a 120-page mimeographed

v o l u m e c a l l e d R Y Ü K Y Ü ÓSEI J I D A I N O N O S E I OYOBI R I N S E I

("Agricultural and Forestry Management in the Period of the Royal Government of Ryukyu"). The volume was edited by Kubakawa Ushitaro and begins with Sai On's NÓMUCHÓ ("Book on Agricultural Affairs") on pp. 1— 16P 7l T h e Five Cardinal Relationships are: master and subordinate, husband and w i f e , f a t h e r and son, older b r o t h e r and younger b r o t h e r , and f r i e n d and f r i e n d . 72 Another edition of the RINSEI HASSHO was published in 1934, w i t h S h i m a b u k u r o Gen'ichiro as editor ( 1 1 9 pp., N a h a : O k i n a w a Kyodo K y o k a i ) . A n English translation was published in a mimeograph edition by t h e United States Civil A d m i n i s t r a t i o n of t h e

Ryukyu

Islands

as E I G H T

VOLUMES ON

RYUKYU

FOREST ADMINISTRATION

BY SAION

(71

pp.,

N a h a , 1 9 3 2 ) ; w i t h a m a p showing village districts of t h e O k i n a w a n g r o u p of islands, and

52 THE JIJODEN,

etc.

In 1757, when 75 years old, Sai On wrote the GUSHICHAN OYAKATA

ANBUN ("Draft by Gushichan Oyakata"), an autobiography later renamed JIJODEN ("Autobiography") by Iha Fuyu.73 Other works by Sai On include the KANAI MONOGATARI JOJO ("Items Anent Family Matters"),74 and the NOMUCHO mentioned above.75 Sai On is also believed to have written the work called RYOKONIN KOKOROE ("Things for Travelers to Bear in Mind"), a secret guidebook for persons going to China, with the types of answers to give if they should be questioned about Ryukyuan relations with Satsuma, etc.70 THE TOJI

YODEN

Sai On's monographs in Chinese include the TOJI YODEN ("Principles of Governance") ,77 in which he discourses on the general theme of the elements requisite for good government. Addressing himself to the ruling gentry class, he expatiates on the importance of exemplifying, in their deportment, such virtues as benevolence, dutifulness, propriety, knowledge, and fidelity, on the premise that they should teach the people by example as well as by precept, so that the entire country would be as harmonious, well ordered, and tranquil as a family with a wise and benevolent father. Interspersed among the didactic passages are certain specific instructions, such as encouraging farmers to maximize production and teaching them the importance of storing grain in the official repositories for emergency use. THE SAO

HENGEN

In another work, the SAO HENGEN ("Brief Remarks of an Old Man Wearing a Straw Raincape"), Sai On presents his views on various matters through the device of some 45 dialogues.78 In separate episodes, quesa 7-page appendix of explanatory notes on terms used and localities mentioned in the text. O n the works by Sai On included in the RINSEI HASSHO, see Iha and Majikina, op. cit., pp. 177-208. On the SOMAYAMA H O S H I K I - C H O , see Iwasaki Takuji, Tabi to Densetsu, VIII (1935), No. 7, pp. 36-4«. " T h e full text of the JIJODEN is reproduced in Oyadomari Choteki, ed., IJINDEN (1911), pp. 18—26. A mimeograph copy appears in the Ryukyu Shiryo Kenkyukai's SAI ON ZUIHITSU SHU ("Collected Miscellaneous Writings of Sai O n " ) (30 lvs., September, 1958), lvs. 1-13. A translation into modern Japanese appears in Higa Shuncho, OKINAWA NO REKISHI (1960), pp. 210-217, 221-224. " T h e KANAI MONOGATAKI j o j o is p r i n t e d in t h e SAI ON ZUIHITSU SHU ( N a h a , m i m e o . ) ,

lvs. 24-29. " T h e NOMUCHO is p r i n t e d in t h e SAI ON ZUIHITSU SHU, lvs.

14-24.

"See Higaonna Kanjun, RYUKYU NO REKISHI (3rd ed., 197 pp., Tokyo: Shibundo, 1958), pp. 109-110. "A printed copy of the TOJI YODEN, with literal paraphrasing in Japanese by Kuwae Kokuei, was published by the Okinawa Kyodo Kyokai, of Naha, in 193 5, 43 pp. " T h e SAO HENGEN was p u b l i s h e d in t h e same v o l u m e as t h e f o r e g o i n g TOJI YODEN, 51

pp., with translated paraphrasing by Kuwae Kokuei.

53 tions are put to the "old man in the straw raincape" by sundry types of people, and the old man replies to these questions. The subjects discussed include Confucian teachings, Buddhist doctrines, the proper roles for different classes of people, etc.

OTHER

WORKS

Other works in Chinese by Sai On include additional essays on good government entitled SEIMU YORON ("Important Views After Waking from Dreams"), and YOMUIHEN ("A Compilation of Important Duties"); also, essays on the proper management of family affairs, such as KAGENROKU ("Family Words Records"), CHIKA SHOKEI ("Household Management Manual"), and KYOKA HITSURAN ("Family Life: Necessary Views"). Also ICHIGENROKU ("One-Word Records"), JITSUGAKU SHINPI ("Practical Knowledge Secrets"), the KYAKUMONROKU ("Guests' Questions: A Record"), and SANRIN SHINPI ("Forestry Secrets"). 79

THE WRITINGS OF TEI JUNSOKU

(1663-1734)

Tei Junsoku,80 often called "the sage of Nago" (Nago no seijin), was one of the most erudite Neo-Confucian scholars produced by his native Kumemura.81 He was born of a distinguished family of scholar-officials who had served the Shuri court from about the year 1434. His father, Tei Taisaku ( 1 6 3 4 - 1 6 7 5 ) , was a scholar who died suddenly while on a mission to China. Junsoku served in various official positions, and at the time of his death was the sojito (chief administrator) of the Nago magiri, and was known as Nago-no-oyakata. Tei Junsoku studied for some seven years (1675-1679 and 1689-1692) under the Confucian scholar Ch en Yiian-fu, of Fukien. He accompanied the Ryukyuan mission to the imperial court at Peking in 1698. While traveling leisurely on his return trip, he composed poems in Chinese collectively known as the SETSUDO YEN YUSO ("Setsudo s Drafts While Traveling in Yen"). 8 2 "Setsudo" was his literary name. reA collection of Sai On's writings in Chinese, including the foregoing works, and entitled TAN-EN ZENSHU, is referred to in accounts of Chinese visitors to Okinawa in the 18th century. Whether any of Sai On's manuscripts have failed to survive to this day is unknown. "See Majikina Anko's biography of Tei Junsoku, in RYUKYU NO GO IJIN ( 1 9 1 6 ) , pp

209—290.

T h e r e are e x c e r p t s f r o m t h e TEI-SHI KAFU

( " T e i Family

G e n e a l o g y " ) , t h e SORI

TOEISHI TEI-KO DEN ("Biography of Lord Tei, Chief Official of Kumemura"), etc. s , T h e importance of Confucian studies in Ryukyu, in relation to Confucian studies in Japan, and more specifically in Satsuma, awaits thorough research. M Yen was the area around the capital city of Peking (or Yenching). A wood-block edition of the SETSUDO YEN YUSO was published by the Keibunkan, of Kyoto, in 1714. Besides 20 leaves of text, there is a 4-leaf Preface by Lin Lin-ch'ang, a 3J4-leaf Preface by

54 Junsoku also received a collection of poems by some 25 Chinese friends, composed in his honor and entitled SETSUDO SOGEN ("Words Presented to Setsudo"). Later, an anthology of poems composed by himself and friends 83 in Okinawa was compiled under the title SETSUDO ZASSO ("Setsudo Miscellany" ) .

SHINAN

KOGI

While in China with another mission, in 1708, Tei Junsoku published a work that he had written, called SHINAN KOGI ("Broad Interpretation Guidebook"). This was an exhaustive study of the atmospheric and marine conditions prevailing along the sea routes between the Ryukyuan Islands and southern China, with maps and other illustrations, and diverse types of advice on how to journey safely. 84 A portion of the SHINAN KOGI, dealing with winds, was published in a German translation by Dr. Okada Takematsu, of the Central Meteorological Observatory of Tokyo, about the year 1914. 85

RIKUYU

ENGI

Tei Junsoku also brought back from China, in 1684, copies of a Chinese work called (in Japanese) RIKUYU ENGI ("Explanation of the Six Orders"), written as a manual of instruction explaining an imperial rescript issued by the Chinese emperor in 1652. The rescript urged the people to be filial to their parents and respectful to their superiors, to maintain harmony in their native localities, to teach their children and grandchildren, to work with tranquillity, etc. Junsoku was so impressed with this work that in 1708 he paid for a special printing in China, in order to give copies to his friends. 86 In 1714, he presented a copy to the Lord of Satsuma. In 1721, he accompanied a Ryukyuan mission to Edo, 87 and a copy of the RIKUYU ENGI was presented by C h ' e n Yiian-fu, a 3}4-leaf Preface by Sai T a k u , and a 10-leaf Preface by Seo (Koretaka) Gensaburo, entitled Ryukyu Kd ("Monograph on R y u k y u " ) , excerpted f r o m Ch'en Jen-hsi's (died ca. 1630) SHIH FA LU ( " R e c o r d of Mundane Phenomena"). M O n e of Tei Junsoku's friends was H s u Pao-kuang, who visited Okinawa in 1719 and wrote the notable CHUZAN DENSHINROKU. M While Tei J u n s o k u and a number of Chinese scholars wrote serious monographs on voyaging conditions between R y u k y u and China, there are no known studies of voyaging conditions between R y u k y u and Satsuma, despite the fact that considerable navigational knowledge must have accumulated over the years. M See Majikina, op. tit., pp. 2 2 3 - 2 2 4 ; Y a m u r o Kiichi, RYUKYU KORAI NO SUGAKU ( 1 1 0 pp., T o k y o : Hobunkan, 1 9 1 5 ) , pp. 8 9 - 9 6 . " T e i J u n s o k u apparently was impressed not only with the contents of the RIKUYU ENGI but with its literary style, which he felt would make it a fitting textbook for the study of Chinese in R y u k y u . w I n Edo, Tei J u n s o k u had talks with Arai Hakuseki, who wrote the NANTO SHI in 1720, and with Ogiu Sorai and Dazai Shundai (1680—1747). Dazai Shundai wrote, in 1729, a book entitled KEIZAI ROKU ("Economic R e c o r d s " ) , in which he discusses the Satsuma monopoly on R y u k y u a n trade, among other matters.

55 the lord of Satsuma to the Tokugawa government. Thereupon, Tokugawa Yoshimune (1677-1751), who was the shogun from 1716 to 1745, ordered Ogiu Sorai (1666-1728) to add the kunten marks, to facilitate the reading of the Chinese text in Japanese style. 88 Half a year later, in 1722, Muro Kyuso (1658-1734) prepared a Japanese translation of the RIKUYU ENGI, under orders from the shogun. This resulted in a work called RIKUYU ENGI TAII (taii meaning summary), with a Supplement presenting Japanese examples of loyalty, filial piety, and fidelity to honor. 89 Many editions, official and private, in subsequent years until 1910, made this a widely read "textbook" in Japan. 90 There is in the present writer's collection a 1740 Ryukyu wood-block edition, with a Preface by Toyokawa Oyakata.

RYDKYO

ZAKKl,

etc.

There is a 150-leaf manuscript copy made in 1797 of a work attributed to Tei Junsoku, entitled RYUKYU ZAKKL ("Miscellaneous Notes on Ryukyu"), in the Shiryo Hensanjo (Historical Materials Compilation Office) of Tokyo University. Other works by Tei Junsoku include: CHUZAN KANSEI KO ("Treatise on the Governmental Organization of Chuzan"), and three anthologies of p o e m s , the CHUZAN SHIBUN SHU, the KANKODO

YUSO, a n d t h e SETSUDO

KIEI SHI.

A biography of Tei Junsoku was written in 1864 by Sai Taihitsu, 91 under the title TEI KO CHOBUN DEN ("The Biography of Lord Tei Chobun"). "Chobun" was Junsoku's personal name. " A 72-leaf wood-block edition entitled KANKOKU RIKUYU ENGI ("Government-Printed RIKUYU ENGI") was published in 1721 by the Mue Shorin, of Edo. Diacritical marks are at appropriate spots to the left of the printed columns, with a number of postpositions, verbs, etc., written in katia to the right, to facilitate reconstruction of the Chinese sentences into Japanese sentences. M

In

the fourth

month

of

1722, a wood-block

edition

of

the

RIKUYU

ENGI

TAII

was

published in Edo by Suhara Mohe, and in the eighth month of 1722, in Kyoto by Nakagawa Mohe and also by the Nakagawaya in a joint publication with four other shops. " T h e r e is an old 149-leaf printed Japanese edition in the Hawley Collection. For details on

the influence o f

t h e RIKUYU ENGI in J a p a n ,

TO S H I T E N O R I K U Y U E N G I

see H i g a o n n a

( " T h e R I K U Y U E N G I as a T e x t b o o k

Kanjun,

SHOMIN

for the Masses")

KYOKASHO (117

pp.,

Tokyo: Kokumin Kyoikusha, 1932). Also, an article by Nakamura Kyushiro, Shigakkat Zasshi, X X V , N o . 3; and Higaonna Kanjun, on the R I K U Y U E N G I , Okinawa Kyoiku, May, 1927, pp. 2 - 1 2 ; October, 1927, pp. 14-15. w Sai Taihitsu was a Confusian scholar who died while in Peking, after Ryukyu had become the prefecture of Okinawa in 1879. Among his writings are: HOKUJO ZAKKI, 4 vols.,

1884;

KINSHIDO

SHINBUN-SHU,

2

vols.;

BINZAN

YUSO,

and HOKUYEN YUSO, 1873. Taihitsu's courtesy name was Jorin. Ike pichin. See Majikina, op. cit., p. 220.

1873;

ROKOKURO

SHU;

He was generally called

56

THE KYUYO

(1745-1876)

An important official history of Ryukyu is a work called KYUYO ( a poetic name for Ryukyu, perhaps emulating "Kiyo," a poetic name for Nagasaki, or "Satsuyo," for Satsuma). The first draft of the KYUYO92 was started in 1743 and completed in 1745 by a group of official scholars, including Tei Heitetsu, Sai Komo, Ryo K o , and M o Shiho. This first compilation was added to by later historiographers of the Keizu-za until the year 1876. The complete work, from the opening section on "The Beginnings of the Country" through the last note (dated 1 8 7 6 ) , numbers 22 kan (chapters). Practically all of the text of the first 14 chapters was the product of the original group of compilers.

A "HISTORY

OF THE

PEOPLE"

Unlike the CHUZAN SEIKAN and the CHUZAN SEIFU, which were concerned primarily with the records of, and matters pertaining to, the royal line, the KYUYO devoted most of its attention to historical chronicles and miscellaneous records of districts and localities outside the metropolitan area. It has biographical materials and genealogical data about individuals and families that are not included in the former two historical compilations. It incorporates diverse and sundry accounts of a great variety of occurrences, ranging from momentous events such as major natural disasters to relatively unimportant acts of filial piety attributed to a member of some obscure family. In a broad sense, the KYUYO may be called a history of the people rather than of the ruling elite of Ryukyu. 9 3 The full text of the KYUYO was published in N a h a in a 3-volume mimeograph edition in October, 1929, with Miyazato Eiki as editor, and Oyadomari Seihaku as publisher. 9 4 In Volume I there is a 19-page Preface by Majikina Anko on Okinawan historiography and the compilation of the KYUYO, and a 56-page Table of Contents, presenting the first ten kan as follows: I. Beginnings of the country, pp. 1 - 2 . The Tensonshi, pp. 3 - 8 . K i n g Shunten, pp. 9 - 1 2 . K i n g Shunba Junki, p. 13. K i n g Gihon, p. 15. K i n g Eiso, pp. 17-19. K i n g Taisei, p. 21. K i n g Eiji, p. 23. e 2 The compilation was originally called KYUYO KAIKI ("Collected Records of KYUYO"). See Majikina, Preface, KYUYO (3 vols., N a h a : Oyadomari Seihaku, 1 9 2 9 ) , Vol. I, pp. 7 - 8 . " S e e Majikina, op. cit., passim; Higaonna Kanjun, Commentary, R Y U K Y U S H I R Y O S O S H O , Vol. V , pp. 3 9 - 4 1 ; Iha Fuyu, ibid., Vol. ILL, p. 4. " T h i s printed edition was based on a manuscript copy then in the Okinawa prefectural library, with several other copies for reference. Various transcription errors had been made in the several copies, and were also made in the mimeograph edition itself. A manuscript copy owned by Sakihama Shumei, of Tokyo, has important differences f r o m other copies in certain portions of the text.

57

King Tamagusuku, p. 25. King Sei-i, p. 27. King Satto, pp. 2940. King Bunei, pp. 41-44. II. King Sho Shisho, pp. 45-49. King Sho Hashi, pp. 51-60. King Sho Chu, p. 61. King Sho Shitatsu, p. 63. King Sho Kinpuku, pp. 65-67. King Sho Taikyu, pp. 69-76. King Sho Toku, pp. 77-81. III. King Sho En, pp. 83-94. King Sho Sen'i, pp. 95-96. King Sho Shin, pp. 97-129. IV. King Sho Sei, pp. 131-135. King Sho Gen, pp. 137-142. King Sho Ei, pp. 143-144. King Sho Nei, pp. 145-157. V. King Sho Ho, pp. 159-169. King Sho Ken, pp. 171-174. VI. King Sho Shitsu, pp. 175-199. VII. King Sho Tei, pp. 201-228. VIII. King Sho Tei (cont.), pp. 229-254. IX. King Sho Tei (cont.), pp. 255-266. King Sho Eki, pp. 267-271. X. King Sho Kei, pp. 273-303. Volume II has a 70-page Table of Contents and the following kan: XI. King Sho Kei (cont.), pp. 305-341. XII. King Sho Kei (cont.), pp. 343-375. XIII. King Sho Kei (cont.), pp. 377-419XIV. King Sho Kei (cont.), pp. 421-447. XV. King Sho Boku, pp. 449-491. XVI. King Sho Boku (cont.), pp. 493-533. XVII. King Sho Boku (cont.), pp. 535-565. XVIII. King Sho Boku (cont.), pp. 567-590. XIX. King Sho On, pp. 591-630. King Sho Sei, pp. 631-634. Volume III has a 72-page Table of Contents and the following kan: XX. King Sho Ko, pp. 635-690.95 XXI. King Sho Iku, pp. 691-783. XXII. King Sho Tai, pp. 785-977. The K Y U Y O was written in Chinese. The original compilation appears to have been in the main a Chinese translation of materials already collected and written mostly in Japanese. A mimeograph edition of the original 14 chapters of the K Y U Y O was issued in three volumes by the Kuniyoshi Kobundo, of Naha, in 1934. Miyazato Eiki was editor, Majikina Anko wrote a 16-page Preface, and Shimabukuro Zenpatsu added the kunten. The first volume has the aforementioned Preface, a 15-page Table of Contents, and 92 pages of text, from "A section dealing with the arrival of Captain Basil Hall in R y u k y u is missing in this edition. T h e missing section is reproduced in Suto Toshiichi, trans., BASIL HALL DAI RYUKYUTO T A N K E N KOKAI K I ( 1 9 4 0 ) , p p .

24-27.

58 "The Beginnings of the Country" through 1526, the last year of King Sho Shin's reign. The second volume has a 39-page Table of Contents, followed by 138 pages of text, covering the years 1527-1721. The third volume has a 31-page Table of Contents and 121 pages of text, covering the years 1722-1751. A 6-volume mimeograph edition was issued, 1933-1936, with Miyazato Eiki as editor, and with the kunten by Shimabukuro Zenpatsu. A 5-volume annotated translation, by Ikemiyagusuku Shuei and Yara Chochin, was published, 1943-1944. The Ryukyu Shiryo Kenkyukai, of Naha, published a 72-page mimeograph edition of Kan 1 of the KYUYO, translated and annotated by Ikemiyagusuku Shuei, in May, 1961, and a 72-page edition of Kan 2 in June, 1961. KYCYO

FUKAN

As was done with the CHUZAN SEIFU, a fukan (supplementary volume) was compiled separately for the KYUYO, incorporating materials pertaining to official Ryukyuan relations with Satsuma. Thus, the KYUYO might be perused by Chinese officials without fear of their learning of the Satsuma relationship. The KYUYO FUKAN comprised four kan, covering the years 1600 to 1876. The complete text was published in a mimeograph edition, in July, 1936, 2 5 + 1 2 1 pp., by the Kuniyoshi Kobundo, with Miyazato Eiki as editor and Shimabukuro Zenpatsu adding the kunten. Copies of the KYUYO FUKAN are scarce.

THE IROSETSUDEN I n a d d i t i o n t o t h e KYUYO a n d t h e KYUYO FUKAN, t h e r e was also c o m p i l e d a KYUYO GAIKAN

("KYUYO A d j u n c t V o l u m e " )

called IROSETSUDEN

("Ancient Legends"). The IROSETSUDEN contains some 142 legends or traditional stories that had been transmitted through the generations by word of mouth. The date of compilation is not clear, but much, if not all, of the material seems to have been put into writing before Sai On produced his CHUZAN SEIFU in 1725, in view of the statement that Sai On rejected the IROSETSUDEN as being just "idle talk," unworthy of inclusion in the CHUZAN SEIFU. 9 6

Tei Heitetsu, however, appended the IROSETSUDEN to the KYUYO. Indeed, Tei himself edited (or signed) some 105 of the age-old stories, while the other three original compilers of the KYUYO—Sai Komo, Ryo K5, and Mo "See Miyazato Eiki, ed., KYUYO (1934), Vol. I, Higaonna Kanjun's Commentary, p. 40; Higa Jusuke, RYUKYU MINWA SHU (3 vols., 100-(-100-|-100 pp., Naha: Ryukyu Shiryo Kenkyukai, 1960), Preface, p. 1.

59 Shiho—were responsible for twenty-four, nine, and four items, respectively. The IROSETSUDEN incorporated traditional accounts narrated by storytellers and others, in various parts of the Ryukyu Islands. These accounts were not included in the KYUYO itself, probably because they could not be dated precisely and hence could not be fitted into the chronological listing of events that characterized the KYUYO content. While many of the IROSETSUDEN stories are little more than folk tales, the collection is of great value to a social historian of the Ryukyuan people. The stories were apparently written down by various regional officials and transmitted to the Keizu-za or the Okumi-za or some other compilation bureau, in response to a call from the government for all kinds of information from throughout the country.97

MIYAKO

TALES

One of the first reports to be forwarded to the Shuri government in response to this call was the MIYAKO-JIMA KYUKI ("Old Records of Miyako Island"), dated 1707. The tales from Miyako Island that appear in the IROSETSUDEN seem to be derived from, and in some respects condensed versions of, tales in the aforementioned MIYAKO-JIMA KYUKI.

SHIMABUKURO Shimabukuro

TRANSLATION Seibin, KYUYO

GAIKAN

IROSETSUDEN.

12 4 * 5 +

191

pp.

Tokyo: Gakugeisha, 1935. A precise Japanese translation of the IROSETSUDEN, which was written in Chinese, like the KYUYO and the KYUYO FUKAN. There is a Preface by Yanagita Kunio, pp. 1-5, and one by Iha Fuyu, pp. 7-10. The translator's Preface, pp. 11-12, indicates that Yanagita's manuscript copy was used as the basic copy, with Iha's manuscript copy as reference; and that Higa Shuncho had conceived the idea of Shimabukuro's work and had also assisted in interpreting obscure passages in the text. The Table of Contents, pp. 1-5, identifies the nature of each of the 142 tales. The translation occupies pp. 1-108, and the original text follows, on pp. 115-191. Nearly all of the stories are identified as to place of origin, by Higa Shuncho. The number of tales ascribed to various areas, and their subdivisions, is as follows: Shuri—7; Naha—16; Shimajiri—47; Nakagami—26; Kunigami—6; Miyako—26; and Yaeyama—8. There is a helpful glossary of some 40 distinctive terms used in the text. " S e e S h i m a b u k u r o Seibin, ed., KYUYO GAIKAN IROSETSUDEN ( 1 2 + 5 + 1 9 1 p p . , T o k y o : Gakugeisha, 193 5 ) , I h a F u y u ' s P r e f a c e , p. 9. Portions o f the IROSETSUDEN were published in Nan to Kenkyu, I: N o . 1 ( F e b r u a r y , 1 9 2 8 ) , 5 1 - 5 6 ; N o . 2 ( M a y , 1 9 2 8 ) , 6 9 - 7 4 ; N o . 3 ( J u l y , 1 9 2 8 ) , 59-66; No. 4 (November, 1928), 3 0 - 3 5 ; N o . 5 (March, 1929), 29-36.

60 RYCKYO

ODAI BUNKEN SHC

An annotated translation of the IROSETSUDEN, by Yara Chochin and Kuwae Kokuei, was published in Naha with the caption RYUKYU ODAI BUNKEN SHU ("Collection of the Dynastic Literature of Ryukyu"). 1937-1941: Vol. I (24 tales), 114 pp., mimeo., 1937; 2d printing, 1939; II (27 tales), 114 pp., mimeo., 1937; 2d printing, 1941 (by Yara Chochin alone); III (21 tales), 118 pp., movable type, 1938; IV (11 tales), 103 pp., mimeo., 1941 (by Yara Chochin). For each IROSETSUDEN item, there is first a translation into conversational Japanese, followed by the original text in Chinese, then by a literal rendition into Japanese. There follow definitions of idioms used in the text, and, finally, an interpretative essay or annotation.

THE HIBUN KI Epitaphs (hibun or hi-no-mon) carved into stone monuments, bridges, and tombstones, and various kinds of inscriptions, on plaques, etc., in castles, temples, and shrines, dating from early in the 15 th century, are valuable sources of information in studying early Ryukyuan history and speech. Few of the original inscriptions have survived. However, fortunately, there is a manuscript work entitled HIBUN KI ("Record of Epitaphs"), with a compilation of some 130 of the ancient inscriptions. It is not known how or when the HIBUN KI was compiled. It is conjectured that the compilation was done by Buddhist priests in Okinawa, because many of the epitaphs themselves were written by them. It is also possible that the compilation was undertaken in the office of the Hyojojo (Council of State) or in the Keizu-za (Genealogical Bureau), at Shuri. If so, it was apparently not a formal undertaking, as there is no Foreword and there are no signatures of officials and compilers such as were appended to t h e CHUZAN SEIFU, the KYUYO, etc.

T h e HIBUN KI is mentioned in the KONKOKENSHU, the dictionary of

ancient terms compiled in 1711, so that it may be presumed that a first compilation of the work had been completed prior to 1711. The first 40 or so of the inscriptions in the HIBUN KI may have comprised the original compilation, since the others are dated after 1711. A 62-leaf manuscript copy of the HIBUN KI that was owned by the late Iha Fuyu is in the library of the University of the Ryukyus. A fuller, and possibly the only complete, manuscript copy is owned by Higaonna Kanjun. A 367-frame microfilm copy of this manuscript was made by Higa Shuncho, and a photoprint copy is at the University of Hawaii. Higaonna Kanjun has

61 another manuscript copy that includes epitaphs dating from the late 19th century. The oldest hibun known is dated 1427. It is entitled ANKOKU-ZAN JUKABOKU KI ("Record of the Planting of Flowering Trees at the Hill of the Tranquil Country"). It eulogizes the establishment of the royal capital at Shuri by King Sho Hashi ( 1 4 2 2 - 1 4 3 9 ) . It is written in Chinese. There are 26 lines of text, with 33 words to a line. A rubbing of the inscription, made by Kuba Seiyo, is owned by Yanagita Kunio. A machine copy of a copy of this rubbing owned by Higa Shuncho is at the University of Hawaii. One of the best known epitaphs is the YODORE (or YUDORE) NO HI-NOMON, dated 1620, at the tomb of King Sho Nei ( 1 5 8 9 - 1 6 2 0 ) . Annotated translations appear in Tajima Risaburo, RYUKYU BUNGAKU KENKYU ( 1 9 2 4 ) , pp. 22-26, and in Iha Fuyu, KO RYUKYU ( 1 9 1 1 ) , pp. 201-212, or ( 1 9 4 2 ) , pp. 110-116; KOTOKU NO RYUKYU SHI ( 1 9 2 6 ) , pp. 317-319For the texts of various epitaphs and inscriptions, see Geruma Chitoku, NAHA KOJITSU SHU ( 1 9 2 9 ) , pp. 39-74. For the text (with a photographic illustration of the monument) of, and a commentary on, an epitaph by Sai On, in 1750, see Higa Utaro, NAGO ROPPYAKUNEN SHI ( 1 9 5 8 ) , pp. 46-52.

THE

DANA

MONJO

(1522-1850)

An invaluable collection of documents is the DANA MONJO ( " D a n a Documents"), 32 Ivs., MSS, comprising some 32 jkei (government orders or warrants of appointment) received by forebears of the Dana family from 1522 to 1850, or a period of nearly 330 years. One document (No. 2 8 ) was received by Arume Shinrei, member of a collateral family, but the others were received by members of the head family. The DANA MONJO is invaluable because it is a primary source for the study of governmental organization, official ranks, and related matters spanning a long period of time. The manuscript was, at last report, in the safekeeping of Mrs. Dana Toshiko, of Yamakawa-cho, Naha, the widow of Dana Shinsho, who died in I960. A microfilm copy of the manuscript is owned by Nakahara Zenchu, and a photoprint is at the University of Hawaii.

THREE

LITERARY

STYLES

The DANA MONJO may be divided into three groupings, according to literary style, as follows: 1. Eleven jkei written in kana (Japanese syllabic characters). These are all dated prior to 1606, or before the Satsuma conquest of Ryukyu in 1609,

62 and during the closing decades of the period when Ryukyuans voyaged far to the south on daring trading missions. These jirei are important as virtually the only examples extant of early writing in kana, in addition to certain of the ancient hibun (stone epitaphs). They are also important as materials supplementing the REKIDAI HOAN documents on Ryukyuan overseas activities. 2. Six jirei written in a mixture of kana and Chinese characters. Written between 1627 and 1698, during the first century of Satsuma hegemony over Ryukyu, these jirei were composed in the style of the official documents of Satsuma. 3. Fifteen jirei written in Chinese and dated from 1709 to 1850. They reflect the ascendancy of Chinese writing due to the influence of scholars like Tei Junsoku (1663-1734) and others. As an illustration of the transition to Chinese writing, when a Ryukyuan mission (1714—1715) arrived in Edo, to extend felicitations upon the accession of the new Shogun Tokugawa Ietsugu (1709-1716), the list of gifts they brought was written in Chinese rather than, as had been the custom, in kana; and Tei Junsoku defended the change when it was questioned by officials of the Tokugawa government. DANA

GENEALOGY

The earliest forebears of the Dana family may have had the surname Maichi at one time. When "Chinese-style names" (kara-na) came into use, the family was called "Ma-uji." The Okinawan surname Gima was adopted when the head of the family was appointed the jito (lord or chief official) of Gima-mura, in the Mawashi-magiri. Gima Shinjo (1559-1644), the famed sangyo-kai no onjin (benefactor of the industrial world), was of the sixth generation of this family, and Nos. 10, 11, and 12 of the DANA MONJO are jirei issued to him. The surname was later changed to Tokashiki when the head of the family received appointment to the position of so jito (general chief official) of the Tokashiki -magiri. Finally, when the head of the family became the jito of Dana-mura, on Iheya Island, the surname was changed to Dana. In addition to this main line of descent, the family proliferated through the centuries, and today there are a number of collateral or related families. These have such surnames as Gima, Tokashiki, Nagahama, Toguchi, Nakamine, Tawada, and Arume. They all have maintained through the years, in common with the "head family" (the Ma-uji), the same nanori-gashira (the first character in the personal name of the male members of the family) of

63 Shin (literally, True), as in such names as Gima Shin jo, Tawada Shinjun, Nakamine Shinsuke, etc.

THE

GOZA1SEI

GOZAISEI ("Fiscal Policy"). 97 pp., MSS. 1715. A detailed exposition of the general principles of the Shuri government's policy concerning annual revenues and expenditures, as established in 1715. This policy was in force until 1879, when Ryukyu was absorbed by Japan as a prefecture. The GOZAISEI is important for studying the fiscal regulations of Ryukyu in feudal times, particularly concerning tax revenues, government spending, and currency. Many details are given as to the history of, and reasons for, specific items in the financial regulations and practices. A comparative Study o f t h e GOZAISEI a n d the OKINAWA-KEN K Y U K A N SOZEI SEIDO o f 1 8 9 6

(see p. 144) would be indispensable for any definitive study of the economic history of Ryukyu. A manuscript copy of the GOZAISEI is owned by Higaonna Kanjun, in Tokyo. A facsimile copy was made through tracing, by Higa Shuncho, and a verifax copy of the latter is at the University of Hawaii.

THE RYUKYU-KAN

MONJO

(1751-1813)

RYUKYU-KAN MONJO ("Documents of the Ryukyu Office"). 4 vols., MSS. A copy of records in the files of the office maintained in Kagoshima by the Ryukyuan government, covering the years 1751-1813, and concerned chiefly with economics and trade. A very important work with much primary information on relations and contacts between Ryukyu and Satsuma. What is perhaps the only extant manuscript copy of this collection of documents is owned by Nakahara Zenchu. On the cover of this massive work is the title SATSURYU OFUKU MONJO ("Documents Transmitted Be-

tween Satsuma and Ryukyu"). However, after studying the contents, Nakahara discovered that this title was inaccurate, and, in I960, he renamed the w o r k RYUKYU-KAN M O N J O .

In O n o Takeo, ed., KINSEI JIKATA KEIZAI SHIRYO ("Materials Relating

to Early-Modern Local Economy"), Vol. X (1932; new ed., 1958), there are some excerpts from a work identified as SATSURYU OFUKU MONJO that seem to resemble portions of the RYUKYU-KAN MONJO, but dates are omitted and the true or exact names of persons are not given. Thus, the value of these extracts, as historical materials, is greatly diminished. How-

64 ever, the RYUKYU-KAN MONJO manuscript has the missing data and is an invaluable source of information.

THE GOZEN HONZO

(1824)

GOZEN HONZO ("Edible Plants"). 138 lvs., MSS. A compendium of comestibles, believed to have been written by Tokashiki Pechin, hereditary physician to the king of Ryukyu, in the year 1824. There are two manuscript copies in the Hawley Collection. One formerly belonged to the Lord of Nakagusuku (Nakagusuku odon). The other was owned at one time by Mosei Sueyoshi. The GOZEN HONZO is divided into some 311 sections, most of which deal with esculent fauna and flora, including grains, vegetables, melons, fungi (e.g., mushrooms), seaweeds, domestic fowls, wild game, domestic and wild animals, fishes, shellfish and other marine creatures, and fruits. A number of sections describe methods of preparing various foodstuffs, alcoholic beverages, sauces, etc. In nearly every case, the taste and other characteristics or attributes of the item are noted. In many cases, medicinal, and in some cases therapeutic, properties are ascribed. Both dialectal and standard names are given, with kana alongside names written in Chinese characters. A reasonable conjecture is that Tokashiki Pechin wrote the GOZEN HONZO as a guidebook for the preparation or serving of viands and drinks for the king's table; also, that he conceived the work when the SHITSUMON HONZO (see p. 99, below) was compiled in Satsuma in 1787-1789.

THE HYOJOJO KABUN AND THE HITO-BITO ANBUN In the present writer's collection there is a 2-volume manuscript work (204+215 pp.) called HYOJOJO KABUN ("Hyojojo Examination Compositions"), and another 2-voIume manuscript work ( 2 1 7 + 1 9 6 pp.) called HITO-BITO ANBUN ("Draft Compositions of Various Persons"). The two works were apparently compiled for use in preparing for written examinations that were given to candidates for appointment to positions in the Hyojojo, the central administrative office in Shuri. Two kinds of examinations were given, the first principally on classical learning, and the second on current problems. The latter is of particular interest because its questions are indicative of the types of problems that concerned the government at the time. The examination answers were judged

65 not only on content, but on literary form and calligraphic quality. For annotated excerpts from the foregoing copy of the HITO-BITO ANBUN, centering on answers to a question posed as to what to do to ameliorate the impoverished conditions of farming communities, see Higa Shuncho, in Okinawa Bunka, No. 2 (June, 1961), 13-15. The examination system was started by scholars of Kumemura in the 1760s, in emulation of the "civil service examinations" of China. For details, see Higa Shuncho, OKINAWA NO REKISHI ( I 9 6 0 ) , pp. 300-301.

MISCELLANEOUS

WORKS

KIMIHAE YURAI. Shuri O-fu (royal government of Shuri), KIMIHAE YURAI ("History of the Kimihae"). Manuscript dated 1706. A record of the chief priestess of Kume Island. NYOKAN OSOSHl. Accounts of court ladies' duties and functions, ceremonies, ritual prayers, etc., were compiled by the Gokinjuho, a bureau at the royal court in Shuri, in 1709, under the title NYOKAN OSOSHl ("Book for Female Officials"). The original manuscript, preserved in the Marquis Sho family, was copied by Nakahara Zenchu in 1938. A copy of the "Nakahara copy" was made in 1950 by Shimabukuro Genshichi and given to Nakasone Seizen. Finally, in 1958, the Ryukyu Shiryo Kenkyukai, of Naha, published the NYOKAN OSOSHl in a 3-volume mimeograph edition, 108 Ivs. KISHIKI

SH1DA1. In Volume III of the foregoing publication, there

was also printed, in 14 leaves, a work called KIKOE OGIMI ODON NARABINI OGUSUKU KISHIKI SHIDAI ("Functions and Regulations of the Kikoe

Ogimi [High Priestess] at the Palace and in the Castle"). This work is dated 1875. OARAORl N1KKI. Ozato Magiri Banjo (Office of the Ozato District), KIKOE OGIMI OARAORl NIKKI ("Notes on the Inauguration of the Kikoe

Ogimi"). 495 pp., MSS. 1840. A record of the rites performed by the chief priestess, compiled by order of the royal government at Shuri. AKA PECHIN . . . YUIGON JOJO. A last will and testament, in the form of a set of instructions from Aka Pechin Chokushiki (1721—1784) to his 11-year-old son Matsukane. Chokushu, in 1783, entitled AKA PECHIN CHOKUSHIKI GUSOKU MATSUKANE CHOKUSHU E AI-OSHIE SORO YUIGON NO

JOJO ("Articles of Instruction as a Last Will and Testament to Aka Pechin Chokushiki's Son, Matsukane Chokushu"). This document is reproduced in Okinawa Kydiku (December, 1941), 18-24, and in Higaonna Kanjun, OKINAWA KONJAKU ( 1 9 5 8 ) , pp. 1 6 8 - 1 9 1 .

66 YAEYAMA MANUSCRIPT RECORDS. Four manuscript records owned by Miyara Kentei were printed in a Supplement to Nanto ( 1 9 4 0 ) , 1-68, as follows: 1. The YAEYAMA-jIMA YURAIKI ("Historical Records of the Yaeyama Islands"), pp. 1-20. The original document was probably compiled early in the eighteenth century, for transmittal to the Kyuki-za (Office of Old Records) at Shuri. The extant copy is dated 1771. It was in the regional archives of Yaeyama in 1892 when a copy of it was made by Endo Risaburo. It presents a general account of Yaeyama, followed by notes on some 78 sacred places, and on boatbuilding, annual observances, etc. This work appears in the RYUKYU-KOKU YURAIKI ( 1 7 1 3 ) , Vol. X X I , published in the RYUKYU SHIRYO SOSHO, V o l . I I ( 1 9 4 0 ) , p p . 5 9 4 - 6 1 3 . 2.

T h e YAEYAMA-JIMA O-AMO YURAIKI

( " T h e History of the O - a m o

of the Yaeyama Islands"), pp. 21-27. A record of the high priestess of Yaeyama. It carries a cyclical date that presumably is the year 1771. 3. The YAEYAMA-JIMA SHOKICHO ("Various Account Books of the Yaeyama Islands"), pp. 29-49. Notes on old observances at sacred places, products of the islands, wells and springs, old island customs, meritorious persons, strange occurrences, and poisonous waters. This work seems to have been compiled in 1727. A 1771 copy, made when the earlier manuscript was lost in a tidal wave, was in the Yaeyama Archives in 1892, when a copy of it was made by Endo Risaburo. 4. The GERAI-KEDAGUSUKU YURAIKI ("The History of the Kedagusuku Family"), pp. 51-68. This work was in all likelihood written by Kedagusuku Yoken ( 1 6 9 7 - 1 7 4 6 ) , some time between 1732 and 1743. A copy of the GERAI-KEDAGUSUKU YURAIKI, made in 1819, was owned by Sakihama Yosho at one time. Another 1819 copy, reposing in the Yaeyama Archives, was copied by Endo Risaburo, in 1892. For notes on this work, see an article by Higa Seisho in Nanto, I ( 1 9 4 0 ) , 69-71. Explanations of various important terms in the foregoing four works are given by Higa Seisho, ibid., pp. 72-79. Iwasaki Takuji published the text of the YAEYAMA YURAIKI in Tabi to Densetsu, VIII, No. 1 ( 1 9 3 5 ) , 34-45. Iwasaki also published the text of the O-AMO YURAIKI, with annotations, in ibid., VIII, No. 5 ( 1 9 3 5 ) , 24-33.

CHAPTER 3

CHINESE WRITINGS ON RYUKYU

DYNASTIC THE

CONTROVERSIAL

HISTORIES, "EARLIEST"

ETC.

ACCOUNT

SUI SHU. The term "Liu-ch'iu" (Ryukyu) first appears in Chinese records in the SUI SHU ("Sui Book"), a history of the Sui Dynasty (A.D. 589-618). The SUI SHU was compiled during the years 629-636 by a board of editors headed by Wei Chêng (580-643). 1 The 81st chuan (chapter) of the sui SHU is entitled "Tung-i" ("Eastern Barbarians") and carries accounts of Korean kingdoms, following which, and preceding a final section on "Wo-kuo" ("Japan"), there is an account entitled "Liu-ch'iu-kuo" ("Liuch'iu Country"), consisting of a total of 1,105 words.2 Because this account has been the subject of a prolonged controversy since about 1875, owing to a theory that its "Liu-ch'iu" referred to Taiwan rather than to Ryukyu, a full translation is essayed as follows: 3 The country of Liu-ch'iu is located among islands of the sea. It can be reached after a five-day voyage eastward from the Chien-an distria [modern Foochow, in Fukien], In the land there are many mountains and ravines. The king's name is Huan-ssu, and his personal name is K'o-ts'u-tou. It is not known what his antecedents are, but [his family} has ruled the country for a number of generations. The people call the king K'o-lao-yang, and ^ h e SUI SHU was first printed in 1024-1027. Another edition was issued in 1297-1307. In 1929—1936, the Shanghai Commercial Press issued the Vo-na pen photolith copy of the 1297-1307 edition. 2 See the Po-na pen edition of the sui SHU, Chuan 81, pp. 10a-12b. 'Romanization of Chinese words follows modern mandarin pronunciation, and does not necessarily reflect the actual sounds of words in Sui times, over 13 centuries ago. Parenthetical interpolations and the paragraphing are by the translator. For a translation into French, see Gustave Schlegel, "Problèmes géographiques, X I X , Lieou-kieou-kuo," T'oung Pao, VI ( 1 8 9 5 ) , 168-169, 175-180. A Japanese translation appears in Higa Shunchô, OKINAWA NO REKISHI ( 1 9 5 9 ) , pp. 54—56. For notes and partial translations into English, see Friedrich Hirth

and W . W .

R o c k h i l l , C H A U J U - K U A : H I S WORK O N T H E C H I N E S E A N D A R A B

TRADE I N T H E T W E L F T H A N D T H I R T E E N T H C E N T U R I E S ,

ENTITLED

CHU-FAN-CHI

(St.

burg: Printing Office of the Imperial Academy of Sciences, 1 9 1 1 ) , pp. 162—164.

67

Peters-

68 his wife To-pa-ch'a. Where the king lives is called the Po-la-tan-tung. It has triple moats and palisades and running water [in the moats}, and hedges of thorny brambles. The king's residence encompasses sixteen buildings and has carvings of birds and animals. There are many toulou trees which resemble the orange tree but which have dense foliage and from which slender branchlings hang like hair. In the country there are four or five commanders who control the various districts [literally, ravines]. Each district has a petty king. There are villages here and there, each with a headman called wuliao. Invariably, a good fighter becomes the wu-liao and controls the village. Both males and females bind their hair with white hemp cords that they wrap around from the nape of the neck to the forehead. The males make bird feathers into caps, embellished with pearls and cowries, and decked out with red feathers, and having diverse shapes. The women use white fabrics striped like nets, to make square-shaped hats. They make their clothing by interweaving [the fibers of] the bark of the toulou tree with multicolored hemp and different hairs, with no uniformity of tailoring methods. Feathers are strung together, and shells of alternating colors hang therefrom, as ornaments. Small shells dangle below [from the hem of the skirt], tinkling like [jade] girdle ornaments. They connect links as bracelets and wear pearl necklaces. Rain hats are woven with rattan and decorated with fur and feathers. There are knives, pikes, bows and arrows, and things like swords. There is little iron there, and their blades are all thin and small. Bone and horn are generally used, to make up [for the lack of iron]. For armor they use plaited hemp or the thin skins of bears or leopards. The king goes about riding astride a wooden animal borne by left and right [rows of men]. His retinue does not exceed a few tens of people. A petty king rides on a low table [or dais] engraved with animal figures. The people of this country like to attack one another. They are strong and robust, and they run well. They do not die easily and bear their wounds well. The various districts live unto themselves and do not succor one another. When two bands of fighters face each other, three to five brave men come forward and leap and dance about, yelling and hurling insults at each other. Then they fight, shooting arrows at each other. If neither side can vanquish the other, they all run away. Then they send persons to apologize and promptly make peace. They collect the bodies of those who died in the fighting, and jointly devour them. They then take the skulls to the king's house, and the king awards them caps and titles of troop commanders. There are no fixed levies [taxes], but when necessary all the people are taxed equally. There are no set laws regarding punishments, and each penalty is determined as the case occurs. Judgments against offenders are rendered by the village headman [the wu-liao]. Anyone who refuses to submit to such judgement appeals to the king. The king then dispatches an official to resolve the matter. The jails have no cangues or chains, but only ropes for binding [the prisoners]. An iron awl, of the size of a chopstick,

69 is used to inflict the death penalty. It is a little over a foot in length and is driven into the top of the head, to kill. For a minor offence, a stave is used [to beat the offender]. The people do not have writing. The seasons are reckoned by observing the waxing and waning of the moon, and a year is calculated by noting the growing and withering of plants and trees. The people have deep-set eyes and long noses, strongly resembling the Hu [tribes to the west of China, e.g., the Iranians}, and are of little intelligence. They have no regulations concerning master and vassal, or upper and lower, nor ceremonies of obeisance and prostration. Fathers and sons sleep in the same bed. Men pluck out their moustaches and whiskers and also other hair of the body. Women tattoo their hands with black ink, in insect and snake designs. When taking a bride, wine and food and pearls and shells are used as betrothal gifts. Sometimes, also, if man and woman are mutually pleased, they become joined together. Upon giving birth to a child, the woman always eats the placenta. After childbirth, she exposes herself to a fire and perspires profusely. After five days she regains her normal condition. Salt is made by evaporating sea water in wooden troughs, and vinegar is made from the juice of trees. Wine is made by fermenting rice malt. Its flavor is very weak. Eating is done with the fingers. When an occasional rare food is procured, it is first offered to the elders. Generally, at banquets, one waits and drinks only after his name is called. Those who pour the wine for the king also call out the king's name. Then, all join in drinking together, in exactly the same way as the Tu-chiieh [Turks}. In singing, they beat the time with their feet. One person sings the song, then the others join in the chorus, with extremely plaintive voices. The women dance with arms held high and hands making motions. When a person is near death he is carried out into the courtyard. Relatives and guests weep and wail and condole one another. The corpse is bathed, bound with cloth, wrapped in reed matting, and buried in the ground. No mound of earth is heaped over the site. A son abstains from eating meat for several months for his [late] father. Customs in the southern areas are a little different. When a person dies the people of the village gather together and eat him. There are bears, brown bears, and wolves; many wild boars and fowls; and no cattle, sheep, donkeys, or horses. The fields are good and fertile. After first [clearing by] burning with fire, water is brought in and the ground soaked. Tilling is done with blades made of stone, a little over a foot long and several inches wide. The land is suitable for rice, spiked millet, millet, ma-tou [literally, hemp beans], red beans, hu-tou [foreign or western Asia beans], and black beans. There are such trees as the maple, juniper, camphora, pine, elm, cedar, cryptomeria, catalpa, bamboo, and rattan. Fruits and herbs are like those south of the Yangtze river. Topography and climate resemble that of Lingnan [southern China]. They serve mountain and sea gods, and make offerings of wine and food.

70 Those killed by them in battle are offered as sacrifices to the gods. Sometimes they erect a small hut near a flourishing tree. Sometimes they hang skulls from the tops of trees and shoot at them with arrows. Sometimes they pile stones and string pennants over them [to serve as an} ancestral tablet [or shrine]. They take pride in assembling many skulls at the base of the walls where the king lives. Over the doors of the people's dwellings, animal skulls and horns are always placed. In the year 605, the "naval commander" Ho Man and others reported that every year, in spring and autumn, if one looked eastward when the weather was clear and the wind still, there could sometimes be seen, faintly, a vapor of fog or smoke some unknown thousands of li distant. In the year 607, Emperor Yang Ti ordered the "plumed cavalry guard" Chu K'uan to go overseas to seek out strange customs. Ho Man talked about it, and he accompanied Chu K'uan. When they reached the Liu-ch'iu country, they could not understand the language. They seized one person and returned. The following year [608], Emperor Yang Ti again ordered K'uan to pacify them [the people of Liu-ch'iu], but they would not submit. K'uan seized some cloth-armor and returned. At that time an envoy from Japan arrived at the [Chinese] court. On seeing the cloth-armor, he said, "This is what the barbarians of Yaku use." In the year 610, the emperor sent the "worthy general of martial ardor" Ch'en Leng and the "court inviter grandee" Chang Chen-chou to head troops from I-an [modern Ch'ao-an in Kwangtung] and voyage across the sea to attack them. They reached the Kao-hua islet. Going further east for two days they got to the Chu-pi islet. After another day, they reached Liu-ch'iu. Leng had brought several men from the southern countries along with him. A native of K'un-lun was able to understand their language. Men were sent to soothe them and to deliver the official edict to them. But [the people of] Liu-ch'iu would not acquiesce and put up a fierce resistance to the official troops. Leng then attacked and drove them off, and advanced to their capital. Fighting continued endlessly, but [the inhabitants] were always beaten back. [Leng] burned their palaces and returned with a tremendous amount of booty and several thousand men and women prisoners. After this, relations with that country came to an end.4 The envoy from Japan mentioned in the fourth paragraph above was Ono no Imoko. His "Yaku" is not necessarily the island known today as Yaku-shima, for the term "Yaku" seems to have been used in early Japan as a general designation for all islands south of Kyushu. In like manner, the 4 More details on the expedition of A.D. 6 1 0 may be found in a biographical account of C h ' e n Leng, in sui S H U , Chiian 6 4 , pp. 1 2 b - 1 3 a . See also sui S H U , Chiian 3, under E m p e r o r Y a n g . For the appropriate extracts, see W u C h u a n g - t a , LIU-CH'IU YU CHUNG-KUO ( 1 8 8 pp., S h e n g - c h u n g S h u - c h u , 1 9 4 8 ) , pp. 2 3 - 2 6 .

71 term "Liu-chW was long used by the Chinese to refer to islands from the Fukien coast northward to Japan, including Taiwan. T h e first use of the name "Taiwan" in Chinese records may be in an article dated 1612, referring to a warning from a Ryukyuan envoy that Japan was conspiring to seize Taiwan. 5 C h e n K'an, a Chinese envoy who visited Okinawa in 1534, wrote a report entitled SHIH LIU-CH'IU LU ( " R e p o r t of a Mission to Liu-ch'iu"), in which he reviewed passages in earlier Chinese works that referred to "Liuch'iu" and were in the main based on the s u i SHU account. These works included the TA-MING I-T'UNG CHIH, the YING-CH'UNG LU, the HSING-CH'A SHÈNG-LAN, the CHI-SHIH YÜAN-HAI, the TU-SHIH T'UNG-TIEN, and the SHIH-CHIH YAO-WU. C h e n pointed out various respects in which the accounts in these works did not correspond with the facts that he had ascertained at firsthand about customs and manners, etc., in Ryukyu.® However, official Ryukyuan chronicles compiled in the 17th century, such as the CHÜZAN SEIKAN, the CHÜZAN SEIFU, and the KYÜYÖ, accepted the SUI SHU account as depicting ancient Ryukyu and its first contacts with China. Most subsequent works by Ryukyuans, Japanese, and Chinese writers did likewise. 7

RYUKYU

OR

TAIWAN?

In 1874-1875, Marquis d'Hervey de Saint Denys, of the Collège de France, theorized that the SUI SHU'S "Liu-ch'iu" referred to Taiwan rather than to Ryukyu, particularly since a five-day journey from Chien-an seemed to indicate that it was Taiwan rather than Ryukyu that was reached by the Sui expedition. See Journal Asiatique ( P a r i s ) , IV ( 1 8 7 4 ) , 1 0 5 - 1 2 1 ; V ( 1 8 7 5 ) , 4 3 5 - 4 4 1 . Some 20 years later, Prof. Gustave Schlegel theorized that "Liu-ch'iu" meant Taiwan until the M i n g Period ( 1 3 6 8 - 1 6 4 4 ) , when the term came to be applied to modern Ryukyu. See T'oung Pao, VI ( 1895 ) , N o . 2, pp. 165-214; Intern. Archiv für Ethnographie, X ( 1 8 9 7 ) , 156-157. In 1886, Ludwig Riess became professor of history at the Tokyo Imperial University, and in his GESCHICHTE DER INSEL FORMOSA ( 1 8 9 7 ) he supported the theory that the SUI SHU's "Liu-ch'iu" referred to Taiwan. Taiwan was ceded to Japan by China after the Sino-Japanese W a r of 1894-1895. Considerable interest in Taiwan developed among Japanese writers, who generally accepted the "Liu-ch'iu = Taiwan" hypothesis. See "See C H ' I N - T I N G K U - C H I N T ' U - S H U C H I - C H È N G ( 1 7 2 5 ) , P I E N - I T I E N , Chüan 100, p. 13a. On Ono no Imoko's Yaku, see Wn Chuang-ta, op. cit., pp. 4 1 - 4 3 ; 158, n. 24. "See Ch'én K'an, SHIH LIU-CH'IU LU (1937 ed., 98 pp., Shanghai: Shang-wu Yinshukuan), Vol. II, pp. 51-74. 7

See

RYÜKYÜ

SHIRYÖ

SÖSHO,

Vol.

IV,

p.

23;

Vol.

V,

pp.

15-1

fi;

Majikina,

OKINAWA

ISSENNEN SHI (6fi9-)-15 pp., Tokyo: Nippon Daigaku, 1923), pp. 34-3 5. For an account of Chinese writings concerning Ryukyu, see Uogaeri Yoshio, Kokoro, IV ( 1 9 4 1 ) , N o . 5, pp. 3 5 - 4 2 ; No. 12, pp. 28-3fi.

72 Chûman Kô and Sumimoto Shigekichi, Shigaku Zasshi, VIII (1897), Nos. 11, 12; Nitta Gison, Ryûkyû Kyôiku, No. 60 (December, 1900), 5-11; Katô Sango, ibid., No. 70 (January, 1902), 8-18; Inô Yoshinori, Jinruigaku Zasshi, X X I (1906), 476-478, and XXIII (1908), 249-252; Katô Sango, RYÛKYÛ NO KENKYÙ (3 vols., 3 6 + 6 3 + 5 8 pp., Sasebo: Kaiseisha, 1906), pp. 1 ^ ; Yanai Wataru, éd., TÔYÔ TOKUSHI CHIZU ( 1912 ), pp. 3 0 - 3 3 ; Suzumura

Yuzuru, RYÛKYÛ BEN, 36 pp., Taihoku: Seibunsha, 1915; Fujita Toyohachi, Shigaku Zasshi, XXVIII (1917), No. 8, pp. 803-811; Ichimura Tamajirô, Tôyô Gakuhô, VIII, No. 1 (1918); Wada Kiyoshi, ibid., XIV (1924), No. 4, pp. 115-116; Ino Yoshinori, TAIWAN BUNKA SHI (1928), 31-32. The "Liu-ch'iu = Taiwan" theory presently began to be questioned and challenged. Iha Fuyu conjectured that the first Sui expedition had gone to Taiwan and the second to Ryukyu; see Okinawa Kyôiku, No. 157 (October, 1926), 16—24; No. 158 (November, 1926), 12-19; Tôyô Gakuhô, XVI, No. 2 (July, 1927), 98-132. Shidehara Tan theorized that the SUI SHU referred to a region in Taiwan that had been colonized by early migrants from Ryukyu; see Minzoku, IV, No. 1 (November, 1928), and Nanpô Dozoku, I, No. 3 (November, 1931), 1-20. Akiyama Kenzô leveled a full-scale attack in Rekishi Chiri, LIV (1929), No. 2, pp. 93-126. He was supported by Kida Teikichi, in ibid., No. 3, pp. 197-198; and by C. Haguenauer, in Bulletin de la Maison-Japonais (Tokyo), II (1931), Nos. 3-4, pp. 1-3, and III (1934), No. 4, pp. 15-36, and in Rekishi Chiri, LVIII, No. 5 (November, 1931), 19-22.

Wada Kiyoshi reasserted the Taiwan theory in Shirin, XIV, No. 2 (April, 1931), and in Rekishi Chiri, LVIII (1931), No. 3, pp. 203-206. Also favoring this theory was Sogabe Shizuo, in Rekishi to Chiri, X X I X , No. 1 (January, 1932). The "Liu-ch'iu = Ryukyu" argument was continued by Akiyama Kenzô, in Rekishi Chiri, LVIII, No. 6 (October, 1931), 33-46, and LIV (1932), No. 1; and by Kida Teikichi, in ibid., LIX (1932), No. 3. Detailed arguments for the Ryukyu identification were presented in Akiyama Kenzô's NISSHI KÔSHÔ SHIRON ( 1 9 3 5 ) , pp. 3 3 4 - 4 1 5 , and in his TÔA KÔSHÔ

SHIRON (1946), pp. 261-279. For other arguments, see Shiratori Kurakichi, Minzokugaku Kenkyû, I (1935), No. 4, pp. 1-24; Kôno Isamu, ibid., Ill, No. 4 (October, 1937), 59-70; Fujita Motoharu, NISSHI KÔTSU NO KENKYÛ ("Study of Sino-Japanese Contacts"), 423 pp., Tokyo: Fuzambô, 1938, pp. 89-98; Yoshida Togo, DAI NIPPON CHIMEI JISHO ("Great Japan Place-Name Dictionary"), 7 vols., Tokyo, 1939-1940, Vol. I, pt. 2, pp. 2-A\ Miyara Tôsô, on the Ryukyuan people and their speech, Minzokugaku Kenkyû, XVIII, No. 4 (December, 1954), 73-83; Kanaseki Takeo, on the ancient culture of the Yaeyama Islands, ibid., XIX, No. 2 (September, 1955 ), 1-35. Important recent studies by Chinese scholars include a carefully an-

73

notated review of the arguments for and against the "Liu-ch'iu = Taiwan" theory in Wu Chuang-ta, LIU-CH'IU YU CHUNG-KUO (1948), pp. 23-71. Liang Chia-pin, professor of history at Tunghai University, Taiwan, published a noteworthy monograph on "Liu-ch'iu in the SUI SHU and Records of Chinese Voyages to Taiwan, Ryukyu and Japan," in Taiwan Wen Shian ("Report of Historico-Geographical Studies of Taiwan"), IX, No. 2 (August, 1958), 1-15. Professor Liang also wrote a scholarly treatise on "The Mistaken Identification of Liu-ch'iu with Taiwan, and Its Unfortunate Results," in Tung-hai Hsiieh-pao ("Tunghai Journal"), Taichung, I, No. 1 (June, 1959), 1-48, with 33 full footnotes and a detailed map showing ocean currents off the China coast in the summer months. A review of this monograph reads (Paul T. H. Ch en, chief ed., A SELECTED AND ANNOTATED BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE REPUBLIC OF CHINA 1958-59, 127 pp.; Taipei: National Central Library, I960; p. I l l ) : At the close of the 19th century three European scholars argued that the LiuChiu Kuo . . . should be identified with Taiwan, and their idea was accepted by many Japanese scholars. But the author concludes that the European scholars were mistaken, that they had misused Chinese materials, and were ignorant of Chinese maritime concepts and the history of Chinese overseas communications. After careful consideration of all statements regarding Liu-Chiu Kuo in the Sui history (Sui shu) and careful study of geographical terms, directions, distances, climatic conditions, Chinese sailing methods, sea currents and monsoons, folklore, local produce, ethnological and linguistic records, organizations, and cultural conditions, the author concludes that the term Liu-Chiu Kuo as used in the Sui history refers only to the Ryu-Kyu or Liu-Chiu Islands of today. This is a very interesting and valuable documentary study of the history of Liu-Chiu. LATER

CHRONICLES

PEI SHIH. An account concerning Liu-ch'iu that is almost identical with that in the SUI SHU appears in the PEI SHIH ("Northern History"), an account of the Northern Wei, the Northern Ch'i, the Northern Chou, and the Sui dynasties, covering the years from 386 to 618. The PEI SHIH was compiled by Li Yen-shou about the year 659, or several decades after the compilation of the SUI SHU. It consists of 101 chilan, with the Liu-ch'iu account appearing in the 94th chiian. Some of the words differ from those used in the SUI SHU, but without change in the meaning of the text.8 8 See the PEI SHIH (Po-na pên ed., Shanghai Commercial Press, 1 9 2 9 - 1 9 3 6 ; photolith of the 1297-1307 ed.), Chiian 94, pp. 2 4 a - 2 i a .

74 T'ANG SHU. In the CHIU T'ANG SHU ("Old T a n g B o o k " ) , compiled 940-945, in 200 chiian, there are sections on foreign countries, including Japan, but there is no reference to Liu-ch'iu. A revised edition, the HSIN T'ANG SHU ( " N e w T a n g B o o k " ) , compiled 1044-1060, has a curious 300word passage in Chiian 220 concerning Liu-kuei, described as islands about 15 days distant from Shantung; these are clearly not the Ryukyus, but islands in cold regions to the northeast. CHO-FAN CHIH. A brief account of Liu-ch'iu appears in a 13th century work by Chao Ju-kua entitled CHU-FAN CHIH ("Records of Various Barbarians"), which, in two chiian, presents succinct information about some 40 countries with which China had trade relations in the 12th and 13th centuries. The Liu-ch'iu account is in Chiian 1, pp. 4 l a - b , and comprises 240 words. It starts with the statement: "The Liu-ch'iu country is due east of Ch'uan-chou, a journey of about five or six days." It then presents a number of statements copied from the SUI SHU (or perhaps from the PEI SHIH). It concludes with the following remarks: "They are without any other curious goods. Moreover, they like to rob and pillage, so merchants do not contact them. The people take the beeswax, gold nuggets, buffalo tails, and dried leopard meat, which they produce, and sell them at the San-hsii (Three Islets; perhaps in the northern Philippines). Nearby are the countries of Pi-she-yeh and T'an-ma-yen." 9 W&N-HSIEN T'UNG-K'AO. A famous encyclopedia, the WEN-HSIEN T'UNG-K'AO ("Encyclopedia of Literary Records"), compiled by Ma Tuan-lin (ca. 1 2 5 0 - 1 3 1 9 ) , uses material taken from dynastic histories, without acknowledgment. The s u i SHU (or PEI SHIH) chapter on Liu-ch'iu is reproduced in Chiian i l l , pp. 3b-6b, after a variant opening statement. 10 SUNG SHIH. The SUNG SHIH ("Sung History"), a chronicle of the Sung Period ( 9 6 0 - 1 2 7 9 ) , was compiled about the year 1345 by an editorial board headed by T'o T'o, an official of Mongol ancestry. In Chiian 491, pp. l a - b , there is a 200-word account of Liu-ch'iu, consisting of seven excerpts from the WEN-HSIEN T'UNG-K'AO and one from the CHU-FAN CHIH.11 YUAN

SHIH.

The YUAN SHIH ("Yuan History"), a chronicle of the

' U s e d f o r t h i s s t u d y w a s t h e H S U E H - C H I N T'AO-YUAN e d i t i o n i s s u e d b y t h e H a n - f e n - l o u , o f Shanghai, no d a t e ; a p h o t o l i t h c o p y o f an 1801 edition o f the CHU-FAN CHIH. F o r an a n n o t a t e d E n g l i s h t r a n s l a t i o n o f t h e C H U - F A N C H I H , see H i r t h a n d R o c k h i l l , CHAU J U KUA . . o n " N o r t h e r n F o r m o s a ( L i u - k ' i u ) , " p p . 162—164. A F r e n c h translation appears i n L e o n d e R o s n y , FEUILLES DE MOMIDZI ( P a r i s , 1 9 0 2 ) , p p . 2 5 2 - 2 5 6 . O n t h e q u e s t i o n o f t h e i d e n t i t y o f SAN-HSU, P I - S H E - Y E H , a n d T ' A N - M A - Y E N , see W u C h u a n g - t a , LIU-CH'IU YU CHUNG-KUO, p p . 43—48. S e e t h e Chm-t'ung w o o d - b l o c k edition o f 1 8 9 6 , issued b y the C h e c h i a n g S h u - c h u . " S e e t h e Po-na pen e d i t i o n , a p h o t o l i t h r e p r o d u c t i o n o f t h e 1 3 6 1 — 1 3 6 7 e d i t i o n ; C H ' I N TING K U - C H I N T'U-SHU C H I - C H ' E N G , FANG-YU H U I - P I E N , P I E N - I TIEN ( 1 7 2 5 ) ; m o v a b l e t y p e e d . , 4 1 8 chiian, S h a n g h a i , 1 8 8 5 - 1 8 8 8 ) , Chiian 100, pp. 2a-b. 10

75 Mongol Dynasty that ruled China from 1279 to 1368, seems to have been compiled rather hastily, 1368-1370. In the last of its 210 chiian, there is a brief section on Liu-ch'iu, pp. 14a-l6a. It begins as follows: "Liu-ch'iu is in the eastern part of the southern sea. . . . P eng-hu and other islands are opposite Liu-ch'iu and yet they generally do not communicate. Looking at it when the weather is clear, there is a smudge like smoke or fog. One does not know how many thousands of li distant it is. . . . Among the outer barbarians, Liu-ch'iu is the smallest and yet the most dangerous [because of undertows in the sea off the coast]. From the Han and T'ang periods the histories have not recorded them. W e have not heard of any boat going to foreign markets that reached their country in recent times." There follow accounts of abortive attempts to communicate with the inhabitants of Liuch'iu and to secure their submission, in the years 1291, 1292, and 1297.12 SHU-YV CHOU-TZO-LU. Chia Ho-yen, ed., SHU-YU CHOU-TZU-LU ("General Reports Concerning Strange Lands"). 24 chiian in 8 vols.; 1583. A compilation of accounts of lands to the east and south of China, with notes on geography, history, government, etc., and particular attention to relations with China. Chiian 4, 30 lvs., is on Ryukyu. There is an historical account of Ryukyuan relations with China, with extensive excerpts from the reports of Chinese envoys to Ryukyu, including Ch'ai Shan (1425), pp. 2a—4a; Fan Yung (1463), pp. 4b-5b; Chen K'an (1534), pp. lla-18b; and Kuo Julin (1562), pp. 19a-29b. MING SHIH. There is a lengthy section on Liu-ch'iu, in Chiian 323, pp. l a - l l a , of the MING SHIH ("Ming History"), the dynastic chronicle of the Ming Period (1368-1644), compiled between 1679 and 1724.13 The account begins as follows: "Liu-ch'iu is to the southeast, in the great sea. There was no contact from ancient times. Shih-tsu [Kublai Khan] of Yuan sent officials to summon them and to deliver edicts to them, but they were unable to reach them. At the beginning of [the reign of] Hung Wu [1368-1398], "See the Po-tia pen edition, a photolith reproduction of the 13 68—13 98 edition; KU100, pp. 3a—4a. For extracts, see Wu Chuang-ta, op. cit., pp. 53— the Yuan Period: Chiang Ta-yuan, TAO-I C H I H - L U E H ("Brief Account of Island Barbarians"), quoted in Wu Chuang-ta, op. cit., pp. 48-49, etc. "Preparation of the Ming dynastic history had taken place intermittently since 1645 and more systematically after 1679. In 1702 a 416-chuan draft history prepared by Wan Ssu-t'ung (1638—1702) came into the possession of Wang Hung-hsii (1643—1723), who was on the editorial board from 1682 until his death some 40 years later. Wang prepared another draft history, entitled M I N G S H I H KAO ("Ming History Draft"), in 310 chiian, based primarily on Wan's draft but without citing Wan or other sources, and this work was presented to the throne in 1723. Chang T'ing-yii (1672—1755) became chief of the editorial board in 1723, and 16 years later completed the work that was officially adopted as the M I N G S H I H , in 3 36 chiian, including 4 chiian devoted to indices. See Arthur W. Hummel, ed., E M I N E N T C H I N E S E OF T H E C H ' I N G PERIOD (1644-1912) (2 vols., Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1943-1944), Vol. I, pp. 54-56; Vol. II, pp. 801-803, 826. Used in the present study was the Po-na pen edition of the M I N G S H I H , a photolith reproduction of the original edition. C H I N . . . , op. cit., Chiian 5 5 . See another work of

76 they had three kings [kingdoms] named Chung-shan, Shan-nan, and Shanpei. They all had the surname Shang. Chung-shan was the strongest." There follows an account of the beginning of official relations with the •Chung-shan (Chüzan) court in 1372; and a chronological record of contacts and relations with the Ryukyuans from that time until the year 1631, including Ryukyuan missions to the Chinese court, Chinese missions to Ryukyu, and Ryukyuan students entering the State Academy at Nanking. •Gifts and trade articles carried by the missions, conditions in Ryukyu affecting relations with China, and other details make the MING SHIH account very important for any study of Ryukyan history. In a notice for the year 1382, the MING SHIH states: "According to a Fukien writing, the country of Liu-ch'iu is to the northeast of Fukien, in the great sea . . . with a favorable wind from the south one can reach there in eighteen days." 14 REPORTS

OF CHINESE

ENVOYS

CHINESE MISSIONS. Chinese envoys coming to the Shuri court to confirm the accession of Ryukyuan kings submitted reports of their missions to their emperors upon their return to China. Fifteen such missions arrived during the Ming Period (1368-1644), in the years 1404, 1415, 1425, 1443, 1447, 1452, 1455, 1463, 1471, 1479, 1534, 1562, 1579, 1606, and 1633. Eight other missions arrived in the Ch'ing Period (1644—1912), in the years 1663, 1683, 1719, 1756, 1800, 1808, and 1866. Reports written by •envoys or deputy envoys which were copied by hand or printed and circulated in Ryukyu and in Japan include the following. CH'EN K'AN. The envoy Ch en K'an, who spent some four months in Okinawa in 1534, wrote a report entitled SHIH LIU-CH'IU L U ("Report of a Mission to Liu-ch'iu"). 15 The work was published in June, 1937, in a small 2-volume, 98-page wood-block print edition, by the Shang-wu Yinshu-kuan, of Shanghai, with Wang Yün-wu as editor. It includes an account of the mission (Vol. I, pp. 1 - 5 0 ) ; a critique of earlier writings on Ryukyu (Vol. II, pp. 5 1 - 7 8 ) ; a list of 407 words and expressions, with Ryukyuan pronunciations indicated, and crude approximations of the 48 hiragana symbols (pp. 78-95 ) ; and a Postface by the deputy envoy, Kao Ch'eng (pp. 9 7 9 8 ) . Kao Ch'eng also wrote a separate work entitled TS'AO CHOU CHI ("Account of Ship Management"). OTHER SHIH LU. Other shih lu (mission reports) were written by: "See C H ' I N - T I N G K U - C H I U T ' U - S H U C H I - C H ' É N G , F A N - Y Ü H U I - P I E N , P I E N - I T I E N , chüan 100, p. 5a. A translation appears in Charles E. Leavenworth, THE LOOCHOO ISLANDS ( 1 8 6 pp., Shanghai: North China Herald Office, 1 9 0 5 ) , pp. 9 8 - 1 1 8 . 15 A SO-leaf manuscript copy is in the H a w l e y Collection. T w o copies, including a Korean edition, are in the Ueno Public Library.

77 Kuo Ju-lin, the envoy in 1562; Hsiao Ch'ung-yeh, the envoy, and Hsieb Chieh, the deputy envoy, in 1579; Hsia Tzu-yang, the envoy in 1606; and Tu San-tse, the envoy in 1633. TU SAN-TS'£. In addition to the aforementioned official report by Tu San-ts'e, there is an account of Tu's trip as recorded by Hu Ching. It is entitled TU T'IEN-SHIH TS'E-FENG LIU-CH'IU CHEN-CHI CH'I-KUAN ( " T r u e

Records of Strange Observations by Tu, Enfeoffing Envoy to Liu-ch'iu"). A new, printed edition, 9 lvs., date not given, published by an 8th generation descendant, Hu £n-hsien, is in the Hawley Collection. CHANG HSUEH-LI. The first of the Ch'ing Period envoys, Chang Hsiieh-li, who sojourned in Okinawa from August 3, 1663, to January 12, 1664, wrote SHIH LIU-CH'IU CHI ("Account of a Mission to Liu-ch'iu"). 16 A brief narrative of some 20 pages, it treats of food, customs and manners, etc. It was later included in Ma Chun-liang's LUNG WEI PI SHU ("A Collection of Various Travel Accounts"), e.g., to Taiwan, Annam, etc. WANG CHI. On August 8, 1683, the envoy Wang Chi 17 (1636-1699) set sail from Foochow with two naval ships. He arrived at Naha three days later, after the fastest journey ever made between these two ports.18 During a sojourn of some five months in Okinawa, Wang wrote inscriptions for the palace and for many temples, by request. After his return to China, he wrote two works. One, entitled CHUNG-SHAN YEN-KO CHIH, is a 2-chiian (30, 37 lvs.) history of Ryukyu, quoted in many later works and known in Japanese as CHUZAN ENKAKU SHI. The other, SHIH LIU-CH'IU TSA-LU ("Mis-

sion to Liu-ch'iu: Miscellaneous Records"), is in five chiian: the mission, 17 lvs.; the geography, 21 lvs.; customs and manners, 11 lvs.; products, 7 lvs.; the "marvellous things" of Okinawa, and a chronological account of the journey, in diary form, 11 lvs.19 "Two copies ara in the Ueno Public Library. For a commentary, see Muto Chohei, B U N ' U N S H I R O N (516 pp., Tokyo: Oka Shoin, 1926), pp. 397-399; also, UogaerJ Yoshio, in Kokoro, IV (1941), No. 5, pp. 40-42. "Wang Chi was a noted scholar. He had passed the special examination of April 11, 1679, known as the Po-bsiieh huttg-tz'u, as 15th among 50 successful candidates, with 102 failing, and 32 other invited candidates not taking the examination. Wang was appointed a corrector in the Hanlin Academy and a member of the editorial board of the M I N G S H I H . Later, he was finance commissioner of Fukien from 1695 until his death in 1699 while en route to Peking. See Hummel, op. cit., Vol. II, pp. 809-810. On the calligraphy of Wang Chi and later Chinese envoys and visitors to Okinawa, see an article by Arasaki Seichin, in Okinawa Kyoiku, May, 1934, pp. 60—64. 18 Other journeys by Chinese envoys, from Foochow to Naha, had taken 18 days in 1 534, 11 in 1562, 14 in 1580, 8 in 1605, 9 in 1653, and 19 in 1663. The return voyage from Naha generally took 11 days, except for a 7-day crossing in 1 534 and 9 days in 1 580. See Hsu Pao-kuang, C H U N G - S H A N C H ' U A N - H S I N L U (1721; 6 vols., Kyoto: Seibundo, 1840), Vol. I, pp. 21a—22a. 10 A Chinese printed edition is in the Hawley Collection. There is a manuscript copy in the Ueno Public Library. For a commentary, see Muto Chohei, op. cit., pp. 392-396. SEINAN

78 HSU PAO-KUANG. In the Chinese mission that arrived in Okinawa in 1719, the deputy envoy was Hsu Pao-kuang20 (d. 1723). During a sojourn of some eight months in Okinawa, Hsu diligently sought out written records, such as the CHUZAN SEIKAN, and talked with many people,21 and traveled extensively. He was accompanied by a large party that included an accomplished artist-calligrapher from Fukien, Ch en Li-chou, and two cartographers, P'ing An and Feng Sheng-ko.22 Hsu compared his findings with the materials in the reports of past envoys,23 and wrote a notable work entitled CHUNGSHAN CH'UAN-HSIN LU ("A History of Okinawa"), with a Preface dated 1721. CHOZAN DENSH1NROKU. The CHUNG-SHAN CH'UAN-HSIN LU (read as CHUZAN DENSHINROKU in Japanese) was printed in various Chinese and Japanese editions, and was widely read in learned circles in Japan for many decades.24 A 6-volume edition, published by the Seibundo, of Kyoto, in 1840, has been used in the present study. The contents of the CHUZAN DENSHINROKU might be outlined as follows: Volume I, 37 lvs.: A detailed account of the voyages of Chinese ships bearing investiture missions to Okinawa, including descriptions of the vessels and their supercargoes, the ocean courses traversed, winds and storms and other navigational problems, and religious beliefs pertaining to overseas journeys. There are sketches of an official ship, an hourglass and a compass, and a heavenly deity watching over a ship at sea. Volume II, 48 lvs.: A detailed narrative of the arrival of the Chinese mission at Naha, and descriptions of the mission's quarters on land, and the various ceremonies and parties held in Naha and in the capital city of Shuri. Eight double-page illustrations, and a half-page reproduction of the 2 °Hsii Pao-kuang was awarded the chin shih degree in 1712, and was appointed a compiler in the Hanlin Academy. s l Hsu established a warm friendship with Tei Junsoku, author of the SHINAN KOGI, and at the time of Hsu's arrival the chief official of Kumemura. On the other hand, Hsu's relationship with the celebrated Sai On, then a kokushi, in charge of the reception of foreign envoys, was apparently not too cordial, owing to certain difficulties in the disposition of trade goods brought by members of Hsu's party. 2 2 On the cartographers and their work, see an annotated study by Fang Hao, Wt'nshih Chih-hsiieh Pro, I, June, 1950, pp. 1 5 7 - 1 9 7 . ^Hsii cites specifically the writings of Ch'en K'an (1 5 3 4 ) , Hsia Tzu-yang ( 1 6 0 2 ) , T u San-ts'e ( 1 6 3 3 ) , Chang Hsueh-li ( 1 6 6 3 ) , and Wang Chi ( 1 6 8 3 ) . " T h e Hawley Collection has two Chinese editions dated 1721, another undated Chinese edition, a Yuzanbo (Kyoto) edition dated 1766, and a Seibundo (Kyoto) edition dated 1840. In 1940 an annotated translation, by Kuwae Kokuei, was issued by the Ryukyu Odai Bunken Hanpu-kai, of Naha, in six volumes. The book was introduced to the West in "Memoire sur les lies que les Chinois aopellent lies de Lieou-kieou, par le Pere Gaubil, Missionaire de

la C o m p a n i e de J e s u s

a P e k i n " ( 1 7 5 2 ) , in LETTRES EDIFIANTF.S ET CURIEUSES, ESCRITES MEMOIRES DE LA CHINE, V o l . X X I I I ( 1 7 8 1 ) , 1 8 2 - 2 4 5 ; n e w ed.

DES MISSIONS ETRANGERES:

( 1 8 1 1 ) , pp. 146—198.

An English translation of a large part of Gaubil's French transla-

t i o n a p p e a r e d i n J o h n M ' L e o d , VOYAGE OF HIS MAJESTY'S SHIP ALCESTE, ALONG T H E COAST

OF COREA, To THE ISLAND OF LETCHEV . . . (2d ed., London: John Murray, 1 8 1 8 ) , pp. 79-97.

79 royal seal given to the king by the Chinese envoy in 1663—a seal with both Chinese and Manchu writing. Volume III, 58 lvs.: A dynastic chronicle of Chuzan (Okinawa) from Shunten (1187-1237) to the reigning Sho Kei (1713-1771). Based primarily on the CHUZAN SEIKAN, W a n g Chi's CHUNG-SHAN YEN-KO CHIH, a n d t h e MING SHIH SHIH-LU.

Volume IV, 28 lvs.: A geographical treatise on the Ryukyu Islands, including a section on ocean tides and currents, a sidereal chart, the names and locations of the "thirty-six islands" of the archipelago, a map of Okinawa, and notes on Shuri, Naha, Kume, and various districts, with names of their subdivisions, villages, etc. Accounts of various temples and other sacred places visited by the writer. Volume V, 51 lvs.: Notes on various topics, such as administrative offices, official attire (with a few illustrations), the genealogies of the four great Shuri families (O, Mo, Ba, and Sho), other noble families, stipend allotments, crop fields, the calendar, etiquette and ceremonies, schools, and priests. Volume VI, 48 lvs.: Notes on such topics as folk customs, dwellings, rice granaries, articles used (trays, tobacco containers, lecterns, lamps, fans, utensils, writing brushes, paper, farming tools, weaving looms, fishing gear, musical instruments, etc.), with many sketches; and on other subjects, such as money, boats, horses, archery, products of the country, and writing. Finally, a glossary of Ryukyuan words, with phonetic transcriptions.25 CHOU HUANG. In 1756, Chou Huang (d. 1785) arrived in Okinawa as deputy envoy. After returning to China the following year, Chou presented to his emperor a 16-cMan report entitled LIU-CH'IU-KUO CHIH-LUEH ("Brief Gazetteer of the Liu-ch'iu Country"). 26 A 3-volume, 208-page movable-type edition of this work was published in 1936 by the Shang-wu Yin-shu-kuan, of Shanghai, with Wang Yiin-wu as editor. Following a 2page Preface, there is a bibliography of 50 works, and an Introduction giving the texts of official documents brought to Ryukyu by the Chinese missions of 1663, 1683, 1719, and 1756 (pp. 1-10), and various drawings and crude maps (pp. 10-45). The 16 chiian cover the following topics: ^For a comparative study of Hsu's Ryukyuan glossary with other vocabularies compiled by Chinese scholars, see Tojo Misao, NANTO HOGEN SHIRYO (2d ed., 302 pp., Tokyo: Bunken Shoin, 1930), Appendix. The chief envoy from China in 1719, Hai Pao, wrote a number of poems called SHIH LIU-CH'IU SHIH ("Poems of Mission to Liu-ch'iu"). For a commentary on the CHUZAN DENSHINROKU, see Uogaeri Yoshio, Kokoro, IV (1941), No. 5, p. 42; No. 12, pp. 28-29. ^See Hummel, op. cit., Vol. II, pp. 840—841. Manuscript copies are in the Higaonna Kanjun, Nakahara Zenchu, and Kyoto University libraries. A Chinese edition in six volumes, date and publisher unknown but edited by a P'eng Yiian-ch'ung, is in the Hawley Collection. Copies of an 1831 printed edition issued in Japan, and an abridged 1846 edition issued in Japan, are in several libraries.

so I. Chinese cosmogony; extent of Chinese influence; location of the Ryukyu Islands, I, pp. 1-2. II. History of Ryukyu; tributary relationship to China, pp. 3-8. III. Detailed accounts of tribute missions from Ryukyu to China and of gift-bearing missions from China to Ryukyu; edicts and other documents; lists of gifts, etc., pp. 9 - 4 8 . IV. Administrative divisions of the country; notes on the people: physical features, effects of the climate, customs and amusements, manners, festivals, clothes, dwellings, II, pp. 4 9 - 7 8 . V. Topography, marine conditions, streams, springs, bridges, etc., p p . 79-95. VI. Public buildings, royal palaces, etc., pp. 9 7 - 1 0 3 . VII. Shrines, temples, religious beliefs and ceremonies, pp. 105-123. VIII. Accounts of various places, buildings, objects, pp. 125-129. IX. Titles of officials, and their ranks, pp. 131-135. X . Taxes and tax collectors, pp. 137-138. X I . Detailed description of official rituals and ceremonies, III, pp. 139-152. XII. Military weapons; various forms of punishment, pp. 153-156. X I I I . Notes about celebrated kings, officials, filial sons, women, writers, etc., p p . 165-172. X I V , X V . Articles and poems, pp. 173-203, e.g., memorials to the Chinese court from Shô Shitsu ( 1 6 6 4 ) , Shô Tei ( 1683 ) , Shô Kei ( 1 7 1 9 ) ; Hsia Tzu-yang's Preface to the SHIH LIU-CH'IU LU ( 1 6 0 6 ) ; W a n g Chi's P r e f a c e t o t h e C H U N G - S H A N Y E N - K O CHIH

( 1 6 8 3 ) a n d t o t h e SHIH L I U -

CH'IU TSA-LU ( 1683 ) ; Hsii Pao-kuang's Preface to the CHUNG-SHAN CH'UAN-HSIN LU ( 1 7 2 1 ) . Inscriptions and other writings, by Hsii Tien-hsi, W a n g Chi, Lin Lin-ch'ang, Hsii Pao-kuang, Tei Junsoku, Sai Bunpo, G i m a Shinjô, and Sai On; and poems by W a n g Chi, Lin Lin-ch'ang, 27 Hsii Paokuang, Sai Bunpo, and Tei Junsoku. X V I . Miscellaneous notes, by Chou, pp. 205-208. 2 8

CHANG-PAI CH'VAN-K'UEI. The chief envoy in 1756, Chang-pal Ch'iian-k'uei (d. 1 7 9 1 ) , wrote a 3 -chiian report entitled LIU-CH'IU CHIENWÊN LU ("Record of Personal Observations in Liu-ch'iu"). The secretary of the mission was a celebrated calligrapher and poet, W a n g Wên-chih ( 1 7 3 0 - 1 8 0 2 ) , who wrote a number of poems about Ryukyu during his sojourn in Okinawa, such as 65 verses entitled HAI-R'LEN YU-TS'AO ("Travel Jottings in an Ocean Paradise"), which were included in MÊNG-LOU SHIHCHI ("Collection of Dream Pavilion P o e m s " ) . 2 9 LI T1NG-YOAN. In 1800, there arrived in Okinawa a scholar named Li Ting-yiian, as deputy envoy. His 6-chiian, 37-page account of the mission 271.m Lin-ch'ang also wrote a number of poems about things Ryukyuan, which were compiled under the title CHU-CHIH-TZ'Ù ("Bamboo Branch Phrasings"). ^For notes on this work, see E. C. Bridgeman, "Lewkew kwo che leo; a Brief History of Lewchew," The Chinese Repository, VI, No. 3 (July, 1837), 113-1 18. For a comparative study of the contents of Chou's book and the CHÛZAN DENSHINROKU, see Mutô Chôhei, op. cit., pp. 367-380. For excerpts and comments, see Wu Chuang-ta, LIU-CH'IU YÛ CHUNGKUO, pp. 28—29 passim. " O n Wang Wên-chih, see Hummel, op. cit.; Mutô, op. cit., pp. 443—446.

81 was published under the title SHIH LIU-CH'IU CHI ("Record of Mission to Liu-ch'iu") , 30 This was in many respects the most detailed narrative account written by a Chinese visitor to Ryukyu.31 There is a lucid recital of the five-month sojourn in Okinawa, during which the author traveled extensively throughout the island; and a description of an exciting encounter with ten pirate ships on the homeward journey. Li is reported to have compiled a list of some 5,200 Ryukyuan words, but no copy of such a list is known.32 CH'l K'UN, etc. The envoy in 1800, Ch'i K'un, and the deputy envoy, Fei Hsi-chang, jointly wrote HSU LIU-CH'IU-KUO CHIH-LUEH ("Supplement to a Brief Gazetteer of Liu-ch'iu").33 In content, this work was similar to Chou Huang's LIU-CH'IU-KUO CHIH-LUEH. Another work with the same title, HSU LIU-CH'IU-KUO CHIH-LUEH, was written by the envoy Chao Hsin, in 1866, and published in 1882, in three chiian, 16,24, and 30 Ivs. OTHER

ACCOUNTS

Compilations of official regulations (hui-tien), known collectively as the TA-MING HUI-TIEN and the TA-CH'iNG HUI-TIEN, for the M i n g and Ch'ing

periods, respectively, refer to Ryukyu in sections dealing with tributary countries. Six editions, identified by the reign during which they were issued, have notes on Ryukyu, as follows: WAN-LI HUI-TIEN (1587), Section 105, p. 81. K'ANG-HSI HUI-TIEN ( 1 6 9 0 ) , 72, p. 10. YUNG-CHENG HUI-TIEN ( 1 7 3 2 ) , 104, p. 16. CH'IEN-LUNG HUI-TIEN ( 1 7 6 4 ) , 56, p. 1. CHIA-CH'ING H U I - T I E N ( 1 8 1 8 ) , 3 1 , p . 2.

KUANG-HSU HUI-TIEN ( 1 8 9 9 ) , 39, p. 2. "°In a i-volume Chinese edition in the Hawley Collection, the successive volumes have 24, 24, 27, 23, 23, and 24 leaves. Date of printing is not known. A 2-volume edition, printed in Shanghai in 1802, is in the University of the Ryukyus library. "For excerpts and a commentary, see Muto, op. cit., pp. 3 81—3 8 5, 399—400; Uogaeri, op. cit., pp. 33-3 5. A manuscript copy is in the Ueno Public Library. For an English translation, see S. Wells Williams, "Journal of a Mission to Lewchew in 1801," Journal of the North China Branch, Royal Asiatic Society, VII, new ser. (1869-1870), 149-171. "^Li's glossary would be about ten times longer than Hsu's list of the year 1721. If a copy of this work should ever come to light it could be of great value in determining the pronunciation of Ryukyuan words around the year 1800. In the HYOJOJO NIKKI ("Daily Journal of the Supreme Council of the Shuri Government"), under the date of Ch'ien-lung 17 (A.D. 1752), there is a notation that in response to a request from China a compilation of Ryukyuan words, with Chinese translations, had been sent to China. No copy of this work is known. If one was in the Japanese government repositories in Tokyo, it might have been destroyed in the earthquake-fire disaster of 1923. "A 2-volume copy is in the Ueno Public Library. A secretary to the envoys, Ch'en Fu (b. 1763), wrote a book called FOU SHENG LU-CHI ("Six Accounts of a Drifting Life"), the last two chapters of which contained an account of the author's trip to Ryukyu, entitled Chung-shan chi-yu ("Account of Travels in Chung-shan"). Unfortunately, this portion is missing in printed copies of the work.

82 YO-TI

TS'UNG-CH'AO.

The

HSIAO-FANG-HU-CHAI

YU-TI

TS'UNG-

CH'AO, an encyclopedia published in 1891, reprinted the following works, in Vol. 54, Chih 10 : Chang Hsiieh-li, SHIH LIU-CH'IU CHI ("Account of a Mission to Liuch'iu") ( 1 6 6 3 ) , pp. 136a-139a. Chang Hsiieh-li, CHUNG-SHAN CHI-LUEH ("Brief Account of Okinawa") ( 1 6 6 3 ) , pp. I40a-141b. Hsii Pao-kuang, CHUNG-SHAN CH'UAN-HSIN LU ("Accounts of Okinawa") ( 1 7 2 1 ) , pp. 142a-l67a. Li Ting-yuan, SHIH LIU-CH'IU CHI ("Account of a Mission to Liu-ch'iu") ( 1 8 0 0 ) , pp. I68a-207b. H u n g C h i n g - f u , CHUNG-SHAN CHIEN-WEN PIEN-I

( " A c c o u n t s of Oki-

nawa"), pp. 208a-2l4a. Ch'ien (only surname given), LIU-CH'IU SHIH-LU ("Authentic Records of Liu-ch'iu"), pp. 215a-2l6a. Yao Wen-tung, LIU-CH'IU SHUO-LUEH ("Liu-ch'iu Digest"), pp. 2 1 7 a 220a. Nakane Kiyoshi (Japanese), Liu-CH'iu SHIH-LUEH ("Brief Account of Conditions in Liu-ch'iu"), pp. 221a. Wang Tao, Liu-CH'iu CH'AO-KUNG K'AO ("Treatise on Liu-ch'iu Tribute Sent to the Chinese Court"), pp. 222a-b. W a n g T a o , LIU-CH'IU HSIANG-KUEI J I H - P E N PIEN ( " O n R y u k y u a n R e -

lations with J a p a n " ) , pp. 223a-224b.

ADDITIONAL

SOURCES

Other references to Ryukyu in Chinese works include the following: K u Y e n - w u , T'IEN-HSIA C H U N - K U O LI-PING SHU

( " A Critical Account

of the Divisions of the Empire"). 120 chiian, author's Preface dated 1662. Kuang-ya Shu-chii ed., 1900, Chiian 110, pp. 18a-b; movable-type ed., 1901, Chiian 119, pp. 8b-9a. Chang Yii-shu ( 1 6 4 2 - 1 7 1 1 ) , WAI-KUO CHI ("Records of Foreign Countries"), in CHAO-TAI TS'UNG-SHU; Su-chou, Chen-hsin Shu-she ed., 1876, Chiian 112, pp. 8a-9a; and in CHANG WEN-CHEN KUNG CHI, 1792, Chiian 8, pp. 25a-b. FANG-YU

HUI-PIEN, PIEN-I TIEN, g e o g r a p h y

section

on

border

bar-

b a r i a n s , in CH'IN-TING KU-CHIN T'U-SHU CHI-CH'ENG ( 1 7 2 5 ) ; m o v a b l e - t y p e

ed., Shanghai, 1885-1888, 418 chiian, Chiian 100. CHIA-CH'ING CH'UNG-HSIU

I-T'UNG CHIH

("Gazetteer

of the

Empire,

Revision of the Chia-Ch'ing Period"), 560 chiian; a revision of the TACH'ING I-TUNG CHIH ("Gazetteer of the Ch'ing Empire"). Compiled by

83 Chiang T'ing-hsi and others; Preface dated 1744. Lithogr. ed., Shanghai: Commercial Press, 1934, Vol. 199, one chiian (unnumbered), pp. la-8a. T'AI-WAN-FU CHIH ("Gazetteer of Taiwan Province"). 26 chiian, 1694. rev. 1741, 1774. Reprinted in TAIWAN ZENSHI ("Complete Gazetteer of Taiwan"), Taihoku, 1922, Kan 19, pp. 132-134. CH'ING T'UNG-TIEN: HUANG-CH'AO T'UNG-TIEN, a n encyclopedia o f m a n -

ners and customs, 100 chiian, covering the years 1644-1785. Chekiang Shuchii ed., 1882, Chiian 97, pp. 19b-24a. CH'ING T'UNG-KAO:

HUANG-CH'AO WÊN-HSIEN T'UNG-K'AO, an

ency-

clopedia dealing with biographical notes, 300 chiian, covering the period to 1785; compiled between 1747 and 1786 or 1787. Chekiang Shu-chii ed., 1882, Chiian 295, pp. la-35b. For an English translation, see Charles S. Leavenworth, THE LOOCHOO ISLANDS, 186 pp.; Shanghai: North China Herald Office, 1905; pp. 118-158. KUANG-TUNG T'UNG-CHIH ("Gazetteer of Kwangtung Province"), Juan Yiian ed., 334 chiian, compiled in 1818, published 1822, reprinted 1864, Chiian 170, pp. 42a-b. Liang Ting-nan, YUEH-HAI-KUAN CHIH ("Gazetteer of the Maritime Customs of Kwangtung"). 30 chiian. Reprinted in Peip'ing 1935 et sqq., in Kuo-hsiieh Wên-ku Series, Chiian 23, pp. 108-109. FU-CHIEN T'UNG-CHIH ("Gazetteer of Fukien Province"), 278 chiian, compiled in 1737, revised several times, e.g., 1835, 1842, 1871, Chiian 269, pp. 4b-l4b. THE KUO-TZO-CHIEN.

On Ryukyuan students at the Kuo-tzu-chien,

or Imperial Academy, cf. Wang Shih-jên, LIU-CH'IU JU-TA-HSÛEH SHIH-MO

("The Circumstances of Ryukyuans Entering the University"), ca. 1688, printed in CHAO-TAI TS'UNG-SHU, i chi (2d collection), Chiian 12, pp. la4a; P a n Hsiang, LIU-CH'IU JU-HSÙEH CHIEN-WÊN LU ("Firsthand Record

of Ryukyuans Entering School"), 4 chiian, 4 5 + 5 4 + 6 1 + 7 0 lvs., 1768, with a bibliography of some 82 works, drawings of the Ryukyu Islands, etc., and of a scene depicting Ryukyuan students (identified by name) at an instructional session; CH'IN-TING KUO-TZÛ-CHIEN TSÊ-LI ("Rules of the Imperial

Academy, by Imperial Orders"), Chiian 17. LIU-CH'IU

HSIAO-CHIH.

Yao Wên-tung, trans., LIU-CH'IU HSIAO

CHIH PING PU-I FU SHUO-LUEH ( " A Little Gazetteer of Liu-ch'iu with a

Supplementary Summary"). 15 + 9 lvs. 1883. Prefaces by Chang Huan-lun, Chen Yun-i, Yii Ch'iung. Translations of portions of Otsuki Fumihiko's RYÛKYÙ SHINSHI ( 1 8 7 3 ) ; Nakane Kiyoshi's ( 1 8 3 9 - 1 9 1 3 ) RYÙKYÛ CHIRI

SHÔSHI (1875); Shigeno An'eki's (1827-1910) Postface to Ijichi Sadaka's OKINAWA SHI ( 1877 ) ; a Japanese school textbook; etc.

84 T'AI-WAN YV LIU-CH'IU. Hu Huan-yung, TAI-WAN YU LIU-CH'IU ("Taiwan and Liu-ch'iu"). 83 pp. Chungking: Ching-hua Yin-shu-kuan, 1945. Notes on Ryukyuan geography, political divisions, etc., pp. 46-65, 71-72. LIU-CH'IU YU CHUNG-KUO. Wu Chuang-ta, LIU-CH'IU YÙ CHUNGKUO ("Liu-ch'iu and China"). 188 pp. Shêng-chung Shu-chii, 1948. A notable study, with copious annotations. Six chapters: I. Geography and history, pp. 1-22. II. The appearance of Liu-ch'iu in Chinese histories prior to the Ming Period, pp. 23-71. III. Relations between Liu-ch'iu and Ming China, pp. 72-97. IV. Relations between Liu-ch'iu and Ch'ing China, pp. 98-131. V. Chinese economic and cultural influences on Liu-ch'iu, pp. 132— 146. VI. Conclusion, pp. 147-152. Footnotes, pp. 153-177. Appendix: Chronological tables of Ming and Ch'ing missions to Liu-ch'iu, pp. 179-180, and of important events in the history of Liu-ch'iuan relations with China and Japan from 1372 to 1881, pp. 182-184. Bibliography of 50 sources, pp. 187-188. MONOGRAPHS Important monographs in Chinese journals include the following: Wang I-sun, on the historical relationship between Liu-ch'iu and China, Hs tien Yuan (English title: Campus Scientiae), I, No. 8 (December, 1947), 20-30; I, No. 9 (January, 1948), 26-32. A detailed, annotated study. Fang Hao, on a study of a cartographical survey of Liu-ch'iu by members of the Chinese mission of 1719, Wén-shih Chi-hsueh Pao (English title: Bulletin of the College of Arts, National Taiwan University), I (June, 1950), 157-197. A study of the work of two surveyors, P'iang An and Fêng Shêngko, who were members of the Chinese mission of 1719 that spent some 252 days in Ryukyu, and on Japanese and European cartographic works on Ryukyu. Among works cited are the SHÊNG TZU SHIH LU, the HUANG-YU CH'ÙAN-LAN T'U, t h e KYÛYÔ, t h e REKIDAI HÔAN, H s i i Pao-kuang's CHUNG-

SHAN CH'UAN-HSIN LU ( 1 7 2 1 ) , Tei Junsoku's SHINAN KÔGI ( 1 7 0 8 ) , and

Ijichi Sadaka's OKINAWA SHI (1877). Reproduced are maps from Hsii Paokuang's work. Ho Ming-chung, on Ryukyu and Confucianism, Ch'êng-lung Chou-k'an (China Critic-Weekly), No. 161 (February 4, 1958), 17-18. Liang Chia-pin, on research in Ryukyuan ancient history, Tung-hai Hsiiehpao (Tunghai Journal), II, No. 1 (June, I960), 1-22. A fully annotated monograph on ancient Chinese contacts with the Ryukyu Islands and their inhabitants. (For other treatises by Professor Liang, see p. 73.) See also p. 189, for anthropological studies by Hsii Hung-liang and Su Tsung-liang.

CHAPTER

4

KOREAN WRITINGS ON RYUKYU

YI DYNASTY

ANNALS

Official relations with Korea began in the year 1389, when King Satto sent an embassy with gifts to the king of Koryo. After a return embassy from Koryo, another Ryukyuan mission was sent the following year. The Koryo Dynasty was succeeded, in 1392, by the Yi ("Li" in Chinese and " R i " in Japanese) Dynasty, which ruled from then until 1910. During the 15th and 16th centuries, diplomatic exchanges occurred from time to time. Ryukyuan gifts were welcomed in Korea because they included exotic wares from regions far to the south. Korean envoys to Okinawa voyaged on Ryukyuan ships at first. Presently, however, the Ryukyuan envoys began using Japanese trading vessels for their trips to Korea; before long the envoys were dispensed with, and the royal messages and gifts to the Korean court were entrusted to Japanese hands for delivery to Korea, and Korean messages and gifts were sent to Ryukyu in like manner. Sometimes the gifts were not delivered, and sometimes Japanese ships arrived at Korean ports under the pretense of being the official ships from Ryukyu, in order to profit from the traffic in royal gifts. These and other reasons eventually led to the collapse of the Ryukyuan contacts with Korea.

THE

YIJO

SILLOK

Principal sources of information about Ryukyuan-Korean contacts in the Middle Ages are certain Korean works that appear in the YIJO SILLOK ( " Y i Dynasty Annals"; Richo Jitsuroku in Japanese), a collection of records in 27 separately titled volumes, one for each of the 27 kings of the Y i Dynasty ( 1 3 9 2 - 1 9 1 0 ) . Six records in the YIJO SILLOK are concerned specifically with Ryukyu. They were reprinted, with an introductory Commentary by Kobata Atsushi, in Nanto, II (March, 1942), 1-40. They may be found 85

86 in the CHOSON WANGJO SILLOK ("Dynastic Annals of K o r e a " ) , edited by

the National History Compilation Committee and published by the Tongbang Munhua-sa, of Seoul. They are as follows: TANJONG TAEWANG SILLOK, No. 6, pp. 2 3 a - 2 4 a ( 5 t h lunar month of

1453). An account by the Korean Ritual Commission of the arrival of Doan (a priest, sometimes called a merchant, of Hakata, noted seaport of Kyushu) as a representative of the Ryukyuan king, bringing with him, besides gifts, two Koreans who had been shipwrecked on one of the Ryukyuan islands. There is a report by Doan concerning the rescue of the shipwrecked men, and concerning conditions in Okinawa and relations between Okinawa and Satsuma. One of the two shipwrecked Koreans recounts his experiences and observations during a sojourn of some three years on the island of Okinawa. SEJO TAEWANG SILLOK, NO. 27, pp. 1 7 a - 2 0 b ( M a r c h 14, 1 4 6 3 ) .

Two

reports, by shipwrecked Koreans who had been transported home from Ryukyu, perhaps on separate occasions. One man had been shipwrecked on Kume Island on March 7, 1456. After a month on Kume, he had been taken to Okinawa, whence he was repatriated. There is no record as to the date of his return to Korea. The other person was one of eight men who had been shipwrecked on Miyako Island on March 4, 1462. The eight were taken to Okinawa on May 26, and sent home on August 1. The two reports have detailed observations on life in the Ryukyus. SEJO TAEWANG SILLOK, No. 27, pp. 3 4 a - 3 7 b ( 2 d lunar month of 1 4 9 3 ) .

An account of answers given by Ryukyuan envoys to questions put to them about conditions and customs in Ryukyu. The envoys were asked about the accuracy of certain statements about Ryukyu in the WEN-HSIEN T'UNG-KAO, the encyclopedia compiled by Ma Tuan-lin (ca. 1250-1319), and they denied the authenticity of the statements. The descriptions by these envoys of life in their native Ryukyu are of great interest when compared with the descriptions given by contemporary Koreans who had been shipwrecked in the Ryukyus. SSNGJONG TAEWANG SILLOK, No. 104, pp. 11a—12b ( J u n e 5, 1 4 7 9 ) ;

No. 105, pp. 13-20a (June 29, 1479). Accounts by Kim Pi and two other shipwrecked Koreans who had been rescued at sea and taken to Yonaguni Island, whence they were taken progressively to Iriomote, Hateruma, Aragusuku, Kuro, Tarama, Erabu, and Miyako, and finally to Okinawa. There are detailed observations concerning the people, land, and living conditions of these nine islands. The three shipwrecked men had spent some six months on Yonaguni, five months on Iriomote, one month each on Hateruma, Aragusuku, Kuro, Tarama, Erabu, and Miyako, and over three months on Okinawa, before returning to Korea via Kyushu, after a total absence of some

87 27 months from their native land. An important work because of its great wealth of detail. MYONGJONG TAEWANG SILLOK, N o . 3, p p . 1 9 a - 2 0 b (March 2, 1 5 4 6 ) .

Report of a Korean who had been shipwrecked in Ryukyu, describing his experiences and observations. Korean envoys to China were subsequently instructed by their government to thank the Ryukyuan envoys if they should meet them at the Chinese court.

THE

HAEDONG

CHOGUK

KI

A Korean work entitled HAEDONG CHOGUK KI ("Account of Countries East of the Sea"; read as KAITO SHOKOKU KI in Japanese) was written by a high official in the Korean government, Sin Suk-ju. The Preface is dated 1471. The book ends with a section on Ryukyu containing notes on the dynastic history, the capital city, customs, and road distances of Ryukyu. Besides a number of manuscript copies, there are at least two different printed editions extant, one from early in the 16th century and the other about the year 1629. In these printed editions are two Supplements which were apparently added later, as they are not mentioned in the book's Table of Contents. The second of the two Supplements has 14 pages, the first six of which carry notes on geography, customs and manners, and language. The last eight pages form a section captioned "Uh uhm buhn Yuhk" ("Phonetic translation"; in Japanese, "Goin hon'yaku"). The year 1501 is given for this Supplement. T h e HAEDONG CHOGUK KI appears as N o . 2 of the CHOSEN

SHIRYO SOKAN ("Korean Historical Materials Series"); Keijo: Chosen Sotokufu, 1933.

JAPANESE

STUDIES

The foregoing Korean sources have been studied in the following works by scholars in Japan. Nagoshi Nakajiro, on Ryukyu as seen by Koreans, Rekishi to Chiri, III, No. 6 ( 1 9 1 9 ) , 685-689. Iha Fuyu, on the Ryukyu Islands at the time of the accession of King Sho Shin ( 1 4 7 7 ) , as seen in the records of shipwrecked Koreans, Shigaku Zasshi, X X X V I I I , No. 12 ( 1 9 2 7 ) , 1,172-1,212. Akiyama Kenzo, on Ryukyuan communications with Korea under the Yi Dynasty, ibid., XLI, No. 7 ( 1 9 3 0 ) , 726-763. Higaonna Kanjun, a detailed study of Ryukyuan contacts with Korea in medieval times, with copious extracts from primary sources, REIMEIKI NO KAIGAI KOTSU SHI ( 1 9 4 1 ) , pp. 3 7 - 1 5 8 .

Kobata Atsushi, "RICHO JITSUROKU, Chusei Ryukyu Shiryo" ("The YIJO SILLOK, Historical Materials for Ryukyu in the Medieval Period"), the com-

88 plete texts in the "Yi Dynasty Annals" dealing with Ryukyu, and an introductory essay, Nanto, II (March, 1942), 1^40. See also, Kobata Atsushi, CHUSEI NANTO TSUKO BOEKI SHI NO KENKYU (1939), pp. 3-8. Tanaka Toshio, a study of the YIJO SILLOK materials (SONGJONG TAEWANG SILLOK, Nos. 104 and 105) on three shipwrecked Koreans who were repatriated from Ryukyu in 1479, Okinawa, No. 25 (January, 1953), 34—52. Includes a comparative table of cultural levels on the nine Ryukyuan islands where the three men had lived, and comparisons with other records. Higa Shuncho, a translation of the SONGJONG TAEWANG SILLOK account, OKINAWA NO REKISHI (I960), pp. 131-136.

CHAPTER 5

WRITINGS ON RYUKYU IN TOKUGAWA JAPAN, 1603-1868

ON THE SATSUMA

INVASION

OF 1609

Various manuscript copies of accounts of the 1609 Satsuma invasion of the Ryukyus are extant. Many are partly, if not mostly, fictional. One common factual error is the listing of Niino (or Niiro) Musashino-no-kami as the commander of the Satsuma invasion forces, whereas he did not participate in the expedition. For a commentary on these semi-fictional works, see TSUKO ICHIRAN, Vol. I, pp. 16-17. Some of the manuscript works are of unknown authorship and date. They include the following. SHIMAZU-KE BUNGEN-CHO TSUKE RYUKYU SEIBATSU SONAETATE ( "Shi-

mazu Feudal Positions, and Preparations for the Ryukyuan Invasion"). SHIMAZU RYUKYU KASSEN KI ("Account of the Satsuma-Ryukyu Fight-

ing"). 6 kan. SHIMAZU-KE SEI RYUKYU HIKKI, ICHIMEI SATSUMA GUNKI

("Notes

on the Conquest of Ryukyu by the Shimazu Family, or an Account of the Satsuma War"). ICHIKI MAGOBE RYUKYU SEIBATSU NIKKI HOKA JUNIMEI NIKKI NADO

("Ichiki Magobes Diary Account of the Invasion of Ryukyu; Also, Diaries of Twelve Other Men, etc."). 76 lvs. Tobe Yoshiteru, SATSURYU GUN KAN ("Records of the Satsuma-Ryukyu War"). 1762. T a n a k a K a k e n , KABAYAMA MINO-NO-KAMI-DONO RYUKYU IRI YURAIKI

("Account of Lord-of-Mino Kabayama's Entry into Ryukyu"). 19 pp. 1853. RYUKYU SEIBATSU KI ("Account of the Conquest of Ryukyu"). 81 lvs.;

another copy, 96 lvs.; a 7-vol. copy, 149 lvs. A Postscript is dated 1763. This work was probably used as a script for storytelling in the joruri (balladdrama) style.

89

90 RYUKYU SEIHITSU KI ("Account of the Pacification of Ryukyu"). 43 lvs.; another copy, 33 Ivs. A novel posing to be an account of the Satsuma conquest of Ryukyu. In content similar to the RYUKYU SEIBATSU KI. RYUKYU-SEME SATSUMA GUNDAN ( " T a l k s about the Satsuma Military

Attack Against Ryukyu"). 2 vols., 4 2 + 3 1 lvs. Probably used for storytelling by professional narrators of exciting tales. RYUKYU ZOKUWA ROKU ( " R e c o r d of the Annexation of Ryukyu to J a -

pan"). 15 kan, 570 lvs. 1766. SATSURYU GUNDAN ("Talks About the Satsuma-Ryukyu War"). 3 vols., 3 5 + 2 3 + 3 1 lvs. SATSURYU GUN KI ("Account of the Satsuma-Ryukyu War"). 153 lvs. A 2-vol. copy, 2 2 + 1 9 lvs. SATSURYU G U N KI TSUIKA

( " A d d i t i o n t o t h e SATSURYU GUN K I " ) .

3

vols, 3 3 + 3 9 + 3 8 lvs. SATSURYU GUNKYO ("A Mirror [History] of the Satsuma-Ryukyu War"). 31 lvs. SATSUYO NAIRAN KI ("Record of Internal Disturbance in Satsuma"). 3 vols., 4 4 + 5 1 + 4 9 lvs. SHIMAZU RYUKYU GUN SEIKI ("Substantial Account of the Shimazu-

Ryukyu War"). 27 kan; one 4-vol. copy, 267 lvs.; one 8-vol. copy, 455 lvs.; also, one copy bound in 27 thin volumes. An entry in the book is dated 1666. SATSUMA

ACCOUNTS

Anon, SATSUMA FUDOKI ("Satsuma Gazetteer"). 3 vols, 3 8 + 3 7 + 3 5 lvs, MSS. Ca. 1637. Notes on Satsuma's natural features, folk customs, festivals, etc. Occasional notes on things Ryukyuan. A number of colored drawings. Uezaki Kyuhachiro, RYUKYU IKKEN ("A View About Ryukyu"). 28 pp. 1804. A personal opinion on Satsuma-Ryukyu relations, prepared for presentation to the Satsuma authorities. RYUKYU

N I TSUITE SABURI J U Z A E M O N YORI J O S H I N

SHO

("Report

Submitted by Saburi Juzaemon in Regard to Ryukyu"). 25 pp. 1852. RYUKYU GAIKO KANKEI SHIRYO ("Materials on Ryukyu Foreign R e -

lations"). 10 vols. Documents for the years 1186-1850. SHIMAZU HISAMITSU KO JIKKI ("True Records of Lord Shimazu Hisamitsu"). 8 vols. Tokyo: Kobunsha. 1910 RYUKYUAN

MISSIONS TO EDO

Ryukyuan missions to the shogun's court in Edo arrived in the years 1610, 1630, 1634, 1644, 1649, 1653, 1671, 1682, 1711, 1715, 1749, 1752, 1764, 1790, 1796, 1806, 1832, 1842, 1850, and 1872. These missions,

91 traveling in colorful procession, stimulated the production of many an account by witnesses in Japan, both verbal and pictorial. Presumably, not all of these accounts have survived. A number of them may in all likelihood be reposing, undetected, in old private collections. Those that are known to be extant are listed by titles that in some cases may be mere variants of the same work. A full study of the various works has never been made, and the manuscript and printed copies are widely scattered. A considerable number are in the Hawley Collection. ANONYMOUS MANUSCRIPTS. Anonymous and undated manuscripts in the Ueno Public Library include such titles as RYUKYU RAISHI KI ("Account of the Arrival of Ryukyuan Envoys"), and TAIHEI RYUKYU-JIN RAICHO

NO MAKI ("An Account of the Arrival in Japan of People from the Very Peaceful Ryukyu"). In the Kagoshima Prefectural Library there is a work entitled RYUKYU SHISHA SANPU NO KOTO ("Concerning the Ryukyuan Envoys to E d o " ) .

114 Ivs. In the Diet Library and the Kyoto University Library there are copies of a work entitled

RYUKYU-JIN RAICHO KI ICHIMEI RYUKYU-O SANPU KI

("Account of Arrival in Japan of Ryukyuans, or an Account of the Ryukyuan King's Visit to Edo"), which indicates that the work was about King Sho Nei's visit in 1610. The arrival of the Ryukyuan mission of 1671 led to the writing of a work entitled RYUKYU-JIN RAICHO KI ("Account of the Ryukyuans Arriving in Japan"), which seems to have been a reproduction of a diary account kept by an official of the Edo government. The work also refers to the Ryukyuan mission of 1653. At the time of the mission of 1682, a work was compiled called R Y U K Y U RAIHEI NIKKI SHO ("Diary Excerpts on Ryukyuan Missions"). It deals with the missions of 1644, 1649, 1653, 1671, and 1682. There are notes on the "tributary gifts" brought by the visitors and the presents given them in return. THE 1711 MISSION. The Ryukyuan mission of 1711 resulted in a 32-page work called RYUKYU-JIN KIKIGAKI ("Hearsay Record of the Ryukyuans"), devoted mainly to a detailed roster of the personnel of the mission. The pronunciation of some of the Ryukyuan names and titles is indicated with kana written in alongside the Chinese characters. The celebrated scholar Ogiu Sorai (1666-1728) wrote an account in formal literary Chinese under the title RYUKYU HEISHI KI ("Account of the Ryukyuan Envoys"). There are three 23-page manuscript copies in the Hawley Collection. Also in the Hawley Collection are the following items.

92 Two large pictorial scrolls in color, unrolling to about 130 feet, depicting the procession of the 1711 mission, captioned RYUKYU CHUZAN-O RYOSHISHA TOj o GYORETSU ("Procession to the Shogun's Castle by the Two

Envoys from the King of Chuzan, Ryukyu"), with identification of the many hundreds of persons, and of the things carried, in the long procession. RYUKYU-JIN SANPU KI ("Account of the Ryukyuans Coming to the

Capital"). 102 pp. A collection of official documents concerning the 1711 mission, starting with records and letters written in 1710. RYUKYU-KOKU RAIHEISHI NIKKI ("Daily Account of the Envoys from

the Country of Ryukyu"). 91 pp. Great detail on the roster of the mission; the marching order of the people in the procession going to the shogun's castle; pictures of banners, musical instruments, etc.; lists of gifts; copies of official documents, etc. RYUKYU-JIN RAIHEI KI ("Account of the Arrival of the Ryukyuan Mis-

sion"). 64 pp. There are 15 colored drawings of Ryukyuan musical instruments and two of Ryukyuan banners. The text gives the names and titles of the principal members of the mission and describes the gifts exchanged with them. Also included are copies of various formal letters and other documents. For more details on the Ryukyuan mission of 1711, see TSUKO ICHIRAN (1912-1913), Vol. I, pp. 77-100. RYOKYD-J1N RAICHO KI. A manuscript book of 63 leaves, in the Hawley Collection, entitled RYUKYU-JIN RAICHO KI ("Account of the Arrival of the Ryukyuans in Japan"), gives a detailed account of the Ryukyuan mission that arrived in Edo in the 12th month of Kan'en 1 (JanuaryFebruary, 1749). Following the text there are 11 leaves of colored drawings of portions of the procession of the mission. Also in the Hawley Collection are two other works each entitled RYUKYUJIN RAICHO KI, concerning the same Ryukyuan mission. One is in two volumes, 8 1 + 9 0 Ivs., and the other in three volumes, 2 1 + 2 0 + 3 0 lvs. There are similarities in certain portions of the text and the pictures, but these are separate accounts. There is also a 2 5-leaf manuscript work entitled TSUCHI-NO-E TATSUNO-TOSHI RYUKYU-JIN RAICHO NO SHIKI ( " C e r e m o n i e s of t h e R y u k y u a n s

Coming to Japan in the Year 1749"). RYOKYO-JIN

DAI GYORETSU KI. The Ryukyuan mission of 1752

is described in RYUKYU-JIN DAI GYORETSU KI ("Account of the Great

Procession of the Ryukyuans"), a 19-leaf book published by the Bensodo, of Kyoto, in that year. There are four drawings of ships and 23 drawings of the Ryukyuan procession.

93 SANPU KI. In 1767 appeared the RYUKYU-JIN SANPU KI ("Account of the Ryukyuans Visiting the Capital"), by Taga Tsunemasa, 24 lvs. THE 1790 AND 1796 MISSIONS. In 1790, a 20-leaf pictorial record entitled RYUKYU-JIN DAI GYORETSU ("Great Procession of the Ryukyuans") was published by the Suharaya, of Edo, and also by the Bensodo, of Kyoto. There are eight drawings of ships, and 23 of the Ryukyuan procession. In the same year, the RYUKYU RYAKU-SETSU ("Brief Notes on Ryukyu") was written, a manuscript copy of which is in the Tokyo University Library. In the Hawley Collection there is a manuscript volume entitled KANSEI N I N E N KA-NO-E INU-NO-TOSHI JUICHI-GATSU RYUKYU R A I H E I I K K E N ( " T h e

Case of the Ryukyuan Mission of the Eleventh Month of the Year 1790"), apparently a part of a series called the Ken'eiro Sosho. Despite the title, the book includes accounts of two missions, that of 1790, in 55 leaves, and that of 1796, in 52 leaves. There is in the Hawley Collection a wood-block print drawing, 9Vi X 38 inches, of the 1796 procession, entitled RYUKYU-JIN GYORETSU ("Procession of the Ryukyuans"). Also, there is a sheet folded into ten pages captioned RYUKYU-JIN FUNB GYORETSU SHO ("Account of the Boat Procession of the Ryukyuans"), dated the tenth month of Kansei 8 (October 31—November 29, 1796). It indicates the relative positions of the boats, and lists the Ryukyuan officials who rode in the various vessels. THE 1806 MISSION. In the Hawley Collection there is a wood-block print ( 6 * 4 X 14 in.), with a drawing of the procession and the names and titles of 25 Ryukyuan officials, and captioned BUNKA SANNEN RYUKYUJIN RAICHO NO ZU ("Sketch of the Ryukyuans Coming to Japan in 1806"). THE 1832 MISSION. The Ryukyuan mission of 1832 occasioned a veritable spate of publications and manuscript works of one sort or another, including the following: Ban Takuho, CHUZAN HEISHI RYAKU ("Short Account of the Ryukyuan Mission"). 95 pp. Published by the Eizaizo, of Edo. Matsuda Naoe, MITSUGI NO YASOBUNE ("Eighty Tribute-bearing Ships"). RYUKYU-KOKU RAIHEI KI ("Account of the Arrival of the Ryukyuan Envoys"). 13 lvs., text; 16 lvs., illustrations. RYUKYU HEISHI RYAKU ("Short Account of the Ryukyuan Mission"). 50 lvs., MSS. It gives the names and titles of the 97 members of the 1832 mission; pictures of the banners, musical instruments, ceremonial weapons, etc.; the order in which the members of the mission and others paraded; and lists of gifts brought by the mission. RYUKYU HEISHI RYAKU ("Short Account of the Ryukyuan Mission").

94 A printed sheet (15 X 21 in.) folded into 12 parts and placed in a printed wrapper bearing the title and a warning that selling the work by the roadside was forbidden. The publisher's name is given as Bunkazanbo. The sheet carries an account of Ryukyuan missions to Edo, with details on the 1832 mission; a separate roster of Ryukyuan officials; a summary of Ryukyuan history; a map of the Ryukyu Islands; and a drawing of the procession. TENPO SANNEN RAICHO RYUKYU-JIN GYORETSU KI ( " A c c o u n t of t h e

Procession of the Ryukyuans Arriving in Japan in 1832"). 19 lvs. Kyoto. Drawings of the procession, with names and titles of the principal figures, and notes on musical instruments, etc. TENPO SANNEN RYUKYU-JIN SANPU NO SETSU TSUTOMEGATA KAKI-

TOME ("Records of Officials on Duty at the Time of the Arrival of the Ryukyuans at the Capital in 1832"). 15 lvs., MSS. There were, in addition, various pictorial publications showing the Ryukyuans as they paraded through the streets, such as the following: TENPO SANNEN RYUKYU-JIN RAICHO NO ZU ( " S k e t c h of t h e R y u k y u a n s

Coming to Japan in 1832"). Wood-block print (7 X 19 in.)- Nagoya. A drawing of the procession by an artist named Kagetsuan. All persons are depicted without facial features. There is a list of things carried in the procession. RYUJIN GYORETSU NO ZU ("Sketch of the Procession of the Ryukyu-

ans"). 12 X 19 in. RYUKYU-JIN GYORETSU MICHIJUN TSUKE ( " T h e O r d e r i n W h i c h

the

Procession of the Ryukyuans Moved"). 9 X 12 inches, in two horizontal sections, the upper half presenting a written account and the lower half a drawing of the procession. Another sheet, no title, ca. 11 X 30 inches, printed by Edoya Gennosuke and Fushimiya Kiemon. RYUKYU-JIN RAICHO GYORETSU KANSHOKU SEIMEI ROKU ( " R e c o r d of

the Procession, the Official Ranks, and the Names of the Ryukyuans Coming to Japan"). IVi X 19 inches, dated the tenth month of 1832. Published by Tamanoya Shinemon and Onoya Sohachi, of Nagoya. TENPO SAN MIZU-NO-E TATSU-NO-TOSHI RYUKYU-JIN RAICHO GYO-

RETSU NO ZU ("Sketch of the Ryukyuans Coming to Japan in 1832"). 141/2 X 39 inches, no publisher given. The most detailed of the pictorial records. RYDKYO GAKEISHI RYAKU. When the 1842 mission arrived, a printed sheet (15 X 21 in.) was published with the caption RYUKYU GAKEISHI RYAKU ("Brief Account of the Ryukyuan Felicitatory Mission"). The top half of the sheet has an account of Ryukyuan missions to Japan, and a roster of the 1842 mission. The bottom half has a brief historical sketch

95 of Ryukyu; a Ryukyuan song; and a drawing of a portion of the procession of the Ryukyuan mission. THE 1850 MISSION. The Ryukyuan mission of 1850 led to the production of the following works: RYUKYU-JIN SANPU ( " R y u k y u a n s V i s i t i n g t h e C a p i t a l " ) . RYUKYU-JIN RAICHO NATOME ( " R o s t e r of N a m e s of t h e

Ryukyuans

Arriving at the Capital"). KAEI SANNEN OKINAWA SHAONSHI NO SANPU ( " O k i n a w a n E n v o y s t o

Express Thanks to the [Shogun's] Court in 1850"). A pictorial description by Yamashita Shigetami. RYUKYU KAIGO ("Ryukyuan Explanations"), by Tomioka Shuko, with illustrations by Ichiryusai Hiroshige (copied from the CHUZAN DENSHINROKU). 1 8 Ivs. E d o : W a k a b a y a s h i d o . CHUZAN KOKU SHI RYAKU ( " B r i e f N o t e s o n R y u k y u " ) . 6 1 p p . E d o :

Wakabayashido. Translations of portions of this work appear in Ernest Mason Satow, "Notes on Loochoo," Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan, I (1874), 5-9. Printed sheets with drawings of the procession of the Ryukyuan mission of 1850 that are in the Hawley Collection include the following: RYUKYU HEISHI RYAKU ( " B r i e f

A c c o u n t of t h e R y u k y u a n

Envoys").

15 X 2 1 i n c h e s . S i m i l a r t o t h e RYUKYU GAKEISHI RYAKU of 1 8 2 4 , e x c e p t

for a few changes in the text, a different roster, and a map of the Ryukyu Islands. RYUKYU-JIN GYORETSU NO ZU ( " P i c t u r e of t h e P r o c e s s i o n of t h e R y u -

kyuans"). 14 X 181/2 inches. A serpentine sketch showing the procession moving left across the top of the sheet, then right, then left, and finally right along the lower part of the sheet. Made by Toki, of Nagoya. A drawing of a Ryukyuan ship is in the upper right corner. RYUKYU GYORETSU NO ZU

( " P i c t u r e of t h e R y u k y u a n

Procession").

1W2 X 16 inches. First two-thirds of the procession is virtually a reproduction of the serpentine picture mentioned above. Notes on, and the itinerary of, the Ryukyuan party occupy the top center and top left of the sheet. Made by the Shimazudo (of Nagoya?) in the tenth month of 1850. A facsimile of this picture, with the same caption, was issued by the Seieido (of Edo) in the eleventh month of 1850. The written text is replaced, however, with a list of 47 members of the Ryukyuan mission. Both editions have the Ryukyuan ship in the upper right corner. RYUKYU-JIN GYORETSU TSUKE ( " T h e O r d e r of t h e P r o c e s s i o n of

the

Ryukyuans"), divided into two parallel halves, three pages, each 9V4 X 12 inches, with the start of the procession at the top left of the last page,

96 moving clockwise across the three pages. Published by Hiranoya Fukuemon and Matsuya Yoroku (of Edo?). Dated merely 1850. Another picture with the same caption, RYUKYU-JIN GYORETSU TSUKE, three pages, each 9 X 12Vi inches, with the same two parallel halves, but with the procession moving counterclockwise from the top right half of the first page. Drawn by Utagawa Shigehisa and published by Wakasaya Yoichi, of Edo, in the eleventh month of 1850. RYOKYO ONSHASHIRYAKU.

In 1852, a large sheet, 14 X 20 inches,

was printed with the caption RYUKYU ONSHASHI RYAKU

("Abbreviated

Account of the Ryukyuan Gratitude Mission"). The upper half of the sheet is in four sections, presenting, respectively: a brief sketch of Ryukyuan dynastic history; a Ryukyuan verse; a description of the procession of the Ryukyuan mission; and the names and titles of the 99 members of the party. The lower half of the sheet presents a pictorial sketch of the Ryukyuan procession. WORKS

ON

RYUKYU

RYOKYO-KOKU JIRYAKU. The famous scholar Arai Hakuseki (1636—1726) included Ryukyu in his extensive range of studies which resulted in a lifetime production of more than three hundred works. Cf. Imaizumi Teisuke, ed., ARAI HAKUSEKI ZENSHU ("Arai Hakuseki's Complete Collection"). 3 vols. Tokyo: Kokusho Kankokai, 1906. In 1711, Arai Hakuseki wrote a work entitled RYUKYU-KOKU JIRYAKU ("Ryukyu Country Digest"). It appears to have been prepared rather hastily, in response to a governmental order following the arrival of the Ryukyuan mission earlier that year. At the time of that mission the Lord of Satsuma had submitted to the Edo government a report answering questions asked by the government on some 29 subjects concerning Ryukyu, such as history, genealogies, official positions and ranks, official habiliments, topography, products, etc. Hakuseki appears to have tried to summarize certain parts of the report, using such subheadings as: Ryukyu as seen in the writings of other countries; Ryukyuan matters as reported by Ryukyuans; Chinese investiture missions to Ryukyu and Ryukyuan tributary missions to China; and official titles in Ryukyu. He wrote in the stilted Japanese literary style used by many scholars of medieval Japan. T h e RYUKYU-KOKU JIRYAKU appears in the ARAI HAKUSEKI ZENSHU,

Vol. I l l , pp. 6 5 8 - 6 6 7 ; and in KAN'UTEI SOSHO, 16 Ivs.; and in Vol. II, lvs.

1-13 of Takenaka Hoka, ed., GO JIRYAKU ("Five Digests"), a collection of five works by Hakuseki. 2 vols., 5 2 + 2 9 lvs. Tokyo: Hakusekisha, 1883. NANTO SHI. Ryukyuan missions arrived in Edo again in 1715 and in

97 1718. See TSUKD ICHIRAN, Vol. I, pp. 100-140, 140-148. Arai Hakuseki seems to have availed himself of the opportunity to engage in scholarly conversations with members of the two missions. One of these was Tamagusuku Chokun, who had come with the 1711 mission as interpreter and returned with the 1715 mission as chief musician, and who originated the kumiodori musical dramas of Ryukyu. Another was Tei Junsoku, scholarly "sage of Nago." In 1720, Arai Hakuseki produced a revised and augmented work on Ryukyu entitled NANTO SHI ("Gazetteer of the Southern Islands"). Written in formal Chinese as was regarded befitting a serious scholarly work in medieval Japan, it became a standard reference work for many later writers on Ryukyuan matters in Tokugawa Japan. There is a m a p of the Ryukyuan islands extending over 13 folded pages. T h e text is divided into two parts, the first comprising a Preface and two chapters, one on geography and another entitled "Genealogy," which is actually a history. T h e second part has eight chapters or major divisions: official positions; royal buildings; court dress; rituals and ceremonies; literary arts; folk customs; food and drinks; and products. There are quotations from the SUI SHU, the history of the Sui Dynasty ( 5 8 9 - 6 1 8 ) , and the SHIH LIU-CH'IU LU by C h e n K ' a n ( 1 5 3 4 ) . T h e NANTO SHI appears in the ARAI HAKUSEKI ZENSHU, Vol. Ill, pp. 6 9 0 - 7 1 3 , and in the KAN'UTEI SOSHO, Vol. X X X , 41 lvs. For a commentary, see Muto Chohei, SEINAN BUN'UN SHIRON ( 1 9 2 6 ) , pp. 3 8 6 - 3 9 1 .

RYDKYD JIRYAKU. Katsurayama Yoshiki, RYUKYU JIRYAKU ("Brief Account of R y u k y u " ) . 16 lvs. Edo, 1742. A small booklet written in Chinese and based on H s u Pao-kuang's CHUZAN DENSHINROKU ( 1 7 2 1 ) . A 1776 printing is known. This book may be found in the KANUTEI SOSHO, Vol. XXXV. 0 SHIM A HIKK1. In 1762, a ship bearing a Ryukyuan mission to Satsuma was blown off its course by a typhoon. It drifted to Oshima Bay, in southeastern Shikoku. A scholarly Tosa samurai named T o b e Yoshiteru questioned the chief of the mission, Shiohira Pechin, concerning his country, and wrote an account entitled OSHIMA HIKKI ("Oshima N o t e s " ) . T h e OSHIMA HIKKI is a remarkably detailed and important work, as Shiohira was exceptionally knowledgeable and T o b e himself a learned scholar. It starts with an account of the Ryukyuan mission and the shipwreck. Then, there are notes on the government, the dynastic history of Ryukyu, customs and manners, annual events and festivals, government officials and ranks, official habiliments, place names, marine and agricultural products, livestock and crops, fauna and flora, and Ryukyuan words. There follows a long two-part section entitled ZATSUWA ("Miscellaneous T a l k s " ) , with notes on a great variety of topics, such as social institutions,

98 weights and measures, religion, trade, sports, etc. Then there is a Furoku ("Supplement"), with many poems and a number of drawings (e.g., Ryukyuans in official dress; the Ryukyuan ship; the ship's anchor, rudder, etc.; divinities; ceremonial weapons; utensils; the island of Oshima and adjacent islands). In the Hawley Collection there are four manuscript copies of the OSHIMA HIKKI, in 1-, 2-, 3-, and 4-volume sets, the latter two being complete copies including the drawings. The 4-volume set is unique in that it is the only copy known that includes the name of a retainer, Ota, in the personnel roster at the beginning of the book. A 2-volume manuscript book in the Hawley Collection, entitled RYUKYU ZATSUWA ("Miscellaneous Ryukyuan Talks"), is actually a copy of the OSHIMA HIKKI, omitting only the first portions but faithfully copying the drawings and the text beginning with the 2-part section called ZATSUWA. The OSHIMA HIKKI was printed in Vol. Ill, 108 pp., of Shimmura Izuru, ed., KAIHYO SOSHO, 6 vols., Kyoto: Koseikaku, 1927-1928; and in Vol. I, 117 pp. (including 11 pages of illustrations), of a revised edition, renamed NANBAN KOMO SHIRYO, 2 vols., Kyoto: Koseikaku, 1930. A mimeograph edition, in three volumes, was issued by the Ryukyu Shiryo Kenkyukai, of Naha ( 1 9 5 8 - 1 9 5 9 ) . The drawings are not reproduced in this edition. CHUZAN

DENSHINROKU

BUSSAN KO.

Tamura Noboru

(Ran-

s u i ) , ed., CHUZAN DENSHINROKU BUSSAN KO ( " T r e a t i s e on t h e Products

Mentioned in the CHUZAN DENSHINROKU"). 3 vols., 2 8 + 4 7 + 3 7 lvs., MSS. The Preface by Nakazawa Isei is dated 1769. A rare work, of tremendous interest, by an official physician of the government in Edo. The first two volumes are based on Hsu Pao-kuang's CHUNG-SHAN CH'UAN-HSIN LU (in Japanese, CHUZAN DENSHINROKU, 1721). Volume I reproduces most of Chiian 4 of Hsu's work, dealing with geography, including two maps. There are 39 drawings of products mentioned in the CHUZAN DENSHINROKU text, including seaweed, a dolphin, shellfish, various trees and plants, coral, several kinds of fish, a sea slug, sea urchins, a turtle, various comestibles, etc. Volume II quotes extensively from the section in Chiian 9 of the CHUZAN DENSHINROKU dealing with products of Ryukyu, illustrating the text with drawings of 77 plants, 18 birds, a bat, three lizards, a snake, four fishes, a pair of sea horses, a squid, a crab, three shellfish, a lobster, some coral growths, and a pair of grindstones. Volume III has some 68 drawings of flora and fauna not mentioned in t h e CHUZAN DENSHINROKU.

All drawings in the book are colored. They carry explanatory notes, giving the corresponding names in Japanese, and in some cases also in the Sa-

99 tsuma dialect, and in a number of cases adding other information about the object under consideration. Tamura Ransui is believed to have compiled a 15 -kan work entitled RYÛKYÙ BUSSAN SHI ("Account of Ryukyuan Products") in 1771, on the basis of a collection of more than a thousand specimens presented by Shimazu Shigehide, the daimyô of Satsuma.

SHÔK6HATSU vs. KENKYOJIN. In 1781, T o (or Fujiwara) Teikan ( 1 7 7 2 - 1 7 8 9 ) published a 31-leaf booklet entitled SHÔKÔHATSU ("Speaking Bluntly"), in which he espoused the theory that the ancestors of the Japanese imperial family had migrated to Kyushu from W u and Yiieh, of China, by way of the Ryukyus, and that the "first emperor," Jinmu, had been born on the Ryukyuan island of Iheya to a noble woman of that island who had married a descendant of a prince of W u . This theory was vigorously attacked by Motoôri Norinaga ( 1 7 3 0 - 1 8 0 1 ) in a work called KENKYÔJIN ("Crazy Man in a C a n g u e " ) , written in January, 1786, and published in 1821. Motoori defended the traditional account of Japanese origins as given in the KOJIKI (712). HAYASHl SH1HEI. Hayashi (or R i n ) Shihei, SANGOKU TSÙRAN ZUSETSU ("Illustrated Account of Three Countries"). 29 Ivs. Edo, 1785. On Korea, Ryukyu, and Ezo ( H o k k a i d o ) . T h e Ryukyu section is a brief gazetteer based on Hsii Pao-kuang's CHÛZAN DENSHINROKU ( 1 7 2 1 ) and K a tsurayama Yoshiki's RYÛKYÙ JIRYAKU ( 1 7 4 2 ) . Printed separately was a large m a p entitled RYÛKYÙ SANSHO NARABINI SANJÛROKU-TÔ NO ZU ( " M a p of the Three Divisions and Thirty-six Islands of R y u k y u " ) . A French translation was published in Jules Klaproth, SAN KOKF TSOU RAN TO SETS, o u APERÇU GÉNÉRAL DES TROIS ROYAUMES, 288 pp. Paris, 1832. Section on Ryukyu, pp. 169-180. RYOKYO ZATSUWA. K a b ô Sozen, RYÙKYÙ ZATSUWA ("Miscellaneous Talks About R y u k y u " ) . 15 + 2 lvs. Hon'ya Hikoëmon, 1788. A small 41/4 X 6 in. ) booklet, with meager content. SHITSUMON HONZO. G o Keishi ( S h i z e n ) , SHITSUMON HONZO ("Questions About Plants"). 5 vols.; 229 lvs. Ca. 1787-1789. Preface dated 1789. Published in 1837 by order of Shimazu Nariakira ( 1 8 0 9 - 1 8 5 8 ) . Written in Chinese, this is a detailed study of some 159 plants found in Japan, Amami Oshima, and Okinawa, with a full-page colored drawing of each plant. Actual specimens, with questions about them, were sent to some 45 Chinese scholars, whose names are listed in the Preface; and some of their replies are given in the first chapter. T w o sets of the SHITSUMON HONZO are in the Hawley Collection. T h e compilation of the SHITSUMON HONZO was probably due to the

100 following activities. In 1787, the Lord of Satsuma ordered a botanist, Sato Churyo, to search for medicinal plants throughout his domains; and a garden of medicinal herbs was started in Kagoshima. Orders were also sent to Ryukyu to establish a similar botanical garden in the compounds of the temple called Sokokuji, for the growing of various Japanese and Chinese plants. In the same year (1787), a group of men was dispatched to Ryukyu, headed by Tsumaya Tetsube and including a naturalized Ryukyuan named Arakaki Chikube. The team was commissioned to procure specimens of rocks, fauna and flora, for the botanical garden in Kagoshima.

RYOKYD-BANASHI. The most widely read general work was RYUKYU-BANASHI (or, as commonly called, RYUKYU-DAN) ("Ryukyu Talks"), by Morishima Churyo. 42-j-6 Ivs. Kyoto: Kibundo, 1790. Many editions followed in succeeding decades. Essentially a popularized version of the CHUZAN DENSHINROKU (1721), reproducing many of the latter s drawings as well. It is divided into 30 brief sections—on customs and manners, arts and crafts, songs, religion, agriculture, etc. There is a final section which presents a number of waka poems by Yuntanza Oji, composed on the occasion of a journey to Japan. There is a brief Foreword by Maeno Rankei. In the Ueno Public Library there is an undated manuscript copy of a work

entitled

RYUKYU

KIDAN;

RYUKYU

NENPU

DENSHIN

KI

TSUKE

("Interesting Anecdotes of Ryukyu; Addendum—Traditional Chronology of Ryukyu"), which is attributed to Morishima Churyo.

RYOKYAKU DAN KI. Akazaki Teikan, a Satsuma official, wrote a 26-page work called RYUKYAKU DAN KI ("Account of the Conversations of Ryukyuan Guests"), in 1797. This is an account based on replies given by Tei Shokan and Sai Hokin, of the Ryukyuan mission of 1796, to queries put to them about their experiences and observations in China. They were questioned by Shimazu Shigehide, of Satsuma, who was so impressed with their account (in Chinese) that he ordered Akazaki Teikan, a retainer, to record it (in Japanese). T h e RYUKYAKU DAN KI m a y b e f o u n d in the KASSHI YAWA ZOKUHEN, Vol. I l l , p p . 3 3 - 5 5 , and in the KAITEI SHISEKI SHURAN, Vol. X V I

(1903).

There are three manuscript copies in the Hawley Collection, including one with seven leaves of colored drawings of people and scenes in China. There is another work attributed to Akazaki Teikan, entitled CHUZAN NYUKO KI ("Account of a Tribute Mission from Chuzan").

RYOKYO JO. In 1797, Yashiro Koken ("Rinchi Sensei"), a scholarly private secretary in the Tokugawa government, wrote a letter to a friend, Kuwayama Saemon, giving a succinct exposition of things Ryukyuan that he had gleaned from a study of Arai Hakuseki's NANTO SHI (1720) and other

101 works. In 1832, another Ryukyuan mission arrived in Edo, arousing great curiosity among the people of the capital city. Yashiro's letter of 1797 was now published by Minamoto Naoatsu as a 3-leaf booklet entitled RYUKYU JO ("Ryukyu Letter"), and distributed among interested persons. Yashiro died in 1841, at age 84.

RYOKYO ENKAKU SHI. Some time after the arrival of the 1796 mission, a 2-volume work was written by an anonymous author under the title RYUKYU ENKAKU SHI ("Account of Ryukyuan History"). 4 3 + 8 2 lvs., text; 7 lvs., maps, several drawings. This is a scholarly work on Ryukyuan history, institutions, customs and manners, geography, genealogies, relations with China and Japan, etc., citing the CHUZAN DENSHINROKU, the CHUZAN SEIKAN, the CHUZAN SEIFU, the SANGOKU TSURAN, the RYUKYU JIRYAKU, the RYUKYU DAN KI, etc.

RYOKYO ROKUWA. The Ryukyuan mission of 1806 led to the writing of a work called RYUKYU ROKUWA ("Talks on Things Ryukyuan"), by Narishima Shichoku, a Confucian scholar at the Edo court. The work is divided into 70 parts by topic. RYOKYO KI RYAKU. A small, undated work by Morimoto Tonsho, entitled RYUKYU KI RYAKU ("Abbreviated Account of Ryukyu"), was published about this time. RYOKYO NENDAI KI. In 1832, there was published a 31-leaf work entitled RYUKYU NENDAI KI ("Ryukyuan Annals"), with a Supplement called RYUKYU ZATSUWA ("Miscellaneous Ryukyuan Stories"). It is attributed to Ota Nanpo, who wrote under the pen name of "Shokusanjin" ("Mountain Hermit"), a famous composer of comic or nonsense verses called kyoka (literally, "crazy songs"). The RYUKYU NENDAI KI was actually a posthumous publication, written in popular style, of a manuscript left by Ota Nanpo and illustrated with pictures by a pupil of his. RYOKYO KIT AN. Beizanshi (pseud.), RYUKYU KITAN ("Strange Tales of Ryukyu"). 24 lvs. 1832. Also entitled, in some copied versions, RYUKYU DENSHIN KI ("Traditional Ryukyuan Accounts"), and RYUKYU MONOGATARI DENSHIN KI ("Account of Traditional Ryukyuan Tales"). Preface by one Senreian Sakura (pseud.). Beizanshi appears to have been a man of Shiroiwa, in Satsuma, but nothing else is known of him. The work was apparently based on the stories of a merchant named Nozomi Teiji, who purportedly had been to Ryukyu. There are a few line maps and illustrative drawings. An interesting work, despite numerous errors and fanciful details. RYOKYO RON. Sugawara Natsukage, RYUKYU RON ("Concerning Ryukyu"). One large printed sheet, ca. 15 X 19 inches, folded into 12

102 parts. Dated the eleventh month of Tenpo 3 ( 1 8 3 2 ) . A historical sketch of Ryukyu. A crude outline map on the back of the sheet; no writing.

NANHEl KI KO. Ijichi Sueyasu, NANHEI KI KO ("Study of Accounts of Southern Missions"). 3 vols., 215 lvs. 1832. New ed., 2 vols., 1 0 0 + 1 1 1 Ivs., 1918. The first volume reproduces accounts of Ryukyu in old histories, covering the years 607-1440. The last two sections of the book treat in detail the relations of Satsuma and Ryukyu from 1609 to 1832. RYOKYO NYDKO KI RYAKU. Nabeta Sanzen, RYUKYU NYUKO KI RYAKU ("Abridged Account of Ryukyuan Tribute-Bearing"). 3 + 2 1 lvs. 1832. Despite the title, this is a general work on Ryukyu. There is a 3-leaf Foreword in Chinese, and a 21-leaf text in Japanese giving a general account of Ryukyu and a brief sketch of Ryukyuan relations with the Tokugawa government and with Satsuma. There is a double-page drawing of the procession of the Ryukyuan mission of 1832. A revised edition, of 100 copies, was published in 1850, with Yamazaki Yoshinari as editor. This edition has a list of 40 bibliographical sources, a number of illustrations, some textual changes, a 2-leaf Foreword, and 25 pages of text. The illustrations include a slightly altered version of the Ryukyuan procession, a map of Okinawa, a double-page map of the Ryukyuan archipelago, and sketches patterned after the drawings in the CHUZAN DENSHINROKU ( 1 7 2 1 ) . GAIHAN YOBO ZUGA. Tagawa Harumichi, GAIHAN YOBO ZUGA ("Drawings of the Appearance of Foreigners"). 2 vols., 2 4 + 2 4 lvs. Edo: Kinkado, 1854. There are 44 colored drawings of people of various countries, by Kurata Togaku. There is a picture of a Ryukyuan man and woman, on leaf 7b, and a brief note on Ryukyu, on leaf 8a. JOSAI HOSHl. A man of Iwami named Tsukuda Hyosuke, while (or after) serving a physician named Otaka Yukan, in Satsuma, is said to have spent the years 1587 to 1597 in Ryukyu. Later, when past the age of 80, he is said to have taken the tonsure and chosen the priestly name of Josai. In the year 1712, one Kusakabe Kagehira wrote a fanciful account called JOSAI RYUKYU MONOGATARI ("Josai's Tales of Ryukyu"). Various manuscript copies of this work are extant. The work is also known by two other titles: JOSAI HOSHl DEN ( " T h e Life of Priest J o s a i " ) , and JOSAI HOSHI RYUKYU-KOKU TOKAI KI ("Account of Priest Josai's Journey to Ryukyu"). It also appears as a manuscript entitled RYUKYU-KOKU EICHU KENROKU ("Record of Observations While on Duty in the Country of Ryukyu"), in six kati, purporting to be a transcription of Josai's oral accounts of his experiences in Ryukyu. However, the

103 last kan lists the names of the Ryukyuans visiting Japan with the mission of 1764.

RYUKYU-KOKU GAIKO ROKU. In the Hawley Collection there is an important 72-page manuscript volume captioned RYUKYU-KOKU GAIKO ROKU ("Record of Diplomatic Relations of Ryukyu"). It is a copy of records that were kept at one time in the archives of the Ministry of Home Affairs, in Tokyo, but which were destroyed in the 1923 earthquake-fire. The records concern the visit of, and dealings with, Commodore M. C. Perry at Naha in 1853, and are a detailed chronological account. The manuscript volume also includes records of the visit of two French ships later in 1854, on pp. 66a-72a. KASSHI YAW A. Important for historical research is the KASSHI YAWA ("Evening Tales of Kasshi") and its Supplement (the ZOKUHEN), a collection of miscellaneous records compiled by the Lord of Hirado, Matsuura Iki-no-kami Kiyoshi ( 1 7 6 0 - 1 8 4 1 ) , better known by his literary name, Matsuura (or Matsura) Seizan. The KASSHI YAWA is a voluminous compilation covering a multitude of subjects, reflecting Seizan's extensive intellectual interests, which included things Ryukyuan. The work was published in a total of six volumes (1910— 1 9 1 1 ) , by the Kokusho Kankokai, of Tokyo, with Yoshikawa Hanshichi as editor. References to matters Ryukyuan appear here and there (e.g., Vol. I: pp. 197-198, 344, 488, 542-543; Vol. II: pp. 33-52, 129-130, 197, 274, 4 9 2 ; Vol. I l l : p p . 60, 80, 84, 91, 134, 340; ZOKUHEN, Vol. I: p p . 193, 3 5 3 ,

398, 470-473. Four chapters ( 8 7 - 9 0 ) in Volume III of the ZOKUHEN (pp. 2 6 4 - 3 5 5 ) are devoted to Ryukyu, beginning with a detailed account of the Ryukyuan mission to Edo in 1832, with descriptions and drawings of attire, musical instruments, banners, weapons, etc. Various documents are cited in full, and there are quotations from diverse writings by Chinese and Japanese authors.

TSUKO ICHIRAN. The most comprehensive compilation of records concerning Ryukyu to be produced in Tokugawa Japan ( 1 6 0 3 - 1 8 6 8 ) appears as the first section of a voluminous work called TSUKO ICHIRAN ("Survey of Foreign Relations"). The compilation was completed in 1853 by a staff of ten men working under the direction of Hayashi Ko, Daigakuno-kami (Lord of Learning), by order of the Tokugawa government. The TSUKO ICHIRAN is a collection of records of Japanese contacts with various foreign countries or their nationals, covering a period of 260 years, from 1566 to 1825. It was published ( 1 9 1 2 - 1 9 1 3 ) in an 8-volume edition by the Kokusho Kankokai (Society for the Publication of Japanese Texts)

104 of Tokyo, with Hayakawa Junzaburo as editor. The section on Ryukyu comprises the first 291 pages of Volume I. The RYUKYU account in the TSUKO ICHIRAN is replete with copies of

and extracts from official documents, and has some 900 bibliographical citations, including some 200 discrete works, ranging from official chronicles to obscure personal diaries, the great majority being in manuscript form. There are a number of drawings of Ryukyuan hats, banners, and musical instruments (pp. 82-83, 90-92). The editorial staff obviously took great pains to confine themselves to meticulous and objective compilation, with little editorializing, albeit with occasional questions as to the meaning and accuracy of quoted texts. The account is presented in chronological sequence, chapter by chapter. The first two chapters summarize Ryukyuan history through the Satsuma conquest of 1609. Chapter III deals with King Sho Nei's visit to Edo in 1610, and Chapter IV with his return to Okinawa from Satsuma. Succeeding chapters present detailed records of Ryukyuan missions to Edo in 1634, 1644, 1649, 1653, 1671, 1682, 1711, 1715, 1718, 1749, 1752, 1764, 1790, 1796, and 1806. Chapter XXI follows, with records of Ryukyuan missions to Satsuma. Chapters XXII and XXIII treat of Ryukyuan relations with China, and the final one, Chapter XXIV, deals with cases of shipwrecked Ryukyuans landing in Japan, and of shipwrecked Japanese and others drifting to Ryukyuan shores. Following these 24 chapters on Ryukyu, the TSUKO ICHIRAN is concerned with other countries or subjects by chapters as follows: Korea, 25137; foreign trade at Nagasaki, 138-169; Annam and the Nanban, 170-197; China, 198-238; Holland, 239-251; England, 252-262; Cambodia, 263-264; Siam, 265-269; Borneo, Bantam, Malacca, Java, etc., 270-272; Russia, 273— 321; America, 322; and a Supplement, on matters concerning coastal defense in various localities in Japan.

RYOKYt? ORAL Anon., RYUKYU ORAI ("Ryukyu Correspondence"). 2 vols., 4 6 + 5 3 lvs., MSS in the Hawley Collection. It appears to be a copy made in 1874 of documents in the archives of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs in Tokyo. The documents date from 1610 to 1682, and are official letters and memoranda on Ryukyuan-Japanese relations.

CHAPTER 6

GENERAL WORKS O N RYUKYU, 1872-1961 GAZETTEERS AND DESCRIPTIVE ACCOUNTS On October 14, 1872, the Japanese government announced an imperial decree that King Sho Tai would thereafter be called the King of Ryukyu Han (principality). On March 27, 1879, the ban officials at Shuri were informed by representatives of the Japanese government that thenceforth the Ryukyu Han would become the Okinawa Ken (prefecture). This is generally referred to as the Haihan Chiken (abolishment of the ban, establishment of the ken) period. A number of noteworthy works on Ryukyu were compiled at about this time, as the result not only of some scholarly interest but of a desire by Japanese officials to get a better knowledge of Ryukyu. BOOKS

ON

RYUKYU

RYOKYO HO-HAN JIRYAKU. RYUKYU HO-HAN JIRYAKU ("Ryukyu Feudal Province Digest"). MSS, 2 vols.; 58-J-66 lvs. Compiled in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, 1873. Diverse notes on Ryukyuan history, institutions, etc. A manuscript copy in the Hawley Collection was formerly owned by Sakata Moroto (of Kumamoto), whose son was in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. A number of notes are pasted into this manuscript copy. RYOKYO-HAN ZASSHI. RYUKYU-HAN ZASSHI ("Miscellaneous Notes on the Ryukyu Principality"). Compiled by the Finance Department of the government in Tokyo, 1873. Manuscript copies are preserved in the Diet Library and the Ueno Public Library. RYOKYO SHINSHI. Otsuki Fumihiko, RYUKYU SHINSHI ("New Gazetteer of Ryukyu"). 2 vols. Tokyo: En'uro, 1873. The 28-leaf Volume I includes sections on geography, climate, geology, products, names for the country, history, and dynastic charts. The 2 5-leaf Volume II deals with such topics as tributary relations, government, ethnology, official ranks, government fi105

106 nance, farming, crafts, learning, and customs. Printed separately was a RYUKYU SHOTO ZENZU ("Complete Map of the Ryukyu Islands"), a folded map measuring 12^4 X 14% inches, with four inserts giving greater detail of the major island groupings, and a large map of Naha harbor.

OKINAWA SHI. Ijichi Sadaka, OKINAWA SHI ("Okinawa Gazetteer"); subtitle: RYUKYU SHI ("Ryukyu Gazetteer"). 5 vols.; edited by Shigeno An'eki and published by the author, Tokyo, 1877. There is a bibliography of 75 works, indicating acquaintance with Japanese, Chinese, and Ryukyuan sources. Volume I, on the geography of Ryukyu, has 23 leaves of text and 25 leaves of detailed topographical maps and charts. Volume II describes official positions and titles, tributary relations with Japan and China, products, and various facets of the life of the people. Besides 47 leaves of text, there are 14 leaves of drawings of fauna and flora. The final three volumes present a dynastic history of Ryukyu, as described in the section "Books on History" in the present work, p. 141. Ijichi Sadaka also published a work called OKINAWA SHI RYAKU ("Abridged Okinawa Gazetteer"). 32 lvs. Tokyo: Kobundo, 1878. In it he condensed the lengthy dynastic chronicle of the 5-volume work and dealt with items of geography, customs and manners, fauna and flora, religion, etc. There are a few maps and pictorial illustrations.

RYDKYO

MANROKU.

Watanabe Shigetsuna, RYUKYU MANROKU

("Sundry Notes on Ryukyu"). 1 0 0 + 8 pp. Tokyo: Ogasawara Yoshiharu, 1879. Watanabe was an army physician who served in Kyushu in 1878. In this book he writes about geography, customs and manners, Shuri, Tomari, Naha, markets, trade, bordels, Kumemura, garrison troops, poetry, etc. A Chinese translation, LIU-CH'IU SHUO-LUEH ("Ryukyu Digest"), by W u Chung-huang, was published in 1883.

NANTO KIJI GAIHEN. Nishimura Sutezo, NANTO KIJI GAIHEN ("Supplement to the Accounts of the Southern Islands"). 2 vols., 110 lvs. Tokyo: Yoin Shooku, 1886. A companion volume to Goto Keishin's NANTO KIJI NAIHEN (see p. 143). Nishimura was governor of Okinawa from December, 1883, to April, 1886. His book deals with Ryukyuan history, foreign relations, geography, economics, customs and manners, etc., with extensive quotations from official records and other sources. There are several maps in color and a number of illustrations. Passages from this book and its maps and illustrations were used in geography textbooks and other publications in Japan for many years. KAINAN

YOWA.

Nishida Tetsu, KAINAN YOWA ("Random Tales

About Ryukyu"). 32 pp. Tokyo: Mori Shigeto, 1887. The Preface is by

107 Okamoto Kensuke. A n essay supporting the incorporation of Ryukyu by J a p a n rather than by China.

TASHIRO ANTEI. A n important scholar in the field of Ryukyuan studies was Tashiro Antei (or Yasusada) ( 1 8 5 7 - 1 9 2 8 ) . Born in Kagoshima, Tashiro became an eminent botanist, whose studies and travels took him to many parts of the world. In 1882, he visited Okinawa and Sakishima ( M i yako, Yaeyama, etc.). In June, 1885, he began a year's work in the Yaeyama Islands as a government official, supervising surveying projects and investigating the geography, census registration, rice planting, taxes, woodlands and fields, e t c H e spent another year under commission from the president of the Tokyo Imperial University to make botanical and anthropological studies in Ryukyu. H e submitted a report of his findings in a total of 42 manuscript volumes, together with 111 pages of drawings and illustrations. TASHIRO'S MANUSCRIPTS. Tashiro Antei's manuscript reports are preserved in the anthropology department of the faculty of science of Tokyo University. They include monographs on: family names in Ryukyu; a list of Yaeyama words; customary laws of the Kushi district; a report on Ie Island; reports on villages of the K i n area in Kunigami; customary laws of the K u nigami district; the magatama (curved beads) worn by priestesses; report on the Nakijin area; traditional practices in the Ogimi area; customary practices in the Onna area; classifications of priestesses; m a p of the island of Okinawa; explanations of knotted-cord reckoning methods in the Miyako Islands; the same for the Okinawan archipelago; arithmetical symbols used in the Ryukyuan Islands; chart of Tashiro's investigative journeys in Ryukyu; collection of kumiodori plays; description of the old Nakijin castle; collection of Okinawan tales of fiction; Ryukyuan attire. There are, also, five manuscript volumes of notes on the plants of Okinawa Prefecture, in the botany department of Tokyo University. TASHIRO'S

PUBLISHED

WORKS. Tashiro Antei contributed a numZasshi (monthly Journal of the Anthropological Society of Japan), including the following. A collection of dialectal terms of Miyako and Okinawa, III ( 1 8 8 8 ) , 323-328. Pottery of K o m i village in Iriomote, IV ( 1 8 8 9 ) , 4 1 3 - 4 1 4 . Observations in the Yaeyama Islands, V ( 1 8 9 0 ) , 308-315. Customs and manners in the islands south of Satsuma, VI ( 1 8 9 0 - 1 8 9 1 ) , 18-22, 4 6 - 5 5 , 7 8 - 8 9 , 191-195. Knotted-cord records of the Ryukyu Islands, VI ( 1 8 9 1 ) , 2 5 4 - 2 5 9 , 2 9 6 - 3 0 1 , 3 4 5 - 3 4 9 , 3 7 3 - 3 7 6 . Meanings of Okinawan quipus, VII ( 1 8 9 2 ) , 4 0 0 - 4 1 1 ; VIII ( 1 8 9 3 ) , 11-21. Religion in Ryukyu, VIII ( 1 8 9 3 ) , 115-122, 166-174, 2 5 3 256. Language and religion of Yaeyama, I X ( 1 8 9 4 ) , 2 2 9 - 2 3 2 . On necklaces worn by Yaeyama women, X ( 1 8 9 5 ) , 132-134. Religion in Ryukyu, X X I ber of articles to the Jinruigaku

108 (1906), 413-424. Tales of southern Hateruma Island, X X I V (1908), 7 6 79. Notes on Iriomote Island, ibid., 186-187. On a posthumous publication entitled OKINAWA KETSUJÔ KÔ ( 1943 ), see page 220, below. For a biography, see Nagayama Kikuo, TASHIRO ANTEI Ô ("The Venerable Tashiro Antei"), 110 pp., 1930. In the present writer's collection there is a manuscript copy of a work by Tashiro entitled OKINAWA KENKA SAKISHIMA KAIRAN IKEN-SHO ("Opinions After a Tour

of Sakishima, Okinawa Prefecture"), 30 pp., dated the month of December, 1882. NANTO TANKEN. Sasamori Gisuke, NANTÔ TANKEN ("Exploration of the Southern Islands"). 532 pp. Tokyo: Keiaidô, 1894. The first comprehensive description of Ryukyu in modern times. A detailed account of the peregrinations and observations of the author, a native of distant Aomori Prefecture, who made a notable journey on foot through the archipelago in 1893. Sasamori seems to have been requested by the prefectural government of Okinawa to study, among other things, the possibilities of sugar production as an industry in Ryukyu. His book is a valuable record of local government, economy, and industry. Sasamori was later appointed chief official of Amami Ôshima, and he wrote an exploration account entitled KAWANABE JITTÔ JUNKAI GAIYÔ

NIKKI ( "Daily Summary Journal of a Tour of the Ten Kawanabe Islands" ). For his life, see Yokoyama Takeo, SASAMORI GISUKE Ô DEN ( "Biography of the Venerable Sasamori Gisuke"), 238 pp., 1934. MEISHÔ

CHISHI.

Tayama Katai, NIPPON MEISHÔ CHISHI RYÙKYÛ NO

BU ("Geographical Description of Places of Interest and Beauty in Japan; Section on Ryukyu"). 392 pp. Tokyo: Hakubunkan, 1901. Issued as Volume XI of a 12-volume series. An outstanding work, written in popular style. Valuable for its many quotations from old texts and inscriptions. A Supplement presents an outline history, largely based on Ono Masamichi's RYÙKYÙ KIYÔ ("Outline of Ryukyuan Annals"), pp. 206-347, and a discussion of the Ryukyuan language with translations, in Shuri speech, of several Japanese stories, pp. 347-392. RYÛKYO NO KENKYO. Katô Sango, RYÛKYÛ NO KENKYÙ ("Study of Ryukyu"). 3 vols., 3 6 + 6 3 + 5 8 pp. Sasebo: Kaiseisha, 1906-1907. Vol. I: Essay on the name "Ryûkyû," pp. 1—4; Ryukyuan stories of legendary beginnings, pp. 4-11; history of Ryukyu, pp. 12-31. Vol. II: Geography, pp. 1-14; culture (institutions, industry, communications, education, military matters, religion, crime, customs and manners), pp. 14-33; scenic spots and places of historical interest, pp. 33-63. Vol. Ill: Language and literature

109 (the omoro, Ryukyuan poems, folk songs, dramas, prose and poetry in Japanese, epitaphs, and Chinese prose and poetry), pp. 1-56. A revised edition was published posthumously by Hayakawa Kotaro, 800 copies, 3 5 7 + 1 8 pp.; Tokyo: Bun'ichirosha, 1941. Besides the text, this edition presents Kato's Prefaces to the three original volumes, pp. 343-347; reminiscences by the widow, pp. 349-353; and a chronological account of Kato Sango's life, by his daughter, pp. 354-356.

CHIME1 JISHO. Higaonna Kanjun wrote a 134-page work on Ryukyu that was published as a Supplement to Yoshida Togo's DAI NIPPON CHIMEI JISHO ("Geographical Dictionary of J a p a n " ) , 1909. A revised edition was published long afterward as: Higaonna Kanjun, NANTO FUDOKI ("The Natural Features of the Southern Islands"). 472-|-22-f-8 pp. 1950. For details about this work, see page 256, below. RYOKYO TAIKAN, etc. Ishino Akira, RYUKYU TAIKAN ("General View of Ryukyu"). 100 pp. Naha: Sanshodo, 1915. Lists important historical materials, and has brief chapters on history, geography, information for travelers, literature, music, etc. Written six months after arrival in Naha as a school principal at age 25. Ten months later, in 1916, Ishino wrote a second general work on Ryukyu entitled NANTO NO SHIZEN TO HITO ("Nature and Man in the Southern Islands") and published by the Sanshodo, of Naha, 168 pp. The two works were republished, along with two later works by Ishino, 312 pp., Yokohama: Sato Insatsujo, I960; the RYUKYU TAIKAN, pp. 1-82, and the NANTO NO SHIZEN TO HITO, pp. 85-190. Ishino Akira also published a little book called RYUKYU E ( " T o Ryukyu"). 46 pp. Naha: Sanshodo, 1914. Sundry notes and an account of Ishino's trip from Yokohama to Naha.

DAI NIPPON CHISHI. Yamazaki Naokata and Sato Denzd, ed., DAI NIPPON CHISHI ("Geographical Notes on Great J a p a n " ) , Vol. X ( " O n Ryukyu and Taiwan"). 592 pp. Tokyo: Hakubunkan, 1915. Section on Ryukyu, pp. 12-158. Physical features, climate, history, government, education, religion, industry, regional characteristics, etc. TATE OKINAWA DANSHI. Takahashi Takuya, TATE OKINAWA DANSHI ("Stand Up, Men of Okinawa"). 249 pp- Tokyo: Kanazashi Horyudo, 1915. By a former governor of Okinawa (June, 1913—July, 1914). A n interpretive survey of past and present conditions, including the attributes and mores of the people, the standard of living, education, industry, land, labor, and capital. Many quotations, statistics, etc. Exhortatory challenges to the young men of Okinawa.

110 OKINAWA KENCH1 YORAN. Okinawa-ken, OKINAWA KENCHI YORAN ("Outline of Okinawan Prefectural Administration"). 192 pp. Tokyo: Takashima Kappanjo, 1916. A gazetteer, with statistical tables as of 1914; two large folding maps, 31 illustrations. New ed., 208 pp., 1921. OKINAWA-KEN ANNAI. Oyadomari Choteki, ed. and pub., OKINAWA-KEN ANNAI ("Guide to Okinawa Prefecture"). 232 pp. Naha, 1920. A gazetteer; includes biographical sketches of important historical figures, pp. 106-148. KAINAN SHOKI. Yanagita Kunio, KAINAN SHOKI ("Brief Account of Southern Places"). 379 pp., 15 maps, Tokyo: Ookayama Shoten, 1925; 299 pp., Tokyo: Sogensha, 1940; 222 pp., Tokyo: Kadokawa Shoten, 1956. A delightful narrative of travel and observations, by a noted folklorist and champion of Ryukyuan culture. A seven-page Postscript in the later editions presents a brief bibliographical guide to Ryukyuan studies. There is a review, by Kishaba Eijun, in Minzoku, I, No. 3 (1926), 154—157. NANTO JOSHU. Motoyama Keisen, NANTO JOSHU ("Charm of the Southern Islands"). 193 pp. Tokyo: Shueikaku, 1925. Sensitive, appreciative discussions of the language (pp. 7 - 1 4 ) , folk tales (pp. 14—46), women (pp. 47-104), folk songs and children's songs (pp. 105-138), clothing, food, dwellings (pp. 139-151), people of Itoman (pp. 152-159), tales, etc. of Yonaguni (pp. 160-183); and a Supplement on advice to travelers going to Ryukyu (pp. 185-193). RYDKYO. RYUKYU. 467 pp. Naha: Ozawa Shoten, 1925. A general gazetteer compiled by members of the Okinawa-ken Kyoiku-kai (Okinawa Prefecture Education Society). There are four main sections: articles on the land and the people, 234 pp.; history, 66 pp.; famous places, etc., 141 pp.; statistical data as of 1922, 25 pp. There are four maps and five plates. OKINAWA MIYAGE. Akimori Tsunetaro, OKINAWA MIYAGE ("Okinawa Souvenirs"). 177 pp. Osaka: Shimoichi Keibundo, 1930. Impressions and opinions based on a visit of nine days in Okinawa, three in Amami Oshima, and eighteen in Kyushu, pp. 1-86. Supplement: eleven essays on conditions in Japan, generally in criticism of capitalist views and practices. NIPPON CHIRIFUZOKU TAIKEI. Shinkosha, NIPPON CHIRI FUZOKU TAIKEI ("Outline of Geography and Customs of Japan"). Vol. 12, 432 pp. Tokyo, 1931. Section on Ryukyu, pp. 338-431. Profusely illustrated. New ed., 362 pp. Tokyo: Seibundo Shinkosha, I960. SHIN PAN OKINAWA

ANNAI.

Shimabukuro Gen'ichiro, SHINPAN

Ill OKINAWA ANNAI ("Introduction to Okinawa, New Edition"). 549 pp., 28 pis. Naha: Aoyama Shoten, 1932. A gazetteer by an erudite scholar. RYUKYO E NO TABI. Ando Kasui, RYUKYU E NO TABI ("Journey to Ryukyu"). 98 pp. Naha: Aoyama Shoten, 1932. Part I: travel guide and suggestions, pp. 1—41. Part II: history, government, customs, culture, industry, etc., pp. 42-96. Bibliographical list, pp. 96-98. OKINAWA KYODO-SHI KYOHON. Toyokawa Zen'yo, ed, OKINAWA KYODO-SHI KYOHON ("Textbook Gazetteer of Okinawa"). 89 pp., 3 maps. Naha: Okinawa Shoseki k.k., 1932. Photographic illustrations, charts, tables, etc. RYCKYU SHOW A. Inagaki Kunisaburo, RYUKYU SHOWA ("Ryukyuan Chats"). 321 pp. Osaka: Seiundo, 1934. Some 39 articles, largely based on notes made while the author was head of the Okinawa Normal School (1917-1922), with a Supplement presenting several articles published in the Ryukyu Shinpo (1931-1932). A valuable, discerning account of various aspects of life in Ryukyu. NAN'YU KI. Shimomura Kainan and Iijima Manshi, NAN'YU KI ("Account of Southern Travels"). 371 pp. Tokyo: Asahi Shinbunsha, 1935. A narrative of peregrinations in Naha, Motobu, Shuri, Itoman, Kyan, etc. An article on the Okinawan economy, pp. 355-371. SHISEK1

ME1SH0

. . . ICHIRAN.

SHISEKI MEISHO TENNEN-KINEN-

BUTSU ICHIRAN ("Survey of Historic Sites, Scenic Places, and Natural Monuments"). 74 pp., mimeo., 5 pis., folding maps. Naha: Okinawa-ken Shaji Heiji Ka, 1936. Notes on 122 places and objects, in Naha, Shuri, Shimajiri, Kunigami, Miyako, and Yaeyama. RYUKYO—KENCHIKU BUNKA. Ito Chuta, RYUKYU—KENCHIKU BUNKA ("Ryukyu—Architectural Culture"). 283 pp. Tokyo: Toho Shobo, 1942. General notes on Ryukyuan history and culture. Impressions on a trip to, and a few weeks' sojourn in, Okinawa in 1923. Notes on shrines, temples, mausoleums, etc. Originally published in Kagaku Chishiki in January-August, 1925, and later in MOKUHEN SHU ("Collection of Wood Chips"), 578 pp.; Tokyo: Banrikaku Shobo, 1928; pp. 439-578. OKINAWA KENKYU TOKUSHD. In November, 1950, a special edition of the Minzokugaku Kenkyu (XV, No. 2, 155 pp.) was issued with the caption OKINAWA KENKYU TOKUSHU ("Okinawan Research Special Issue"), with Ishida Eiichiro as editor in chief and Kinjo Choei as special editor in charge. The publication was partly subsidized with a grant from the Ministry of Education, and it is an important handbook for Okinawan studies.

112 Contents: Results and problems of Okinawan research, by Ishida Eiichirô, p. 1. History of Okinawan studies (researchers and their products), by Kinjô Chôei, pp. 2-14. Outline of Okinawan history, by Higaonna Kanjun, pp. 1522. Ryukyuan anthropology, with a chronological bibliography, by Suda Akiyoshi, pp. 23-30. Ryukyuan archeology, by Yahata Ichiro, pp. 31-38. The Ryukyuan language, by Miyara Tosô, pp. 39—49. Folklore and religious beliefs in Okinawa, by Shimabukuro Genshichi, pp. 50-62. Village organization in Okinawa, by Higa Shunchô, pp. 63-66. The study of the omoro, by Nakahara Zenchu, pp. 67-79. Folk arts of Okinawa, by Yanagi Sôetsu, pp. 80-85. Japanese Volkskunde and Okinawan studies, by Ôtô Tokihiko, pp. 86-91. An essay on the JapaneseRyukyuan language family, by Origuchi Shinobu, pp. 108-120. Bibliography of books concerning Okinawa, by Kinjô Chôei, pp. 121-135. Catalog of Okinawan folk tools in the Minzokugaku Hakubutsukan (Ethnological Museum), by Miyamoto Keitarô, pp. 134-141. Book reviews, pp. 142-147. OKINAWA

TAIKAN.

Compiled by Okinawa Asahi Shinbunsha, OKI-

NAWA TAIKAN (English title: OKINAWA TODAY). 7 2 4 pp. Tokyo: Nippon

Tsushinsha, 1953. An encyclopedia of information. Part I: Records: government, pp. 1-42; economics, pp. 43-192; culture, pp. 193-234. Part II: geography, history, sites, products, etc., pp. 243-308. Part III: Directory of officials, etc., pp. 313-341. Part IV: Collection of laws and ordinances, 19451952, pp. 359-643. Part V: Various statistical tables, pp. 645-702. Supplement: Notes on the Ryukyuan language, pp. 703-708; a catalog of Ryukyuan books, pp. 708— 717; account of the establishment of the postwar Ryukyuan government, pp. 718-725. Additional details on the contents of the OKINAWA TAIKAN are given in appropriate sections of the present work. CH1HÔ JICHI SHICH1SHÛNEN

KINEN SHI. Nakamura Eishun, ed„

CHIHÔ JICHI SHICHISHÛNEN KINEN SHI ( " G a z e t t e e r M a r k i n g the Seventh

Anniversary of Local Autonomy"). 1,046 pp. Naha: Okinawa Shichôsonchô kai, 1955. An encyclopedic compilation, the work of a great many men, under the direction of a committee that included Nakasone Seizen, Toyohira Ryôken, Inamine Seichin, Nakasone Genwa, and Izumi Seiju. Revisions by Higa Shunchô. Contents: Geography, weather, and a chronological account of local administration in 1945, pp. 8-54. Establishment of governmental systems, pp. 55-80. Economic matters, pp. 81-198. Labor, pp. 199-242. Social welfare, etc., pp. 243-284. Cultural affairs, pp. 285-354. Data on cities, towns, villages, pp. 355-586. Texts of laws and ordinances concerning cities, towns, villages, pp. 587-

113 683. Sundry data on governmental structure, annual observances, history, postal rates, etc., pp. 685-722. Statistical tables on population, climate, government, finances, etc., pp. 723-854. Various sightseeing spots, illustrated, pp. 855-891. Commercial and industrial organizations, pp. 893-939. Miyako and Yaeyama, pp. 941-1,007. Directory of individuals, pp. 1,009-1,046. RYOKYLJ HASSHÔ SHI. Arakaki Magoichi, RYÛKYÙ HASSHÔ SHI ("History of Ryukyuan Beginnings"). 182 pp. Chinen-mura, 1955. A gazetteer, including a chronological table of Ryukyuan history, a chronological list of the governors of Okinawa Prefecture, notes on theories about the ancestors of the Ryukyuan people, legends about Ryukyuan beginnings, famous historic sites, Kutaka Island, village shrines, ancestors of various kin groups, music and dancing, proverbs, children's songs, folk songs, annual observances, customs and manners, the village of Chinen, important persons, local government, education, industries, fauna and flora, etc. OKINAWA NENKAN. The OKINAWA NENKAN ("Okinawa Yearbook"), an encyclopedic record of current data on government, economics, culture, etc. Published annually, from 1959 on, by the Okinawa Times Company. OTHER BOOKS. Okamatsu Sanehiko, RYÙKYÛ SASSHU ROKU ("Compilation of Notes on Ryukyu"). MSS, 53 pp. 1879- An account of a visit to Ryukyu in 1879. Notes on geography, customs, history, administration, etc. Higaonna Kanjun, ed., OKINAWA SEINEN KINEN SHI ("Commemorative

Volume of the Youth of Okinawa"). 2 5 4 + 3 1 pp. Okinawa Seinen Kai, 1909. Jitsugyô Nippô Sha, RYÙKYÛ ANNAI ("Guide to Ryukyu"). 67 pp. 1919. Yamamoto Sanehiko, GAKAN NANGOKU ("Southern Lands as Viewed by Me"). 420 pp. Tokyo: Tôyôdô Shoten, 1915. Miscellaneous articles on Ryukyu, e.g., pp. 110-116,183-305. Shimoguni Ryônosuke, NANTÔ SAIYÛ KL ("Revisiting the Southern Islands"). 1925. Oyadomari Kôei, OKINAWA YO TACHIAGARE ("Rise Up, Okinawa!"). 205 pp. Tokyo: Shinkôsha, 1933. Yamazaki Hakushi Koki Shukugakai, YAMAZAKI HAKUSHI NO ENZETSU

TO BUNSHO ("Dr. Yamazaki's Speeches and Writings"). 1 4 9 4 + 1 2 pp. Kumamoto, 1941. An account of visits to Ôshima and Okinawa in 1932 and 1933, pp. 792-1,080, in a volume celebrating the 70th birthday of Dr. Yamazaki Seito. Nakajima Atsushi, NANTÔ MONOGATARI ("Tales About the Southern I s l a n d s " ) , in SHIN'EI BUNGAKU SENSHÙ, V o l . II, 1 9 4 2 .

Yonaguni Zenzô, éd., SAISHIN OKINAWA ANNAI ("Latest Guide to Oki-

nawa"). 495 pp. Naha: Okinawa Insatsujo, 1955. Notes on history, postwar

114 conditions, customs and manners, and scenic and historic sites of Okinawa. Nashiro Masao, FUDE NO ATO ("Brush Marks"). 220 pp. Naha: Shin Ryukyù-sha, 1955. Collection of miscellaneous articles published in the weekly Shin Ryûkyû, Nos. 1-64. Shimamura Susumu, OKINAWA NO UMI WA AOI ( "Okinawa's Sea Is Sapphire-Blue" ). 231 pp. Tokyo: Mikasa Shobô, 1956. An introspective account of the author's sojourn in Okinawa in 1943 as a young teacher in a private school for girls. Yamashiro Zenzô, éd., SENGO NO OKINAWA ("Postwar Okinawa"). 169 pp. Naha: Okinawa Kankô Kyôkai, 1958. A general description and travel guide. The author was formerly known as Yonaguni Zenzô. Okinawa Kyôshokuin-kai, OKINAWA NO SUGATA ("Conditions in Okinawa"). 60 pp. Naha, 1959. Gaimushô Asia-kyoku, OKINAWA BENRAN ("Okinawa Handbook"). 30 pp. Tokyo: Nippon Kokusai Mondai Kenkyûjo, I960. Notes on history, geography, American rule, economics, education, etc. ARTICLES

ON

RYUKYU

Sasamori Gisuke, on explorations in the Southern Islands, Jinruigaku Zasshi, X ( 1895), 317 et sqq.\ XI ( 1896), 200 et sqq. Yoshiwara Shigeyasu, on a trip to Ryukyu, Chigaku Zasshi, XII ( 1900) : No. 140, pp. 484-489; No. 141, pp. 557-558; Jinruigaku Zasshi, XV, No. 107 (May, 1900), 321-328, 345-349. Katô Sango, a series of articles entitled "Okinawa no Konjaku" (Okinawa Now and in the Past), in Ryûkyû Kyôiku (1901): No. 67 (October), 21-23; No. 68 (November), 13-17; No. 69 (December), 1116; (1902): No. 70 (January), 8-18; No. 71 (February), 8-10; No. 72 (March), 5-11; No. 73 (April), 10-15. Shiga Jukô, an account of the Ryukyu Islands, Rekishi Chiri, VIII, No. 10 (1906), 921-932. Yanagita Kunio, on tales of various islands, Taiyô, XVI, No. 5 (1910). Takemi Yoshiji, miscellaneous notes about Ryukyu, Dôbutsugaku Zasshi, IV, Nos. 45 and 50; V, Nos. 52, 54, and 57; IX, No. 100; X, No. I l l ; XI, Nos. 123 and 125; XXIV, Nos. 279, 280, and 281. Kuroita Katsumi, on impressions of Ryukyu, Okinawa Kyôiku (September, 1924), 34-38. Kanaseki Takeo, on travels in Ryukyu, Rekishi Chiri, X X I V - X X X (1929-1932), in 16 installments. Matsuoka Masao, on the natural features of Ryukyu, Sôzô, I, No. 3 ( 1931 ). Miyara Tôsô, on a journey collecting dialectal terms in the Southern Islands, Hôgen, I (1931), 2 1 23, and 32-38; and in NANTÔ SÔKÔ (1934), pp. 102-132. Kinjô Chôei, on Okinawa Prefecture, Tabi to Densetsu, VI, No. 7 (1933), 315-319. Yamamoto Shizuo, on visiting Ryukyu, ibid., VII ( 1934) : No. 6, pp. 45—48; No. 8, pp. 64-68. Kinoshita Kijô, notes on Ryukyu, Chigaku Zasshi, XLVI, No. 546 ( 1934),

115 353-362. Miyake Soetsu, on travels in the Southern Islands, Dolmen, III (1934): No. 5, pp. 68-72; No. 6, pp. 22-27; No. 8, pp. 612-617; No. 9, pp. 58-65; No. 10, pp. 54-60; IV ( 1 9 3 5 ) : No. 3, pp. 47-50. Motoyama Keisen, on the culture and economy of Okinawa and Yaeyama, SHITAN TO MINZOKU ("Historical Tales and Folk Customs"). 209 pp. Tokyo, 1934. Inagaki Kunizaburo, on Ryukyu, Okinawa, II, No. 4 (April, 1951), 9-14.

BOOKS

ON

OKINAWA

Okushima Kenjun, OKINAWA RYOKO ANNAI ("Guide to Okinawan Travel"). Naha: Ryukyu Shinposha, 1895. Higa Jutoku, NAKAGAMI-GUN SHI ("Gazetteer of Nakagami-gun"). 1913. Higa Jutoku, KUNIGAMI-GUN SHI ("Gazetteer of Kunigami-gun"). 1914. Oyadomari Choteki, OKINAWA ANNAI ("Guide to Okinawa"). 1914. New ed., 232 pp.; Tokyo: Shueisha, 1920. Okinawa Prefectural Office, NAHA CHIKKO SHI ("Account of Harbor Construction at Naha"). 27 pp., 9 pis., 4 maps. Tokyo, 1916. Shimabukuro Gen'ichiro, ed., OKINAWA-KEN KUNIGAMI-GUN SHI ("Gazetteer of the Kunigami District, Okinawa Prefecture"), compiled under the auspices of the Kunigami District Education Society. 450 pp. 1919. Second ed., 450 pp., 8 pis., 2 maps; Naha: Ryukyu Kyodo Shi Kenkyukai, 1956. Takayasu Gyokuto, SHURI-SHI SHI ("Shuri City Gazetteer"). 1928. Geruma Chitoku, NAHA KOJITSU SHU ("Collection of Ancient Facts About Naha"). 74 pp. Naha, 1929. Miscellaneous notes about ancient sites, structures, customs and manners, etc. Shuri-shi, SHISEI JUNEN KINEN SHI ("Gazetteer Commemorating the Tenth Anniversary of the Establishing of the City Government System [of Shuri]"). 412 pp. 1931. Higa Utaro, NAGO-CHO KINEN SHI ("Nago Township Commemorative Gazetteer"). 1 1 7 + 2 8 pp. 1934. SHURI-SHI KINEN SHI ("Shuri City Commemorative Gazetteer"). 82 pp. Shuri Shiyakusho, 1936. SHIMAJIRI-GUN SHI ("Shimajiri District Gazetteer"). 664 pp., 24 pis. Naha: Shimajiri-gun Kyoikubu-kai, 1927; new ed., Naha: Nanbu Chiku Chosoncho-kai, I960. A gazetteer of one township and 22 villages. Includes the islands of Kume, Kerama, Iheya, Aguni, Hatoma, and Daito. Yusa Toshihiko, OKINAWA KIKO ("Account of a Trip to Okinawa"). 66 pp. Tokyo: Shimeisha, 1937. On the problem of lepers in Okinawa. Itahara Heisaburo, OKINAWA SHISATSU KI ("Account of Observations on Okinawa"). 40 pp. Osaka: Muichi-an, 1937. Based on a visit of two or three days during a ship's stopover at Naha. Nakamoto Kochi, OKINAWA-TO ("The Island of Okinawa"). 22 pp. Nanto Bunka-sha, 1950.

116 Shirado Seiei, NAHA-SHI GAIKAN ("General View of Naha City"). 195+83 pp. Naha: Naha Shiyakusho, 1952. An illustrated gazetteer. Ishikawa Eiki, NAHA-SHI TOSHI-KEIKAKU NO KOSATSU ( " A Study of

City Planning for Metropolitan Naha"). 75 pp. Naha: Naha-shi Toshi-keikaku-ka, 1953. The author, a professor at Waseda University, was invited by the city government of Naha to advise on planning the future development of the capital city. Yonaguni Zenzo, ed., SHIN OKINAWA ANNAI ("New Guide to Okina-

wa"). 130 pp. Naha: Okinawa Kanko Kyokai, 1954. Illustrated notes on 52 ancient sites, pp. 5-52, and on various corporations, etc., pp. 55—128. A revised edition was published in 1956, 185+17 pp., with additional materials on geography, government, the economy, education, history, customs, folk songs, etc. Another edition, 198 pp.; Naha: Okinawa Kanko Kyokai, 1957. Arakaki Seiki, MAWASHI-SHI SHI ("Mawashi City Gazetteer"). 417 pp. Mawashi Shiyakusho, 1956. Arakaki Heihachi and Moromi Seikichi, eds., IHEYA-SON SHI ("Gazetteer of Iheya Village"). 244 pp. Iheya: Iheya Son'yakusho, 1956. S h i m o n a k a Y a s a b u r o , FUDOKI NIPPON DAI IKKAN KYUSHU

OKINAWA

HEN ("Gazetteer of Japan: Vol. I, Kyushu and Okinawa"). 2 1 0 + 6 pp. Tokyo: Heibonsha, 1957. Written for young readers. Section on Okinawa, pp. 317-340. Many photographic illustrations. New ed., 336+15 pp., I960. Koza-shi Somu-ka, KOZA SHISEI YORAN 1959-NEN ("Survey of Condi-

tions in Koza City in 1959"). 113 pp. Koza: Koza Shiyakusho, 1959. Koza became a city in July, 1956, and as of December, I960, had a population of 46,000. ARTICLES

ON

OKINAWA

Kuroiwa Tsune, on Okinawa Island, Chishitsugaku Zasshi, I (1894): No. 4, pp. 172-176; No. 6, pp. 265-271; No. 7, pp. 332-339. Ota Saijiro, on the people and customs of Okinawa, Fiizoku Gaho, No. 117 (June, 1896), 1-2. Toyama Ken'ichi, notes on Okinawa, Minzoku Taiwan, IV, No. 9, pp. 36-38. Yamagusuku Seitaku, on sights in Okinawa, Taiyo, VI, No. 2 (1899). Wakimizu Tetsugoro, on an inspection tour of Okinawa, Chigaku Zasshi, XVIII (1906), 647-659, 732 et sqq., 812-826. Kato Sango, on historical and other sites in Okinawa, RYUKYU NO KENKYU, Vol. II (1906), pp. 33-63, and the Hayakawa Kotaro edition (1914), pp. 131-190. Nakayama Kyushiro, on travels in Okinawa, Konchii Kai, V, No. 42, pp. 554-568, and Rekishi Kyoiku, X, No. 4. Kawashima Motojiro, on Ryukyu as seen through songs, with notes on Naha and foreign trade, NANGOKU SHIWA ("Historical Talks on Southern Lands"), 368 pp.; Tokyo: Heibonsha, 1926; pp. 347-367. Motoyama Keisen, on a trip to Itoman, Tabi to Densetsu, III, No. 1 (1930), 112-116. Ushijima Gun'ichi, on the Okinawa region, M*»-

117 zokugaku, II (1930), 130-133, 204-205, 636-637, 743. Hamada Kosaku, on travels in Okinawa, Dolmen, I ( 1 9 3 2 ) : No. 2, pp. 4-7; No. 3, pp. 3-8; No. 4, pp. 29-34; No. 5, pp. 59-62; No. 6, pp. 42-45; No. 8, pp. 34-38; No. 9, pp. 32-37. Shibuzawa Keizo, on Naha, Shuri, Itoman, etc., SAIGYODO ZATSUROKU ("Saigyodo Miscellany"), 452 pp.; Tokyo: Kyodo Kenkyusha, 1932; pp. 110138. Higa Shuncho, on Okinawa Island, Tabi to Densetsu, VI ( 1 9 3 3 ) : No. 1, pp. 176-178; No. 7, pp. 201-204. Shimabukuro Genshichi, on Okinawa Island, ibid., No. 7, pp. 313-315. Shimada Sadahiko, on travel impressions, Dolmen, IV, No. 1 (1935), 62-65. Ishii Kiyohiko, on a journey, Chigaku Zasshi, XLVII (1935), 255-256, 318-326, 426-436. Hiyane Ansei, on the topography, customs and manners, etc., of his native Gushikawa, Okinawa Kyoiku, ca. October, 1935, pp. 18-28; ca. November, 1935, pp. 32-39. Matayoshi Kowa, on Naha, Gekkan Mingei, I, No. 8 (1939), 75-76. A special issue on Shuri and Naha, Gekkan Kogei, October, 1940, 97 pp., 161 pis. In an issue of Fukei, X, No. 11 (November, 1943), featuring Okinawa, there are articles by: Tsujimura Taro, on cities and villages, pp. 2—4; Tanabe Tai, on architecture, pp. 4-9; Takeuchi Ryo, on plants, pp. 9 10; Koyama Shuji, on a visit in 1913, pp. 10-12; and Tsuboya Suisai, on a visit in 1903, pp. 12-15. Shimabukuro Seibin, on memories of Shuri, Okinawa, I, No. 1 (April, 1950), 13-14. Kinjo Choei, on Naha, ibid., I, No. 2 (May, 1950), 18-21. Shimabukuro Genshichi, on Yanbaru, ibid., pp. 22-24. Higa Shuncho, on Nakagami, ibid., I, No. 3 (June, 1950), 20-22. Arasaki Seichin, on Okinawan reminiscences, ibid., I ( 1 9 5 0 ) : No. 4 (July), 22-26; No. 5 (September), 34-39; No. 6 (October), 23-28. Yahata Ichiro, on Shimajiri in days of yore, ibid., I, No. 4 (July, 1950), 26-29. Kuwae Ryoko, on returning to his native Okinawa after World War II, ibid., No. 26 (February, 1953), 25-28. Arasaki Seichin, on the national treasures of Shuri, Bunka Okinawa, IV: No. 5 (May, 1953), 33-37; No. 6 (June, 1953), 38-44. Shiroma Chokyo, on the natural features, fauna and flora, and products of Okinawa, OKINAWA TAIKAN (1953), pp. 243-259. Urasaki Jun, on newly risen Okinawa, ibid., pp. 284—287. Shimabukuro Zenpatsu, on scenic and historical sites, ibid., pp. 300-305; and on noted products and attractions, pp. 305-307. Yanari Seiho, on travel impressions of Okinawa, Okinawa, No. 35 (February, 1954), 8-11. Nakahara Zenchu, on travel impressions of Okinawa, ibid., No. 38 (July, 1954), 27-32. Ishii Michinori, on impressions and reminiscences of Okinawa during the past five years, Okinawa to Ogasawara, No. 2 (July, 1957), 6-11. Sasaoka Iwao, on a trip to Okinawa, ibid., No. 6 (October, 1958), 57-60. Shibuzawa Keizo, on Okinawa 35 years ago, ibid. ( 1 9 5 9 ) : No. 7 (February), 24-28;

118 N o . 8 (March), 38-42. Shimoji Genshin, on travel impressions of Okinawa, Konnichino Ryukyu, III, No. 6 (June, 1 9 5 9 ) , 14-16. Kimura Chujiro, on social welfare in Okinawa, Okinawa to Ogasawara, No. 5 (July, 1 9 5 8 ) , 24-29. Kabira Choshin, on anti-tuberculosis measures in Ryukyu, ibid., N o . 9 (June, 1 9 5 9 ) , 37-40. Ikehara Sanae, on problems of the youth of Okinawa, ibid., pp. 41-43. Inamine Seichin, on postwar changes and present conditions in Okinawa, ibid., No. 10 (September, 1 9 5 9 ) , 18-23. Takase Antei, on a study of the physically disabled of Okinawa, ibid., N o . 11 (January, I 9 6 0 ) , 36-45.

BOOKS

AND

ARTICLES

ON

MIYAKO

Motomura Tomosuke, ed., HIRARA-CHO SHI ("Hirara Township Gazetteer"). 399 pp. Hirara Township Office, 1934. Appendix: MIYAKO-JIMA KYUKI ("Old Records of Miyako Island"), 40 pp. MIYAKO-JIMA KYODO SHI ("Miyako Island Gazetteer"), compiled by the Miyako Education Society. 266 pp., 7 pis., 2 maps. Hirara: Ono Shoten, 1937. Ethnology, pp. 1-24; history, pp. 25-176; geography, economy, etc., pp. 176— 266. Inamura Kenpu, MIYAKO-JIMA SHISEKI MEGURI ( " A Circuit of [Some 52} Historic Sites in the Miyako Archipelago"). 62 pp. Hirara: Kyodo Kenkyukai, 1950. Asano Kaname, MIYAKO GUNTO ANNAI ("Guide to the Miyako Island G r o u p " ) . 144 pp. Mawashi: Ryukyu Hodosha, 1953. Miyako Chiho-cho, MIYAKO GUNTO YORAN ("Gazetteer of the Miyako Archipelago"). 123 pp. Hirara, 1958. An account of the eight islands and their inhabitants. Ueno-son, UENO-SON SHI ("Gazetteer of Ueno Village"). 283 pp., 38 maps. Ueno Son'yakusho, 1958. Ueno village separated from Shimoji village in August, 1948. H i r a r a - s h i , CHOSHA S H I N C H I K U K I N E N SHI ( " G a z e t t e e r C o m m e m o r a t i n g

the Erection of the Government Building"). 271 pp., 20 pis., 2 maps. Hirara Shiyakusho, I960. Hirara became a city in March, 1947. Kato Shigenari, on Miyako, Chigaku Zasshi, I ( 1 8 9 9 ) , 591-597. Oinoue Yoshichika, on the topography of Miyako, ibid., X X X I V , No. 401 ( 1 9 2 2 ) , 274—277. Shimabukuro Genshichi, on Tarama, Tabi to Densetsu, VI, No. 1 ( 1 9 3 3 ) , 178-180. Minamoto Takeo, on Miyako, Okinawa Kyoiku ( 1 9 3 5 ) : May, 71-75; June, 63-68; July, 51-61; August, 27-32. Tanaka Toshio, on Miyako, Gekkan Mingei, I, N o . 8 (November, 1 9 3 9 ) , 77-81. Kanai Kikuko, on Miyako, Okinawa, I, No. 3 (June, 1950), 23-25. Inamura Kenpu, on family genealogies of Miyako, Ryukyii, No. 1 (December, 1 9 5 5 ) , 8 - 1 2 . Honda Yasuji, on a trip to Miyako ( 1 9 5 8 ) , Okinawa to Ogasawara, N o . 6 (October, 1 9 5 8 ) , 38-44.

119 BOOKS

AND

ARTICLES

ON

YAEYAMA

Koda Teiichi, OKINAWA-KEN YAEYAMA KIKO ("Account of a Trip to Yaeyama, Okinawa Prefecture"). 1885. OKINAWA-KEN YAEYAMA-JIMA TOKEI ICHIRAN RYAKU-HYO ( " A b r i d g e d

Statistical Chart of the Yaeyama Islands, Okinawa Prefecture"), one sheet, I6V2 X 27 inches, with a number of tables. Yaeyama Government Office, 1894. Iwasaki Takuji, ISHIGAKI ANNAI KI ("Guide to Ishigaki"). 36 pp. 1909. A gazetteer. Higa Jutoku, YAEYAMA-GUN SHI ("Yaeyama-gun Gazetteer"). 28 pp.

1910.

Iwasaki Takuji, HIRUGI NO HITOHA ( " A Mangrove Leaf"). 172 pp. Ishigaki-son: Hamasaki Soichi, 1920. Prefaces by Muto Chohei and Iha Fuyu. A guide to Ishigaki, pp. 1-83. Yonaguni, Hateruma, and other islands, pp. 85-102. Yaeyama children's songs, pp. 103-109. Yaeyama folk songs, pp. 131-159. Meteorological data, pp. 161-172. Motoyama Keisen, YONAGUNI-JIMA ZUSHI ("Illustrated Gazetteer of Yonaguni Island"). 108 pp. Tokyo: Kyodo Kenkyusha, 1925. Some 44 brief articles. In the ROHEN SOSHO series of booklets. Yamaguchi Seiho, ISHIGAKI-CHO SHI ("Ishigaki Township Gazetteer"). 512 pp., 54 pis. Naha: Okinawa Shoseki k.k., 1935. Preface by Kishaba Eijun lists some 50 bibliographical items, pp. 5-7. Iwasaki Takuji, ISHIGAKI-TO ANNAI KI ("Ishigaki Island Guide"). 1945. Motoyama Keisen, SHIMA TO TOMIN ("Islands and Islanders"). 260 pp. Yatsuhiro Shoten, 1946. Includes accounts of Hateruma and Yonaguni, by Ezaki Etsuzo, pp. 54—91. Takamiya Hiroo, Hateruma Eihan, et al., eds., SHIN YAEYAMA ("New Yaeyama"). 351 pp. Ishigaki: Yaeyama Minseifu, 1950. A gazetteer. Ikema Eizo and Shinzato Wasei, YONAGUNI-JIMA SHI ("Gazetteer of Yonaguni Island"). 206 pp. Naha: Ryukyu Shinposha, 1957. YAEYAMA GUNSEI YORAN ("Handbook on Conditions in Yaeyama"). 1 0 9 + 1 2 pp. Taipei: Taihoku Insatsu k.k., 1957. Published by the Yaeyama Government Office. Many statistical tables on industries, etc. SHISEI J I S S H U N E N K I N E N SHI ( " G a z e t t e e r C o m m e m o r a t i n g the T e n t h

Anniversary of City Government"). 268 pp. Ishigaki Shiyakusho, 1958. Ishigaki became a city in July, 1947. YAEYAMA GUNTO GAIKYO ("Outline of Conditions in the Yaeyama Archipelago"). 34 pp. Ishigaki: Yaeyama Chiho-cho, I960. Ten islands and a population of 51,500 in the archipelago, as of December, I960. Takiguchi Hiroshi, ed., OKINAWA YAEYAMA. 200 pp., 106 pis., 69 figs. Tokyo: Koso Shobo, I960; Waseda Daigaku Kokogaku Kenkyujd Hokoku,

120 No. 7. Preface by President Ohama Nobumoto, 2 pp. Takiguchi Hiroshi, on visiting the southwestern islands, 8 pp., and on the Waseda University scientific expedition to Yaeyama by a party of 17 persons in 1959, pp. 1-10. Honda Yasuji, on religion and the entertainment arts of Yaeyama, pp. 11-67. Tanabe Kazuo, on the ecology of plants of the Yaeyama Islands, pp. 69-75. Yuki Seigo, on investigations of villages of the Yaeyama Islands, pp. 77-91. Akinaga Kazue, on Yaeyama accents, pp. 93-99. Nishimura Seiei, Tamaguchi Tokio, Okawa Kiyoshi, and Hamana Atsushi, on the archeology of Yaeyama, pp. 100-164. Takiguchi Hiroshi, concluding notes on the expedition, and additional notes on the archeology of Yaeyama, pp. 165-174. Supplement: Senaha Chosen, on the barazan (straw quipus) of Yaeyama, pp. 175-178; and on proverbs concerning weather, pp. 178-180. Okada Yoshiro, on Okinawan chronology, pp. 181-187. Tawada Shinjun, on the plants of Hateruma, pp. 188-200. Koda Teiichi, on Yonaguni Island, Chigaku Kyokai Hokoku, VII (1887), 21—24. Tashiro Antei, on observations in the Yaeyama Islands, Jinruigaku Zasshi, V (1889), 308-315; IX (1894), 229-232; on Iriomote and Yonaguni islands, ibid., XXIV, No. 275 (February, 1909), 186-187. Anon., on the topography of the Yaeyama Islands, Cbishitsugaku Zasshi, III (1896), 185-186. Kuroiwa Tsune, on Ishigaki Island, ibid., VI ( 1 8 ^ 1 . W - 2 8 9 , 307-311. Hanzawa Shoshiro, on the geology and topography of the Yaeyama archipelago, Chirigaku Hydron, VIII, pp. 119-131. Miyara Toso, on the speech, place names, geography, climate, culture, arts, etc, of Yaeyama, Jinruigaku Zasshi, XXXV (1920), 160-200, 237-272, 303-328; XXXVI (1921), 38-64, 108-140, 213-239; XXXVII (1922), 59-75. Kamiya Shoshi, on the miserable life and the population decrease of Ishigaki Island, Chiri Kyoiku, III, No. 6 (1926). Motoyama Keisen, on a trip to Yaeyama, Tabi to Densetsu, II, No. 10 (1929), 13-16; III, No. 3 (1930), 42-44. Miyara Toso, on Yaeyama, ibid., VI, No. 1 (1933), 180-184. Kishaba Eijun, on Yaeyama, ibid., No. 7, pp. 204-208, 320-322. Oshima Hiroshi, on a plant-collecting trip through Yaeyama, Shokubutsu Oyobi Dobutsu, I (1933): No. 4, pp. 529-539; No. 5, pp. 681-690; No. 6, pp. 855862; No. 7, pp. 1,007-1,010. Kishaba Eijun, on the traditional fishing industry of Yaeyama, Shima (1934), 299-322. Ezaki Teizo, on Yaeyama travels, Dolmen, III (1934), No. 11, pp. 51-60; IV (1935): No. 2, pp. 62-69; No. 3, pp. 51-59; No. 4, pp. 55-61. Oshima Hiroshi, on Yaeyama animal life, Shokubutsu Oyobi Dobutsu, III, No. 1 (1935), 1-62. Iwasaki Takuji, on Yaeyama, Tabi to Densetsu, VIII, No. 5 (1935), 24-33. Suto Toshiichi, on Kuro and Aragusuku islands, ibid., No. 11, pp. 2-18; on Yonaguni Island, ibid., IX, No. 10 (1936), 9-25. Miyara Toso, tales about Yaeyama, Okinawa, I, No. 1 (April, 1950),

121 11-13. Sakai Usaku, on Hareruma Island, Nippon Minzoku, II, No. 2 (September, 1954), 43-61; on the Kabira hamlet, ibid., Ill, No. 4 (March, 1956), 70-83.

OTHER ACCOUNTS ON SAKISHIMA. Koda Teiichi, on a visit to Okinawa, Miyako, and Yaeyama, Cbigaku Kyokai Hokoku, No. 5 ( 1 8 8 5 ) , 3-46. Shibuzawa Keizo, on Iriomote, Ishigaki, and Miyako, SAIGYODO ZATSUROKU ( 1 9 3 2 ) , pp. 8 2 109. Soten-sei (pseud.), on a visit to the Sakishima archipelago, with place names and geographical data, Chikyu, X X , No. 3 ( 1 9 3 3 ) , 207-216. Inagaki Kunisaburo, on Taketomi Island, RYUKYU SHOWA ( 1 9 3 4 ) , pp. 248-254. Noh Toshio, on a brief visit to Iriomote, Ishigaki, and Miyako, Chirigaku, III, No. 5 (May, 1935), 63-70. Aoki Renjiro, on the geology and topography of Miyako and Ishigaki, Nippon Gakujutsu Kyokai Hokoku, VII ( 1 9 3 5 ) , 339-346. Kakinohana Ryoko, on various notes on Tarama Island, Nanto, III ( 1 9 4 4 ) , 183-198. A gazetteer, covering the years 1945-1955, appears in Nakamura Eishun, ed., CHIHO JICHI SHICHISHUNEN KINEN SHI ( 1 9 5 5 ) , pp. 9 4 1 - 1 , 0 0 7 . Sasaoka

Iwao, on a visit to Miyako, Ishigaki, and Iriomote, Okinawa to No. 13 (June, I 9 6 0 ) , 35-41. ON KUME-JIMA.

Ogasawara,

Uezu Chiin, ed., SORITSU 70 SHUNEN KINEN SHI

("Journal Commemorating the 70th Anniversary of the Founding" [of the Ohama Primary School of Gushikawa-son, Kume-jima} ). 162 pp. Naha: Okinawa Insatsujo, 1953. Includes articles on history, genealogies, etc., by Uezu Chiin, pp. 2 8 ^ i l , 66-96, and by Yoshihama Chikai, pp. 41-65; and on the development of the Ohara community, by Higa Shuncho, pp. 96-104. Kuroiwa Tsune, on Kume Island, Chishitsugaku Zasshi, V, No. 59 ( 1 8 9 8 ) , 1-11. Kobayashi Fusataro, miscellaneous notes on Kume Island, Chigaku Zasshi, X I X ( 1 9 2 0 ) , 226. Komaki Saneshige, on observations on Kume Island, Chikyu, XVI, No. 1 ( 1 9 3 1 ) , 23^47. Sotomura Kichinosuke, on Kume Island, Gekkan Mingei, I, No. 8 ( 1 9 3 9 ) , 62-72. Oto Tokihiko, on observations on Kume Island (in June, 1955), Densho Bunka, No. 1 (October, I 9 6 0 ) , 67-82. Ogawa Toru, on community groups and family structures of Kume Island, Okinawa Bunka ( 1 9 6 1 ) : No. 1 (April), 24-29; No. 2 (June), 22-26. ON DAITO-JIMA. Ezaki Tatsuo, DAITO-JIMA SHI ("Gazetteer of the Daito Islands"). 345 pp., 46 pis. Tokyo, 1929. First fifteen chapters on South Daito, next seven on North Daito. Discovery and development of the islands; bibliography; travel notes. Aoki Renjiro, on the topography of the Daito Islands, Chishitsugaku Zasshi, XLI ( 1 9 3 4 ) , 341-343.

122 ON OTHER ISLANDS. Kawarada Seibi (Shigeyoshi), on the Kerama Islands, in RYUKYU KIKO ("Ryukyuan Trip"), (MSS, 1873), quoted in Tayama Katai, NIPPON MEISHO CHISHI RYUKYU NO BU ( 1 9 0 1 ) , pp. 1 3 5 - 1 5 5 .

Saito Yonosuke, TORI-JIMA IJU SHIMATSU ("Details of Migration to Tori Island"). 70 pp. Naha: Ozawa Chozo, 1920. Matayoshi Kowa, on Kutaka Island, Okinawa Kyoiku ( 1 9 2 4 ) : No. 138 (July), 51-54; No. 140 (September), 85-87. Miyara Toso, on Hateruma Island, Mita Hyoron, Nos. 329 and 330 (1925), and NANTO SOKO (1934), pp. 241-244; on Hatoma Island, Minzoku, II, No. 1 (1926), 150-154, and NANTO SOKO, pp. 235-240; on Iheya Island, Mita Hyoron (October and November, 1928), and NANTO SOKO, pp. 330-369. ON ITOMAN. Miyara Toso, miscellaneous notes about Itoman, Mita Hyoron, No. 340 (December, 1923), and NANTO SOKO, pp. 370-391. Komaki Saneshige, on the people of Itoman and their geographical distribution, Chiri Kyoiku, V, No. 1 (1926), 7-16. Kin jo Choei, on the seafaring folk of Itoman, Kyodo Kenkyu, VII, No. 5 (1933), 307-310. Miyara Toso, on a study of the inhabitants of Itoman, ibid., VII, No. 5, and NANTO SOKO, pp. 405-410. Nishinomiya Hiroshi, on travels in Nago and Itoman, Gekkan Mingei, I, No. 8 (November, 1939), 73-75. Nakamatsu Yashu, on a geographical study of Itoman and Itoman fishermen, Chirigaku Hyoron, X X , No. 2 ( 1 9 4 4 ) , 40-132. Hino Ashihei, "Shima" (Island), in KASEN ("Flower Fan"), 240 pp.; Tokyo: Fusetsusha, 1947; pp. 137-154; a personal narrative about Itoman. Sakurada Katsunori, on the fishermen of Itoman, Minkan Densho, X X , No. 9 (1956), 13. See other articles on Itoman, page 204, below. ON COMMODORE

PERRY'S

VISITS

Suzuki Shusaku, trans., PERRY TEITOKU NIPPON ENSEI KI ("Account of

Commodore Perry's Expedition to Japan"). 320 pp. Tokyo: Daidokan, 1912. A partial translation of Francis L. Hawks's NARRATIVE of Commodore M. C. Perry's Expedition, 1852-1854. Sections on Ryukyu, pp. 20-63, 144-164. Kanda Seiki, PERRY TEITOKU RYUKYU HOMON KI ("Account of Commo-

dore Perry's Visits to Ryukyu"). 246 pp. Oita, 1926. Preface by Iha Fuyu. A translation of pertinent parts of Hawks's NARRATIVE. Tokutomi Iichiro, PERRY RAIKO OYOBI SONO TOJI ("Perry's Arrival and

the Times"). 529 pp. Tokyo: Min'yusha, 1934. On Ryukyu and Ogasawara, pp. 23—43. Tsuchiya Takao and Tamaki Hajime, NIPPON ENSEI KI ("Expedition to Japan"). 2 vols. Tokyo: Kyobunso, 1948. A translation of Hawks's NARRATIVE. Sections on Ryukyu, Vol. II, pp. 7-30, 31-83, 84-107, 147-175.

123 In the Hawley Collection there is a manuscript book in seven volumes entitled NIPPON KÔKI ("Account of a Trip to Japan"), a partial translation of Hawks's NARRATIVE. The work gives neither date nor the name of the translator. Iha Fuyû, on Perry's diary and accounts of arrivals at Ryukyu, Okinawa Kyôiku, No. 135 (1926). Yamamoto Mieno, on Ryukyu and Commodore Perry, Keizai Ronsô, XXIV, No. 5 (1927). Arasaki Seichin, on Okinawa through Perry's eyes, Okinawa, II, No. 1 (January, 1951), 9-14. Nakahara Zenchu, on Commodore Perry's letters, ibid., No. 44 (March, 1955), 1-7. ON OTHER

WESTERN

VISITORS

M i n a k a w a Saburô, JÙKUSEIKI SHOTÔ NO CHOSEN OYOBI RYÙKYÙ NO

MINJÔ ("Conditions of the People of Korea and Ryukyu in the Early Nineteenth Century"). 55 pp. Kure: Nakano Shôten, 1931. A translation of portions of Captain Basil Hall's AN ACCOUNT OF A VOYAGE OF DISCOVERY TO . . . THE GREAT LOO-CHOO ISLAND . . . ( 1 8 1 8 ) . Portions on Ryukyu, pp.

32-55. S u t ô T o s h i i c h i , BASIL HALL DAI RYÙKYÙ-TÔ TANKEN KÔKAI KI

("Ac-

count of Basil Hall's Voyage of Discovery to the Great Ryukyu Island"). 265 pp. Taihoku: Noda Shobô, 1940. A translation of portions of Basil Hall's ACCOUNT. Second ed., rev., entitled DAI RYÙKYÙ-TÔ KÔKAI KL ("Account o f

a Voyage to Great Ryukyu Island"). 253 pp. Naha: Ryukyu Shinpô-sha, 1955. Inoue Mitsuru, NIPPON TOKÔ KI ("Account of a Voyage to Japan"). 404 pp. Tokyo: Iwanami Shoten, 1941. A translation of Ivan Alexandrovitch Gontcharov's FREGAT PALLADA (1884). On a visit to Ryukyu in 1854, pp. 340-386. Aihara

R y ô i c h i , TENPÔ HACHINEN BEISEN MORRISON-GO TORAI NO

KENKYÙ ("Study of the Visit of the American Ship Morrison in 1837"). 239 pp. Tokyo: Noninsha, 1954. On the Ryukyus, pp. 34-64. A meticulously documented work. Sutô Toshiichi, on Ryukyuan accounts in Fredric W. Beechey's NARRATIVE OF THE VOYAGE . . . ( 1831 ), Bunka Okinawa, 1941. ALBUMS Oyadomari Chôteki, OKINAWA-KEN SHASHINCHÔ ( "Photographic Album of Okinawa Prefecture"). 113 pp. Naha: Ozawa Shoten, 1917. Photographs of buildings, scenic spots, people, plants, etc. Sakaguchi Sôichirô, OKINAWA SHASHINCHÔ ( "Okinawa Album" ). 2 vols.; 100 pp. Naha, 1925; 3rd ed., 1926. Fifty photographs and 50 pages of text in each volume.

124 Kobashigawa Chójü, OKINAWA FÜKEI SHASHINCHÓ ("Album of Okinawan Scenes"). 1928. Nakasone Genwa, OKINAWA JINBUTSU FÜKEI SHASHINCHÓ ("Album of Okinawan People and Scenes"). Tokyo, 1933. Photographs, 170 pp., with explanatory notes. Supplement: Okinawan history, 13 pp.; catalog of books on Okinawa published after 1868, and books written by Okinawans (compiled by Kinjó Choei), pp. 14-19; the text of Heshikiya Chóbin's TEMIZU NO EN, and Ryukyuan folk songs, pp. 18-27. Uehara Eisei, OKINAWA-KEN JINBUTSU FÜKEI SHASHIN TAIKAN ("General Photographic View of People and Scenes of Okinawa Prefecture"). 2 6 9 + 9 0 pp. Okinawa: Okinawa Tsüshinsha, 1935. Besides the pictures, there is a survey of conditions in cities, towns, and villages. Toyohira Ryoken, ed., KICHI OKINAWA ("Okinawa, Military B a s e " ) . 1 8 5 + 1 4 pp. Naha: Okinawa Times-sha, 1954. Photographs covering the ten years following the end of World War II. Inscriptions and texts in Japanese and in English. A 14-page Supplement, on the history of Ryukyu. Torigoe Kenzaburó, ed., RYÜKYÜ SONO GO ("Ryukyu Subsequently"). 65 pp. Tokyo: Asahi Shinshunsha. An album edition of the Asahi Shashin Graph, No. 15, March, 1955. SHIN KYÓDO CHIZU OKINAWA ( " N e w Maps of the Native Land, Okinawa"). 5 vols. Naha: Okinawa Times-sha, 1957. Pictures previously published in the Okinawa Times, April-August, 1956. Vol. I, Naha (Mawashis h i ) ; II, Southern Okinawa; III, Central Okinawa; IV, Northern Okinawa; V, Sakishima (Miyako, Yaeyama). OKINAWA SHASHIN ANNAI 1957 NENBAN ("Okinawa Photographic Guidebook for 1 9 5 7 " ) . 244 pp. Naha: Okinawa Koshinsho, 1957. On Okinawan industry, business leaders, commercial firms, etc. OKINAWA SHASHIN ANNAI I960 NENBAN ("Okinawa Photographic Guidebook for I 9 6 0 " ) . 396 pp. Naha: Okinawa Koshinsho, I960. Okinawa Kanko Kyókai, KANKÓ OKINAWA ("Sightseeing Okinawa"). 30 Ivs. Naha, I960. Pictorial album of the islands and people (882,000 as of December, I 9 6 0 ) of Ryukyu. OKINAWA NO SENSEKI ("Battlefields of Okinawa"). 69 pp. Naha: Ryükyü Seifu Shakai-kyoku, I960. Gekkan Kogei, No. 103 (October, 1 9 4 0 ) , published a selection of 161 photographs taken in Shuri, Naha, Itoman, etc., with 79 pages of notes. In April, 1958, a monthly pictorial magazine called The Okinawa Graph was started, with Sakiyama Kishó as editor, in a format similar to that of the Asahi Graph. Collections of Ryukyuan pictures were published in Shakai Taikan, N o . 6 (October, 1 9 5 6 ) , 59-76; Asahi Graph, March 15, 1959, pp. 20-35.

125

GEOGRAPHY GEOGRAPHICAL

WORKS

Yanagi Yuetsu, NANTO SUIRO SHI ("Hydrography of the Southern Islands"). 2 vols.; 1 9 + 3 5 pp. Compiled by the Hydrographical Bureau of the Imperial Japanese Navy, 1873. Nakane Kiyoshi, RYUKYU CHIRI SHOSHI ("Brief Geography of Ryukyu"). 1875. OKINAWA-KEN CHISHI RYAKU ("Brief Topography of Okinawa Prefec-

ture"). Compiled by the Okinawa Shihan Gakko. 36 Ivs., 1 folding map. 1885. Preface by Nishimura Sutezo, governor of Okinawa. Awatsu Hideyuki, on the geology and minerals of Okinawa Prefecture, TENNEN KINENBUTSU CHOSA HOKOKU KOBUTSU NO BU, V o l . I, 1 9 7 p p . ;

Tokyo: Hakuosha; pp. 23-66; compiled by the Ministry of Home Affairs. Also printed separately, 42 pp., 38 pis., 8 drawings; Tokyo: Tokyo Insatsu k.k., 1920. Studies of Shimajiri, Nakagami, and Miyako. Suzuki Masayoshi, OKINAWA-KEN CHIKASUI CHOSA ("Investigations o f

Underground Water in Okinawa Prefecture"). 56 pp., 8 maps. Okinawa-ken Naimu-bu, 1922. Report on studies made in 1920 and 1921. Shoto Kyoiku Kenkyukai, OKINAWA-KEN KYODO CHIRI ("Regional Geography of Okinawa Prefecture"). 76 pp. Okinawa Shoseki k.k., 1933. H a n z a w a Shoshiro, TOPOGRAPHY AND GEOLOGY OF THE RIUKIU ISLANDS.

61 pp., 15 pis. Tokyo: Maruzen, 1935. Issued as Vol. XVII of the Science Reports of the Tdhoku Imperial University, Second Series (Geology). In English. Bibliography of 52 items, pp. 60-61. Nakamatsu Yashu, OKINAWA NO CHIRI ("Geography of Okinawa"). 73 pp. Tokyo: Shimizu Shoin, 1955. Another ed., 90 pp. Naha: Ryukyu Kyodoshi Kenkyukai, I960. A high school textbook.

ARTICLES ON

GEOGRAPHY

A section on Ryukyu, in NIPPON CHISHI RYAKU ("Brief Topography of

Japan"), Vol. IV, pp. 31-^8, compiled by the Shihan Gakko of Okinawa, and published by the Ministry of Education, 1877. Ijichi Sadaka, on Ryukyuan geography, Tokyo Chigaku Kyokai Hokoku, X, No. 10 (1880), 1-11, with a folding map. Kuroiwa Tsune, on the geology of Okinawa Island, Chishitsugaku Zasshi, I ( 1 8 9 4 ) : No. 4, pp. 172-176; No. 6, pp. 265-271; No. 7, pp. 332-339. Koto Bunjiro, on the geological structure of the Ryukyus, ibid., V, No. 49 (1897), 1-12,1 pi. Kuroiwa Tsune, on early geological studies in Okinawa, Chishitsugaku Zasshi, VI, No. 37 (1898), 32-35; on Kume Island, ibid., pp. 409-419; on Ishigaki Island, VII (1899), 283-289, 307-311. Yoshiwara Shigeyasu, on

126 geological reconnaisance on the Ryukyu Curve, ibid., VIII (1900), 489—, 559—; "Notes on the Raised Coral Reefs in the Islands of the Riukiu Curve" (14 pp., 2 pis.), and "Geological Structure of the Riukiu (Loochoo) Curve, and Its Relation to the Northern Part of Formosa" (67 pp., 5 pis., 10 tables), Tokyo Teikoku Daigaku Rigakubu Kiyo, XVI, No. 1 (1901). Wakimizu Tetsugoro, on a trip to the Okinawa Islands, Chigaku Zasshi, XVIII (1906), 647-659, 732 et sqq., 812-826. Fujita Akira, on Ryukyuan place names, Rekishi Chiri, V, No. 11 (15)08), 53-56. Notes on the regions o f Ryukyu, Vol. I X on geography, ZOKUZOKU GUNSHO RUIJU. Tokyo: Ko-

kusho Kankokai, 1906. Higaonna Kanjun, on place and personal names in Ryukyu, Rekishi Chiri, XIV, No. 4 (1909), 336-340. Yamazaki Naokata and Sato Denzo, eds., DAI NIPPON CHISHI ("Geographical Encyclopedia of Japan"), 1915; Vol. X, pp. 12-134, on Ryukyu. Oinoue Yoshichika, on the topography of Miyako Island, Chishitsugaku Zasshi, XXXIV, No. 401 (1922), 274-277. Hanzawa Shoshiro, on Ryukyu, Chiri Kyoiku, VII (1928): No. 4, pp. 254258, 1 pi.; No. 5, pp. 462—469. Nakamatsu (teacher at Ginoza School), on the geographical features of Kunigami, Okinawa Kyoiku, October, 1928, pp. 46-54. Takemi Yoshiji, on the origins and changes of the Ryukyuan archipelago, Kagaku Chihd, XII, No. 3 (1929). Aoki Renjiro, on the geology and topography of Miyako and Ishigaki islands, Nippon Gakujutsu Kyokai Hokoku, VII, No. 3 (1932), 339-346. Hanzawa Shoshiro, on an outline of the geology and topography of the Yaeyama Islands, Chkigaku Hydron, VII, No. 2 (1932), 119-130, 3 pis. Kuba Riichi, on the historical extension of the boundaries of Naha City, Okinawa Kyoiku, May, 1933, pp. 28-30. Nakahara Zenchu, on Ryukyuan geography, KAIZO-SHA CHIRI KOZA

("Kaizo-sha Geography Lecture Series"), Vol. IV (1934), 419-437. Kinoshita Kijo, on a general geography of Ryukyu, Chigaku Zasshi, XLVI (1934), 353-362; on topography, occupations, fishing areas, trade, migration, etc. Yamamoto Kumataro, on Okinawa Island, GAIKAN NIPPON CHISHI ("Introduction to the Geography of Japan"), Tokyo, 1934, Vol. II, pp. 104-111; and on Ryukyu, CHIRIKU NI SOGO SERU NIPPON ("Geographical Divisions

of Japan"), Tokyo, 1935, pp. 248-251. Hanzawa Shoshiro, on the geological history of the Ryukyu Islands, Proceedings of the Imperial Academy of Tokyo, XI, No. 2 (1935), 58-61; and on the topography and geology of the Ryukyus (with 15 plates, 7 tables, 1 chart, 5 geological maps), Tohoku Teikoku Daigaku Rigakubu Kiyo, 2d ser., XVII (1935), 1-61. Kagami Kanji, on settlements and distribution of place names in the Ryukyus, Chigaku Hydron, XVIII (1942), 721-774, 775-801, 886-902, 950-966. Nakamatsu Yashu, on a geographical study of Itoman and Itoman fishermen, ibid., X X , No. 2 (1944), 40-132.

127

MAPS Several score maps of the Ryukyu Islands are extant, in books and periodicals and separate printings, and in manuscript works. An important modern map is Kume Chojun's OKINAWA-KEN KANNAI ZENZU ("Complete Map of Okinawa Prefecture"). Ca. 1885. Copperplate by Yamanaka Eizan, of Tokyo. It is a large map, 19 X 32 inches, on a scale of 1:240,000, with inserts of Naha and Shuri city maps. On July 31, 1894, the Rikuchi Sokuryo-bu (Land Survey Department) of Tokyo printed a set of 15 maps of the Ryukyu Islands, on a scale of 1:200,000, on sheets approximately 18 X 23 inches. Electroplates for the maps had been made in 1890. Tosei-sha, OKINAWA GUNTO ZENZU ("Complete Map of the Okinawa Archipelago"). Naha: Okinawa Kyokasho Hanbai k.k., 1953. 53 X 38 cm., on a scale of 1:200,000. Akamine Kosei, RYUKYU ZENZU ("Complete Map of Ryukyu"). Naha: Ryukyu Bunkyo Tosho, 1958. 115 X 135 cm., on a scale of 1:110,000. A smaller map, 78 X 109 cm., on a scale of 1:150,000, was printed in 1959.

METEOROLOGY There is a large collection of reports and articles on atmospheric conditions in Ryukyu, and on related matters, in the library of the Central Meteorological Observatory, in Tokyo. In 1927, the Observatory published ISHIGAKI-TO KIKO HEN ("On the Climate of Ishigaki Island"), 99 pp., with notes on geography, ocean currents, climate, meteorological disturbances, freezing to death of fish in adjacent seas, rainy seasons, songs asking for rain, proverbs about the weather, planting seasons, insects, diseases, etc., with maps, charts, and statistical tables. For a list, with notes on major items, of publications of the Ryukyu Kishodai (Ryukyu Meteorological Observatory), from 1950 to I960, see Oshiro Sosei, ed., SENGO OKINAWA NO BUNKEN KAIDAI (1961), pp. 88-89. Horiguchi Yoshimi, OKINAWA TAIFU NO KENKYU ("Studies of Okinawan Typhoons"). 44 pp., 3 charts. Kobe, 1926. Issued as KAIYO KISHODAI IHO, No. 2. Imamura Meiko, on the Ryukyu earthquake zone and the great tsunami of the Meiwa Period [1764-1771], Jisbm, X, No. 10 (1938), 1534. Iha Nantetsu, on typhoons, OKINAWA FUDOKI (1959), pp. 92-98.

FAUNA WORKS

ON

AND

FLORA

FAUNA

Sugitani Fusao, OKINAWA-KEN-SAN KAI-RUI MOKUROKU ("Catalog of Shells Produced in Okinawa Prefecture"). 64 pp. Okinawa Kyoiku-kai, 1927.

128 RYUKYU RETTO NO DOBUTSU SO ("Studies on the Fauna of the Ryukyu

Islands"). 248 pp. Tokyo, 1940. A collection of 17 monographs, many in English. The principal work, in Japanese, by Okada Yaichiro, covers the following subjects: a biological survey of Okinawa, Iheya, and Kume islands, pp. 1-6; a chronological review of records and studies of the fauna of Okinawa Island, from 1534 (Chen K'an's SHIH LIU-CH'IU LU) to 1937, pp. 6 38; a review of geological studies, pp. 38-41; a summary of climatic conditions, with charts and statistical tables, pp. 41—49; livestock production (cattle, pigs, horses, sheep, goats), sericulture, marine products, pp. 49-56; and an extensive bibliography, pp. 56-64. Other articles in the volume are mostly scientific reports on mammals, fishes, fossils, insects, etc. The foregoing was published in Biogeographica, III ( 1 9 3 8 ) : No. 1 (March), 1-112; No. 2 (October), 115-247. Additional materials were published in ibid., No. 3 (December, 1941), 249-328, and No. 4 (December, 1942), 329407. Takara Tetsuo, RYUKYU NO DOKU-HEBI ("Poisonous Snakes of Ryukyu"). 15 pp. Naha: Ryukyu Daigaku Kogai Fukyu-bu, 1953. FUKYU SOSHO 6. Notes on seven types of poisonous snakes. Ohama Eiyu, OKINAWA TO UO ("Okinawa and Fish"). 150 pp. Naha: Okinawa Kyoshokuin-kai, 1957. Miscellaneous articles on fish, fishing, the fishing industry, etc. Okada Yaichiro, ed., OKINAWA-SAN DOBUTSU MOKUROKU ("Catalog of

Animal Life Native to Okinawa"). 384 pp. Naha: Okinawa Seibutsu Kyoiku Kenkyu-kai, 1959. Compilers: Yashiro Hirotaka, Koba Kazuo, Sakaguchi Soichiro, Kishida Kyukichi, Chinen Sekiichi, Nakasone Hiroshi, Isa Jiro, Chinen Seishun, and Azama Kisho. Lists 1,529 vertebrates, 71 echinoids, 1,628 mollusks, and 2,054 arthropods. Arasaki Seibin and Takara Tetsuo, eds., OKINAWA NO SEIBUTSU ("Animals and Plants of Okinawa"). 107 pp. Tokyo: Kurita Shoten; and Naha: Fuji Shoten, I960. Pocket-size picture book in color, showing 317 plants and 440 animals. Annotated and indexed. Prepared for use in primary and secondary schools. Kuroda Tokubei, ed., OKINAWA GUNTO-SAN KAI-RUI MOKUROKU ("Cata-

log of Shellfish Native to the Okinawa Archipelago"), i v + 1 0 6 pp., 3 pis. Naha: Ryukyu Daigaku Kyomu-bu, Fukyu-ka, I960. Lists some 2,010 varieties of shellfish, excluding cephalopods. Koba Kazuo, on the fauna of Ryukyu, Tokyo Koto Shihan-gakko Hakubutsu Gakkai Shi, No. 33 (1926), 52-80. Shimabukuro Gen'ichiro, on stories about wild boars in Ryukyu, Minzoku, III, No. 1 (November, 1926), 119-126. Sone Ichiro, on wild-boar hunting in Okinawa, ibid., pp. 126-130. Shiroma Chokyo, on butterflies of Okinawa, Okinawa Kyoiku, December, 1927, pp. 46-52. Hazama Tadanao, on the peculiar distribution of fauna in

129 Okinawa Prefecture, ibid., May, 1933, pp. 24-28. Hanzawa Shoshiro, on the peculiar distribution of venomous snakes in the Ryukyu Islands and its relation to the geological history of the islands, Bulletin of the Biogeographical Society of Japan, V, No. 3 (April, 1935), 173-193; English summary, pp. 194-196; see also a brief article in Chisbitsugaku Zasshi, XL, No. 477 (June, 1933), 323-325. Iwasaki Takuji, on butterflies of Ishigaki Island, Tabi to Densetsu, VII, No. 10 (1934), 41—45. Okada Yaichiro, on Okinawan biogeography, Okinawa Kyoiku, ca. March, 1935, pp. 1-9- Koba Kazuo, on the occurrence of the land crab Cardisoma Hirtipes Dana in the Ryukyu Islands, Biogeographica, VI, No. 15 (1935), 159-164. Oshima Hiroshi, on animal life of Yaeyama, Shokubutsu Oyobi Dobutsu, III, No. 1 (1935), 1-82. Shimabukuro Genshichi, on strange things in Okinawa, Minkan Densho, XVI, No. 11 (1951), 8-14. Hayano Sanzo, a monograph on Okinawan shellfish, Okinawa, No. 33 (December, 1953), 8-13; 1954: No. 34 (January), 34-42; No. 35 (February), 17-24; No. 36 (April), 19-25; No. 37 (May), 24-32. Arasaki Seibin, on little plants and fishes of the Ryukyuan seas, Okinawa to Ogasawara, No. 2 (July, 1957), 44-47. Iha Nantetsu, on poisonous snakes in Ryukyu, OKINAWA FUDOKI ( 1 9 5 9 ) , pp. 2 1 9 - 2 2 9 .

WORKS

ON

AVIFAUNA

Kuroda Nagamichi, A CONTRIBUTION TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE AVIFAUNA OF THE RIUKIU ISLANDS AND THE VICINITY. 2 5 5 p p .

Tokyo,

1925. A large (10 X 15 in.) tome, written in English, describing some 281 species and subspecies, including 88 recorded for the first time. Magnificent drawings in color, by Kobayashi Juzo. A Bibliography of 62 sources, and a full Index. Ono Masayuki, A LIST OF THE BIRDS OF OKINAWA. 27 pp. Naha: Ryukyu

Forestry Experimental Institute, 1953. Some 133 varieties of birds in Ryukyu. Kuroda Nagamichi, on bird life in the Ryukyu Islands, Yacho, VI, No. 1 (January, 1939), 21-29. A review of scholarly studies of Ryukyuan birds. WORKS

ON

FLORA

T[okutaro] Ito and J [ i n z o ] Matsumura, TENTAMEN FLORAE LUTCHUEN-

SIS, in Latin and English, Journal of the Science College of Tokyo University, XII, Part IV (March, 1900), 263-541.

Imperial

Sakaguchi Soichiro, OKINAWA SHOKUBUTSU SO-MOKUROKU

(English

title: "General Index to the Flora of Okinawa"). 152 pp. Shuri: Ishizuka Shoten, 1924. A list of plants, with their scientific names, local names, regions where found, etc.

130 K u b a Chobun, RYUKYU SHOKUBUTSU-TAI ("Botanical Zones of Ryuk y u " ) . 108 pp. N a h a : Okinawa-ken Kyoiku-kai, 1922. Issued as Vol. 155 (August, 1 9 2 6 ) of Okinawa Kyoiku. Geological, rainfall, and botanical distribution charts. Study of geology, topography, ocean currents, climatic conditions, etc., in relation to types of plants in Ryukyu. K i n j o S a b u r o , OKINAWA-SAN YUYO SHOKUBUTSU

( " U s e f u l Plants N a -

tive to O k i n a w a " ) . 105 pp. 1933. T a w a d a S h i n j u n , OKINAWA YAKUYO SHOKUBUTSU YAKKO Z E N

("Phar-

maceutical Properties of Okinawan Medicinal Plants, C o m p l e t e " ) . 2 9 + 2 5 + 178 pp. N a h a : Kyuyodo Shobo, 1951. An indexed ( 2 9 + 2 5 p p . ) account of a large number of plants, with notes on their uses for specific ailments, etc. Scientific, Japanese, and dialectal names are given. Sonohara

Sakuya,

RYUKYU YUYO

JUMOKU

SHI

("Useful Trees

and

Shrubs of R y u k y u " ) . 106 pp. N a h a : Ryukyu Ringyo Shikenjo, 1952. Takamine Eigen, YAEYAMA GUNTO SHOKUBUTSU SHI ("Flora of the Yaeyama Islands"). 1 5 3 + 3 8 pp., 1 map. Naha: Ryukyu Ringyo Shikenjo, 1952. Sakuya Sonohara, Shinjun Tawata, and Tetsuo Amano, FLORA OF OKINAWA: AN ENUMERATION OF THE PLANTS OF OKINAWA AND SAKISHIMA ARCHIPELAGOS IN THE RYUKYU ISLANDS. E g b e r t H . W a l k e r , ed.

230+50

pp. N a h a : U S C A R , 1952. " A preliminary edition reproduced by United States Civil Administration of the Ryukyu Is." E g b e r t H . W a l k e r , IMPORTANT TREES OF THE RYUKYU ISLANDS. 3 5 0 p p .

Special Bulletin N o . 3, United States Civil Administration of the Ryukyu Islands, January, 1954. An illustrated description, in English and Japanese. Hatsushima Sumihiko and Amano Tetsuo, eds., OKINAWA SHOKUBUTSU MOKUROKU ("Catalog of Plants of O k i n a w a " ) . 1 7 6 + 1 0 pp. N a h a : Okinawa Seibutsu Kyoiku Kenkyu-kai, 1959. Includes N a k a d a Inazo, KAISANSO-RUI ("Marine Plants"). Indices of Japanese and scientific names. Tawada Shinjun, UKON KO ("Study of T u r m e r i c " ) . 26 pp. N a h a : Ryuseki Sangyo Kenkyujo, I960. Hakubutsugaku Kuroiwa Tsune, notes on various plants of Ryukyu, Zassbi, III (August, 1 8 9 8 ) , 2 5 - 2 7 ; IV (September, 1 8 9 8 ) , 3 1 - 3 3 ; VII ( D e cember, 1 8 9 8 ) , 2 8 - 2 9 ; VIII (January, 1 8 9 9 ) , 2 8 - 3 2 ; X I I (May, 1 8 9 9 ) , 2 5 27. Matsumura Jinzo, on the Convolvulaceae of Ryukyu and Taiwan, Toyo Gakugei Zasshi, N o . 204 (September, 1 8 9 8 ) , 3 9 1 - 3 9 5 . Nakano Harufusa, on plants of Okinawa Prefecture, TENNEN KINENBUTSU CHOSA HOKOKU SHOKUBUTSU N O BU, N o . 2, 182 p p . ; T o k y o :

Naimu-

sho, 1925; pp. 6 9 - 9 6 . Masamune Genkei, on regional names of plants in Ryukyu, Minzoku, II, N o . 6 ( 1 9 2 7 ) , 155-158; III, N o . 6 ( 1 9 2 8 ) , 189-192. Iha F u y u , o n the SHITSUMON HONZO [ 1 7 8 9 ] , Okinawa

Kyoiku,

No.

163

(July, 1 9 2 7 ) , 2 - 7 . Tawada Shinjun, a comparative list of Japanese and Ryu-

131 kyuan names for some 384 plants, ibid., August, 1930, pp. 40-55. Oshima Hiroshi, on plants of Yaeyama, Shokubutsu Oyobi Dobutsu, I ( 1 9 3 3 ) : No. 4, pp. 529-539; No. 5, pp. 681-690; No. 6, pp. 855-862; No. 7, pp. 1,0071,010. Shimabukuro Gen'ichiro, on the theory that the Ryukyu Islands were thickly wooded several centuries ago, Okinawa Kyoiku, May, 1933, pp. 24— 28. Shin'yashiki Kohan, on the pandanus and the Ryukyuan people, ibid., July, 1933, pp. 20-26. Arakaki Genzo, on a list of plants of the Shimajiri area not mentioned in Sakaguchi Soichiros OKINAWA SHOKUBUTSU SO-MO-

KUROKU [1924], ibid., July, 1933, pp. 44-46. Oshiro Chojiro, on plants common to Palau and Okinawa, ibid., October, 1940, pp. 35-49; November, 1940, pp. 31-40; a catalog of plants, by species, with notes on characteristics, uses, etc. Takeuchi Ryo, on the appearance of Okinawan plants, Fukei, X, No. 11 (November, 1943), 9-10. Tawada Shinjun, on Ryukyuan plants in the GOZEN HONZO (1824), Bunka Okinawa, IV ( 1 9 5 3 ) : No. 4 (April), 41-43; No. 5 (May), 26-30. Nishida Makoto, on Okinawan cedars, Okinawa, No. 38 (July, 1954), 34-36. Shiroma Chokyo, on the Ryukyuan pine, Ryukyu, No. 1 (December, 1955), 22-23. Iha Nantetsu, on plants of Ryukyu, OKINAWA FUDOKI (1959), pp. 236-243. Tawada Shinjun, on plants of Hateruma Island, in Takiguchi Hiroshi, ed., OKINAWA YAEYAMA ( I 9 6 0 ) , pp. 188-200.

THE ECONOMY OF BOOKS

ON THE

RYUKYU

ECONOMY

RYOKYD TO KAGOSH1MA. Fujita Shingi, RYUKYU TO KAGOSHIMA ("Ryukyu and Kagoshima"). 2 4 + 2 4 8 + 2 6 - ) - 1 8 pp. 8 pp. of illustrations. Kagoshima: Baba Insatsujo, 1924. Contents: Economic policy of Satsuma and the conquest of Ryukyu, pp. 1-10; industries of Okinawa Prefecture, pp. 11—31; sugar industry, pp. 32-66; marine industries, pp. 66-83; Okinawan economy, pp. 84—106; Kagoshima shipping and Okinawa and Oshima, pp. 107-118; exports and imports of Kagoshima and Okinawa, pp. 118-127; trade in raw sugar, pp. 128-177; transactions in Okinawan products and Kagoshima, pp. 177-179; account of a trip to Okinawa in 1921, pp. 180-213; and miscellaneous articles, pp. 214-248. Appendix: Notes on banks, corporations, co-operatives, stores, and businessmen, pp. 1-26. More than 40 statistical tables. KYOSAI

RONSHO.

Wakugami Rojin, ed., OKINAWA KYUSAI RONSHU

("Collection of Essays on the Salvation of Okinawa"). 319 pp. Naha: Kaizo no Okinawa-sha, 1929 (2d ed., 1930). Articles: Niizuma Kan, on an observation tour of Ryukyu, pp. 1-51. Shimoda Masami, on the future course for

132 Ryukyu, pp. 53-86. Matsuoka Masao, on the pitiful economic plight of Okinawa, pp. 87-116. Nakama Ryotoku, on Okinawan salvation and emigration to Brazil, pp. 117-140. Nagamine Shokai, on Okinawan immigrants in the Philippines and in Brazil, pp. 141-162. Shimabukuro Gen'ichiro, on how to revive the vigor of the prefecture, pp. 163-166. Serizawa Hiroshi, on the cultural and religious aspects of Okinawan life, pp. 167-185. Shikiya Koshin, on education and the vigor of the prefecture, pp. 186-188. Toma Shigo, on proposals for economic relief, pp. 182-219. Shiroma Rio, on poultry raising as a subsidiary industry, pp. 220-227. Awaya Kyoji, on the fishing industry, pp. 228-229. Wakugami Rojin, on banking problems, pp. 230^-238. Shinohara Isamu, on handcraft industries in Naha, pp. 239-246. Kamekawa Tetsuya, "Unite, you 600 thousand people of the prefecture," pp. 247-250. Oshiro Kengi, on views on Okinawan relief after visiting southern China and Taiwan, pp. 251-256. Kano Saburo, on bills pending in the prefectural assembly, pp. 257-265. Osaka Asahi stories about the prefectural administration, pp. 266-275. Ota Chofu, on prefectural roads and sea transportation, pp. 276-278. There are 25 statistical tables on population, cultivated land, agricultural production, imports, industrial production, wages, exports, finances, co-operatives, emigration, etc., pp. 279-313; also, lists of members of the prefectural assembly from 1909 to 1929, and Okinawans in the national Diet from 1912 to 1929.

OKINAWA NO SANGYO. Inaka Hiroshi, ed., OKINAWA NO SANGYO ("Industries of Okinawa"). 369 pp. Naha, 1934. Articles seeking improvement of Okinawa's agricultural industries. Inaka Hiroshi, on the sugar industry, pp. 1-72; on agricultural policies, pp. 73-106; on industry and education, pp. 107-140; on questions for the prefectural assembly, pp. 141-180. Yonamine Kenki, on the sugar business, pp. 181-219. Miyagi Tetsuo, on the urgent need to improve sugar-cane production, pp. 223-257; and on cultivation rules for soybeans, pp. 258-264. Kobayashi Shun'ichiro, on livestock, pp. 265-274. Ohashi Masanosuke, on ailments of domestic animals, pp. 275-303. Sakaida Michio, on sericulture, pp. 304-324. Miyagi Toko, on exporting truck-farm products, pp. 325-343. Inaka Hiroshi, on fertilizers, pp. 344-359. Dialectal maxims and songs for farmers, pp. 363-369. Rev. ed., 409 pp., 1935. OTHER

BOOKS

OKINAWA-KEN YUSHUTSU JUYOHIN CHOSA HOKOKU ("Report On a Study of Important Exports of Okinawa Prefecture"). 66 pp. Tokyo: Ministry of Agriculture and Commerce, 1908. Matsumoto Sadao, ed., KYUSHU OKINAWA HAKKEN KENSEI YORAN ("Survey of Conditions in the Eight Prefectures of Kyushu and Okinawa").

133 In eight sections. Oita: Sekai no Kyùshù-sha, 1922. Section on the economy of Okinawa Prefecture, 58 pp. Tamura Hiroshi, OKINAWA KEIZAI JIJÔ ( "Economic Conditions in Okinawa"). 136 pp. Tokyo: Nantôsha, 1925. Arashiro Chôkô, HINSHI NO RYÙKYÛ ( "Ryukyu on the Verge of Death" ) . 46 pp. Tokyo: Etsusandô, 1925. A plea for ten governmental measures to revive the economic well-being of the people of Ryukyu. M a t s u o k a M a s a o , SEKIRARA NI MITA RYÙKYÙ NO GENJÔ ( " T h e N a k e d

Truth Concerning the Present Conditions [of Economic Crisis] in Ryukyu"). 29 pp. Osaka: Osaka Mainichi-sha, 1926. Zukemura Masashi, OKINAWA-KEN GINKÔ HENSEN SHI ( "History of the Vicissitudes of Banks in Okinawa Prefecture"). 1926. Shimoda Masami, NANTÔ KEIZAI KI ("Notes on the Economy of the Southern Islands"). 367 pp. Tokyo: Osakayagô Shoten, 1929. Notes on a trip to Amami Oshima, Ryukyu, Taiwan, and (a Supplement on) Korea, by the financial editor of the Mainichi Shinbun. T o y o k a w a Z e n ' y ô , KEIZAI MONDAI O CHÙSHIN TO SERU OKINAWA KYÔ-

DO CHIRI ("Okinawan Geography Centering on Economic Problems"). 151 pp., 20 pis., 2 maps. Nago: Ainansha, 1930. Part I, Nature and economics in Okinawa; II, Economic divisions of Okinawa; III, Supplement: Okinawa as an epitome of Japan. Tôma

S h i g o , OKINAWA

NO KEIZAI

NANKYOKU TO

("Economic Crisis of Okinawa and Countermeasures"). Shin Kyokutô-sha, 1930. Statistical tables, pp. 117-133.

SONO

TAISAKU

133 pp. Tokyo:

U s h i j i m a H i d e k i , OKINAWA-KEN KOSAKU NI KANSURU CHOSA

("In-

vestigations Concerning Farm Tenancy in Okinawa Prefecture"). 192 pp. Fukuoka: Fukuoka-ken Naimubu, 1930. Toyokawa Zen'yô, JIRYOKU-SHUGI OKINAWA SHINKÔ-SAKU RON ( "Treatise on Development of Okinawa Through One's Own Efforts"). Naha: Okinawa Shoseki k.k., 1931. OKINAWA-KEN SHINKÔ JIGYÔ SETSUMEI-SHO ( " E x p l a n a t i o n o f D e v e l o p -

ment Projects of Okinawa Prefecture"). 107 pp. Okinawa Prefecture, 1932. Charts and notes on budgetary figures. I n o J i r ô , OKINAWA J I J Ô TO SONO SHINKÔ KEIKAKU

("Conditions

in

Okinawa and Plans for Improvement" ). 110 lvs. 1932. Tamura Hiroshi, ZAISAN SHINKA RON ("Evolution of the Land Ownership System"). Tokyo: Ganshôdô, 1936. O s h i r o K e n g i , OKINAWA-KEN KONPON KEIZAI KAKUSHIN RON ( " E s s a y

on Basic Economic Reforms for Okinawa Prefecture"). 35 pp. 1940. SHÔWA JÛROKUNENDO GYÔMU HÔKOKU ( " R e p o r t o n Business O p e r a -

tions in 1941"). 51 pp. Issued by the Kôgyô Shidôjo and the Ishutsu Orimono Kensajo of Okinawa Prefecture, January, 1943.

134 Takara Tetsuo, YAEYAMA KAIHATSU SHIRYO ("Materials on the Develop-

ment of Yaeyama"). 120 pp. Ishigaki: Yaeyama Norin Koto Gakko, 1949. Miyagi Shinsho and Inamine Ichiro, RYUKYU KEIZAI SAIKEN NO KIHON

HOKO ("Basic Directions for the Economic Rehabilitation of Ryukyu"). 51 pp., mimeo. Okinawa Keizai Fukko Kenkyukai, 1950. OKINAWA

TAIKAN

( 1 9 5 3 ) . OKINAWA TAIKAN (English title: "Oki-

nawa Today"). 800 pp. Tokyo: Nippon Tsushin Sha, 1953. Articles mostly on economic subjects, with statistical tables. Kuba Seigen, on public finance, pp. 43-52. Sakihama Shuei, on postwar money, currency, and prices, pp. 5261. Ishikawa Seishu and Yamashiro Seiken, on commercial, industrial, and mining enterprises, pp. 62-68. Ishu Choki and Hachimine Seijun, on food supplies, pp. 69-75. Takushi Ansei, on agriculture, pp. 76-79- Nakasone Kasaburo, on forestry, pp. 79-85. Shinzato Gintoku, on stock breeding, pp. 86-94. Esu Seishu, on sericulture, pp. 94-100. Yamaguchi Kanzo, on fisheries, pp. 100-110. Kokuba Koken, on trade, pp. 110-120. Yamashiro Kyo and Oyama Chojo, on transportation, pp. 121-127. Nakachi Kyoei, on the postal service, pp. 127-145. Nakaza Hisao, on public works, pp. 145-147. Tome Yuken, on land improvement, pp. 147-148. Urasaki Jun, on postwar conditions, rehabilitation and welfare services, and population problems, pp. 161-169- Teruya Zensuke, on health and sanitation, pp. 169-173. Azama Mashi, on women's and youth's activities, pp. 173-174. Zamami Yoshin, on labor, pp. 175-184. Fukumura Anken, on overseas emigrants, pp. 185-192. Urasaki Jun, on the problem of development of Yaeyama, p. 192. CHIHO JICHI SHICHISHUNEN

KINENSHI.

Nakamura Eishun, ed.,

CHIHO J I C H I SHICHISHUNEN KINENSHI ( " C o m m e m o r a t i v e V o l u m e o n t h e

Seventh Anniversary of Local Self-government"). 1955. A work covering the years 1945 to 1955. Unsigned articles on economic subjects, pp. 81-194; on labor, pp. 199-242; statistical tables, pp. 723-854; and a business directory, pp. 893-939. FIVE-YEAR

PLAN

(1955). Yogi Tatsubin, ed., KEIZAI SHINKO DAI

ICHIJI GOKANEN KEIKAKUSHO ( " T h e First Five-Year Plan for Economic

Promotion"). 189 pp. Mawashi: Ryukyu Seifu, 1955. A detailed study of the current economic situation, and plans proposed by a committee for economic development appointed by Chief Executive Higa Shuhei. Many statistical tables. Progress reports issued were: 34 pp., 1957; 3 vols., 1958; 30 pp., 1959; 192 pp., I960. Senaga Kamejiro, OKINAWA KARA NO HOKOKU ("Report from Oki-

nawa"). 323 pp. In Iwanami Shinsho, No. 353. Tokyo: Iwanami, 1959. A study of economic conditions in Okinawa after World War II. Ryukyu Shokokaigisho, RYUKYU SHOKO SORAN ("General View of Com-

135 merce and Industry in Ryukyu"). 463 pp. Naha, I960. An encyclopedic volume commemorating the tenth anniversary of the Chamber of Commerce and Industry (established in February, 1950). ARTICLES

ON THE

ECONOMY

Shidehara Tan, on economic conditions in Ryukyu, Taiyô, IV, No. 2 (1898), 89-97. Uchida Ginzô, on the land system of Okinawa, Kokka Gakkai Zasshi, X I I , No. 133 ( 1 8 9 8 ) , 2 3 7 - 2 6 4 ; republished in Vol. II, pp. 1 7 1 201, of Uchida Ginzo, NIPPON KEIZAI SHI NO KENKYÛ ("Studies in Japa-

nese Economic History"). 2 vols. Tokyo: Dôbunkan, 1921. Tawara Magoichi, on the land system of Okinawa, Kokka Gakkai Zasshi, XII, No. 137 (1898), 694-713. An Okinawan edition of the Kokuron (III, No. 10, 158 pp.), of Tokyo, was published in October, 1917, with a number of brief articles pertaining to economic matters. Tamura Hiroshi, on land allotment and taxation systems of Okinawa, Okinawa Kyoiku, No. 135 (April, 1924), 41-49. Nakayoshi Chôsuke, on the land distribution system of Ryukyu, Chigaku Zasshi, X X X I X (1928), 441-466, 578-602, 797-838. Ota Kaname, on Sino-Japanese trade through Ryukyu, Tôa Jijô Kenkyû, No. 4 (1928). Arimoto Hideo, on co-operative stores of Ryukyu, Sangyô Kumiai, No. 276 (1928). Takemi Yoshiji, on an economic-geographical study of emigrants from Okinawa, Chirigaku Hy5ron, IV, No. 2 (1928), 135-136. Yamamoto Mieno, on natural resources and the people of Ryukyu, Keizai Ronsô, XXVI (1928), 81-91: discussions of livestock, mining, and agriculture, and the characteristics and economic position of the people. Ôshima Nobujirô, on the outflow of silver from Ryukyu in recent times, Rekishi Chki, LXII, No. 4 (1933), 55-59. Higaonna Kanjun, on the system of land allotments, OKINAWA BUNKA SÔSETSU (1947), pp. 55-72. Higa Shunchô, tales about tax payments, Bunka Okinawa, II, No. 7 (October, 1950), 17-20. Nakahara Zenchù, on industry and economics, OKINAWA GENDAI SHI (1952), pp. 44-84. Articles on the economy, OKINAWA TAIKAN (1953), pp. 4 3 - 1 9 2 ; CHIHÔ JICHI SHICHISHÙNEN KINEN SHI ( 1 9 5 5 ) , pp. 8 1 - 1 9 8 .

Higa Hiroshi, on Okinawan finances, SHIN OKINAWA BUNKA-SHI (1956), pp. 20-29. Miyagi Hiroô, on currency circulation in Okinawa, ibid., pp. 4 0 75. Taira Kôji, on a study of a Ryukyuan village, Ryûkyû Daigaku Bunrigakubu Kiyô Jinbun Kagaku (English title: "Bulletin of the Arts and Science Division, Ryukyu University, Humanities and Social Science"), No. 2 (August, 1957), 1-53: a study of the communal economy and life of the people of Oku-ku, in northern Kunigami. Inaizumi Kaoru, an analysis of the structure of the Ryukyuan economy, ibid., pp. 81-103. Moji Akira, on labor conditions in Okinawa, Okinawa to Ogasawara, No.

136 3 (October, 1 9 5 7 ) , 11-15. K u b a Seigen, on the conversion to the dollar and its effects and countermeasures, ibid., N o . 6 (October, 1 9 5 8 ) , 21-29. Takaramura Nobuo, on the significance of the dollar conversion in Okinawa, ibid., pp. 30-33. Yoseyama Shigeru, on the free port in Ryukyu, ibid., pp. 34—37. K u w a e Chôkô, on the full story of the problem of land used by the military in Okinawa, ibid., N o . 7 (February, 1 9 5 9 ) , 4 7 - 5 8 . Shigemura Shun'ichi, on the future of the Ryukyuan economy, ibid., N o . 8 (March, 1 9 5 9 ) , 3 0 - 3 3 . Kiyuna Chôgi, on the economic role of military employees, Konnicbi no Ryûkyû, III, N o . 3 ( 1 9 5 9 ) , 6 - 7 . Miyagi Kôtoku, on harbor facilities of Ryukyu, ibid., pp. 2 8 - 3 0 . Shimoji Kôichi, on the question of self-sufficiency in food in Ryukyu, ibid., pp. 34-36; N o . 4, pp. 27-29. Taketa Seiken, on the waterworks of Ryukyu, ibid., N o . 4, pp. 32-33. Takaramura Nobuo, on currency change and subsequent trends in Okinawa, Okinawa to Ogasatvara, No. 10 (September, 1 9 5 9 ) , 12-17. Mizokami Taiko, on Okinawan women and the economy, ibid., pp. 50-54. Yoshino Toshihiko, on the currency situation in Ryukyu, ibid., N o . 11 (January, I 9 6 0 ) , 32-35. Takashima Shôzô, on the Second Five-Year Plan for the Okinawan economy, ibid., N o . 12 (March, I 9 6 0 ) , 18-21.

ON

AGRICULTURE Urasoe Isô, IRIOMOTE-JIMA KAIHATSU RON ("Treatise on the Develop-

ment of Iriomote Island" ) . 1930. Tôyama Kôei, OKINAWA NÔGYÔ RINGYÔ NO TENBÔ ("Conditions of Agriculture and Forestry in Okinawa"). 184 pp. 1939. Miyazato Seishô, on Okinawan agriculture, Okinawa, I, N o . 5 (September, 1 9 5 0 ) , 13-17. H i g a Shunchô, on the development of the Ohara area,

Btmka Okinawa, III ( 1 9 5 1 ) : N o . 3 (July, 1 9 5 1 ) , 16-18; N o . 4 (November, 1 9 5 1 ) , 12-15. N a g a t o m o Shigeo, on Ryukyuan agronomy, Nôgyô to Keizai, X X V , N o . 2 ( 1 9 5 8 ) , 22-29- K a t ô Ichirô, on farming land in Okinawa, Okinawa to Ogasawara, N o . 4 (February, 1 9 5 8 ) , 4 3 - 4 6 . K i n j ô Zômei, on present conditions of agriculture in Okinawa, Okinawa, N o . 7 (February, 1 9 5 9 ) , 4 0 - 4 7 . Takaoka Taisuke, on comprehensive development of Iriomote Island and the establishment of an agricultural center there, ibid., N o . 10 (September, 1 9 5 9 ) , 6 - 1 1 . Hayashi Shirô, on the agricultural development of Iriomote Island, ibid., N o . 14 (September, I 9 6 0 ) , 2 2 - 2 7 . Nakachi Hiroshi, on Iriomote Island, a "sleeping treasure-house," ibid., pp. 2 8 - 3 3 . ON

THE

SUGAR

INDUSTRY

Jahana Noboru, OKINAWA TÔGYÔ RON ("Treatise on the Sugar Industry of Okinawa"). Naha: Okinawa Insatsujo, 1896. Asabushi Shishio, TÔGYÔ YORI MITARU OKINAWA ("Okinawa as Seen

137

from the Viewpoint of the Sugar Industry"). 202-|-64 pp. Osaka: Naigai T5gyô Chôsakai, 1906. A 64-page Supplement on the history of the sugar business in Japan. K ô n o S h i n j i , TAIWAN OKINAWA SATO NO SHIJÔ OYOBI TÔGYÔ SEISAKU

("Markets for Taiwan and Okinawan Sugar and Sugar Industry Policies"). 499 pp. Kobe: Naigai Tôgyô Chôsakai, 1922. Detailed studies of the sugar market in Japan, and sugar production in various parts of the Japanese empire, particularly in Okinawa and Taiwan. Kumai Matahachirô, OKINAWA TÔGYÔ-DAN ( "Talks About the Sugar Industry of Okinawa"). 15 pp. Preface dated November, 1917; publisher unknown. An essay by an employee of the Tainan Seitô k.k. (Tainan Sugar Company ). Fujii Kunitake, OKINAWA TÔGYÔ RON ("History of the Sugar Industry of Okinawa"). 106 pp. 1935. Higuchi Hiroshi, HONPÔ TÔGYÔ SHI ("History of the Sugar Industry in Japan"). 636 pp. Tokyo: Mitô Shooku, 1943. On the sugar industry in Ryukyu, pp. 18-77; Supplement, pp. 23—41. Nakayoshi Chôsuke, on a comparison of the sugar industry in Taiwan and in Okinawa, Ryükyú Kyôiku, No. 71 (February, 1902), 1-6. Articles and statistical tables on the sugar industry of Ryukyu, Tôgyô Sekai, VI, No. 6 (June, 1915), 227-278. Hayano Sanzô, on the history of the Okinawan sugar industry, Okinawa (1954): No. 34 (January), 8-17; No. 35 (February), 1-7; No. 36 (April), 2-12. Yaka Sôken, on problems in the present and future of the sugar industry, Ryükyü Bunka, No. 1 (June, 1957), 21. Takamine Meitatsu, on government assistance in developing sugar centrifugals, Okinawa to Ogasawara, No. 3 (October, 1957), 37—40. Arashiro Kókichi, Miyagi Yôten, Miyagi Jinshiró, Yamashiro Eitoku, and Earl Nishimura, a discussion of the Ryukyuan sugar industry, Konnichi no Ryükyü, III, No. 3 (March, 1959), 30-32, 34. ON

FISHERIES Omura Yasohachi, OKINAWA-KEN SUISAN IPPAN ( " A n Outline of Oki-

nawa Prefecture's Marine Products"). 73 Ivs., MSS. 1912. The history and present conditions of the marine products industry, with statistical tables. Okinawa Kenritsu Suisan Gakkô, MIYAKO-GUN YAEYAMA-GUN GYOGYÔ

CHÔSA SHO ("Investigation Report on the Fisheries of the Miyako and Yaeyama Districts"). 82 lvs., MSS. 1912. Okinawa Kenritsu Suisan Gakkô, SHIMAJIRI-GUN ZAMAMI-MURA GYOGYÔ CHÔSA FUKUMEISHO ( "Investigation Report on the Fisheries of Zamami Village in the Shimajiri District"). 39 lvs., MSS. 1912.

138 Nakayoshi Chôsuke and Tamaki Gorô, GYOGYÔ-KEN SHOBUN-AN TSUZURI ("Collection of Proposals Concerning Fisheries Rights"). 40 lvs., MSS. 1912. Sasaki T a k e j i , KAGOSHIMA HOKA SHI-KEN SUISANGYÔ SHISATSU FUKU-

MEISHO ( "Report on an Inspection Tour of Fisheries in Kagoshima and Four Other Prefectures"). 67 lvs., MSS. 1914. A report to the governor of Okinawa. OKINAWA-KEN SUISAN S H i K E N j ô JIGYÔ HÔKOKU ("Okinawa Prefecture

Fisheries Experiment Station Report on Operations" ). 166 pp. Kagoshima: Baba Insatsujo, 1935. A report for the year 1933, with maps, drawings, tables, etc. Shadan Hôjin Nan'yô Suisan Kyôkai, OKINAWA-KEN GYOGYÔ CHÔSASHO ("Investigation Report on the Fishing Industry of Okinawa Prefecture"). 145 pp., mimeo. Ca. 1937. Investigations in the Shimajiri, Nakagami, and Yaeyama districts. Many drawings, of fishing gear, etc. Tamaki Gorô, on the future of the fishing industry of Okinawa, Ryûkyû Kyôiku, No. 87 (September, 1903), 4-8. Kishaba Eijun, on the traditional fishing industry of Yaeyama, Shima, II (April, 1934), 299-322. Higa Shunchô, on the dolphins of Nago, Minkan Denshô, XV, No. 11 (November, 1951), 23. Nagamine Genshô, on Ryukyuan fisheries, Okinawa, to Ogasawara, No. 5 (July, 1958), 34—37. Uechi Seiko, on measures for the promotion of Ryukyuan fisheries, ibid., No. 8 (March, 1959), 34-37. Nagamine Genshô, on new phases of the fishing industry, Konnichi no Ryûkyû, III, No. 1 (January, 1959), 25-28. ON

FORESTRY

Kumekawa Yasuji, ed., OKINAWA-KEN NO RINGYÔ ( "Forestry in Okinawa Prefecture"). 176 pp. Naha: Okinawa-ken Sanrinkai, 1938. Okinawa-ken Naimu-bu, OKINAWA-KEN NÔRINGYÔ GAIKYÔ ( " T h e Gen-

eral Condition of Agriculture and Forestry in Okinawa Prefecture" ). 79 pp. 1915. Nakamura Kentarô, on forestry in Okinawa, Okinawa to Ogasawara, No. 3 (July, 1958), 30-33. Omasa Masataka, on the rehabilitation of Okinawa's forestry, ibid., No. 9 (June, 1939), 31-36. ON THE SWEET

POTATO

Inoura T o k u , OKINAWA NI OKERU KANSHO NO IKUSHU JIGYÔ TO

SONO GYÔSEKI NO GAIYÔ ("Summary of the Results of Work on Sweet-

potato Culture in Okinawa"). 126 pp. Tokyo: Nôrinsho Nôgyô Kairyô Kenkyû-bu, 1951. Many statistical tables. Some 41 sources cited, pp. 98-99. Also published under the title OKINAWA NI OKERU KANSHO IKUSHU SHI ("His-

139 tory of Sweet-potato Culture in Okinawa") in Nohatsu Shi Shiryo, No. 34, 126 pp., by the Nogyo Hattatsu-shi Chosa-kai of Tokyo in 1951. OTHER

WORKS

Okinawa-ken

Naimu-bu,

OKINAWA-KEN

SANGYO

JUNEN

KEIKAKU

("Ten-Year Plan for the Industries of Okinawa Prefecture"). 71 pp. Naha: Minami Kappanjo, 1915. Takahashi Takuya, OKINAWA SANGYO J U N E N KEIKAKU HYO ( " A Critique

of the Ten-Year Plan for Okinawan Industry"). 249 pp. Tokyo: Kanazashi Horyudo, 1916. OKINAWA-KEN SANGYO S H I K E N J O IHO DAI ICHIGO ( " O k i n a w a P r e f e c t u r e

Sericulture Experiment Station Bulletin No. 1"). 137 pp. Naha, 1937. Yoshimitsu Hisashi, ed., RYUKYU BOEKI NO TEBIKI ( " G u i d e to Ryukyuan

Trade"). 128 pp. Osaka: Boeki Kankokai, 1951. Yamakura Toyokatsu, OKINAWA UN'YU SORAN ("General View of Transportation in Okinawa"). 150 pp. Naha: Okinawa Graph-sha, 1955. See also, works described elsewhere, including ICHIKI SHOKIKAN TORISHIRABE SHO ( 1 8 9 4 ) ; OKINAWA-KEN K Y U K A N SOZEI SEIDO ( 1 8 9 5 ) ;

OKINA-

WA-KEN TOCHI SEIRI KIYO

(1907);

KYOSAN

SONRAKU

NO

( 1 9 0 3 ) ; OKINAWA-KEN TOGYO RON

KENKYU

(1927);

OKINAWA K E N S E I

( 1 9 3 2 ) ; KINSEI JIKATA KEIZAI SHIRYO, Vols. I X and X

GOJUNEN

( 1 9 3 2 ) ; NANTO

NO HARUYAMA SHOBUSEI N O KOSEI ( 1 9 5 5 ) ; RYUKYU N O S O N SHAKAI S H I

(I960). Hirata Kichisaku, on remedial measures of the Okinawan industrial world, Ryukyu Kyoiku, No. 89 (November, 1903), 1-6. Nakamatsu Yashu, on the ability of Ryukyu to be self-supporting in rice, Chirigaku, IX, No. 8 (1941), 73-83. Miyagi Shikichi, on the movie theater business in the last ten years, Konnichi no Ryukyu, III, No. 1 (1959), 22-24. Yamashiro Kyu„ on present conditions of labor by women and children, ibid., No. 2, pp. 14— 16. Shinzato Seitaro, on the tobacco industry, ibid., No. 3, pp. 1-5. Ishidd Jun, on the pineapple canning industry, ibid., No. 6, pp. 28-30. Various articles and reports may be found in the Kin'yu Keizai ("Monetary Economics"), published periodically by the Ryukyu Ginko (Bank of Ryukyu), in a total of 89 issues, from February, 1953, to April, 1961. Articles by professors and students, members of the Economic Research Club of the University of the Ryukyus, appear in the Keizai Ronsd ("Collection of Essays on Economics"), three issues of which were published between February, 1956, and July, 1959. The economics department of the University of the Ryukyus started a journal called Keizai Kenkyu ("Economic Research"), in October, 1959, with Volume 2 in December, I960. For reports and studies published by governmental departments dealing

140 with finance, trade and industry, statistics, economic planning, communications, etc., and by various corporations, organizations, institutes, etc., see a comprehensive listing in Ôshiro Sôsei, éd., SENGO OKINAWA N O BUNKEN KAIDAI ( 1 9 6 1 ) .

CHAPTER 7

WORKS ON RYUKYUAN HISTORY

BOOKS ON HISTORY, GOVERNMENT, LAWS, ETC. RYOKYO HAN SHI. Kobayashi Kyokei, RYUKYU HAN SHI ("History of the Ryukyu Principality"). 2 vols.; 3 7 + 5 1 Ivs. Tokyo: Yurindo, 1874. Kobayashi's editorial assistants were Aoe Shu and Yonemoto Shozo. This is a chronological dynastic history, with a bibliography of some 82 works. An account of the life of Minamoto Tametomo (1139-1170), and a genealogical chart of the royal families of Ryukyu are added. OKINAWA SHI. Ijichi Sadaka, OKINAWA SHI ("Okinawa Gazetteer"). 5 vols. Tokyo, 1877. Edited by Shigeno An'eki. The last three volumes present a dynastic history of Ryukyu, with occasional bibliographical acknowledgments. Volume III has 46 leaves, and Volume IV, 53. The historical chronicle ends on leaf 36 of Volume V, with the final notation that on July 13, 1874, the Ryukyu ban was placed under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of Home Affairs. There follows, on leaves 37—41, a genealogical chart of the royal families. Then, on leaves 42-47, there are biographical sketches of 20 or so prominent figures in Ryukyuan history. Two 3-volume manuscript copies of Ijichi's work, made prior to the printed edition, are in the Hawley Collection. For other details about this work, see p. 106 above. RYOKYO KENBUNROKU. Kishaba Choken, RYUKYU KENBUNROKU ICHIMEI HAIHAN JIKEN ("Ryukyuan Records from Personal Knowledge; or, Events Related to the Abolition of the Han"). 1879. Published by Oyadomari Choteki, 2 1 6 - j - l l pp., 24 pis. Tokyo: Sanshusha, 1914. A sevenpage Preface by Iha Fuyu. Kishaba Choken's RYUKYU SAN-EN ROKU ("Record of Three Ryukyuan Grievances") is added on pp. 197-216. A 295-page posthumous edition was issued in 1952 by a group of friends and relatives, with Kaneshima Nanko as their representative. Besides the text of the RYUKYU KENBUNROKU, this edition carried, for the first time in print, Kishaba. 141

142 Choken's TOTEL ZUIHITSU ZOKUHEN ("Totei's Miscellaneous Writings, Continued"), pp. 171-292, a collection of 94 articles in nine chapters. ("Totei" was Kishaba's literary name.) The 1952 edition was prepared with the help of Higa Shuncho, who added a Postscript on Kishaba, pp. 293-295, replacing Oyadomari's biography of Kishaba in the 1914 edition. An earlier collection of Kishaba's miscellaneous writings, the TOTEI ZUIHITSU, comprising 263 articles in ten chapters, was published in a 250-page mimeograph edition by the Kyuyodo, of Tokyo, in 1927. Portions of this collection were printed in Nanto Kenkyu, I ( 1 9 3 8 ) : No. 1 (February), 5 7 66; No. 2 (May), 76-86; No. 3 (July), 6 7 - 7 8 ; No. 4 (November), 36-39; ( 1 9 3 9 ) : No. 5 (March), 37-44. Kishaba Choken's writings are important, as he could write with firsthand knowledge about the momentous changes that occurred in the 1870s and in the succeeding period of great uncertainty and turmoil. He had been in charge of the official records of the royal government, and he shows his familiarity with these and other records in the tremendous amount of documentary material that is incorporated in the RYUKYU KENBUNROKU. His ZUIHITSU and the ZOKUHEN were written at the urging of Iha Fuyu and despite the fact that Kishaba was suffering from palsy. It is believed that he died (ca. 1918) before he could complete the ZOKUHEN. RYOKYO SHOBUN. Basic documentary materials for the legal history of the ban period ( 1 8 7 2 - 1 8 7 9 ) may be found in RYUKYU SHOBUN ("The Disposition of Ryukyu"), 3 vols., 417, 428, and 713 pp., published in 1879 by Matsuda Michiyuki, chief secretary of the Ministry of Home Affairs in Tokyo. The Minister of Home Affairs, Iro Hirobumi, had ordered a compilation of materials pertinent to the Japanese government's handling of problems concerning the legal status and administration of the erstwhile Ryukyuan kingdom. The RYUKYU SHOBUN is replete with documents and records arranged generally in chronological sequence, from the establishment of the ban in 1872 to the change to the ken in 1879. Also in 1879, the Ministry of Home Affairs published the RYUKYU SHOBUN TEIKO ("Salient Points in the Disposition of Ryukyu"), 91 pp., with Endo Tatsu and Goto Keishin as editors. RYOKYO IKKEN. In the Hawley Collection there is a set of ten printed documents, collectively captioned RYUKYU IKKEN JISSATSU ("Ryukyuan Affair, Ten Volumes"). They deal with the diplomatic correspondence between Japan and China concerning the Japanese annexation of Ryukyu as the Prefecture of Okinawa. The ten "volumes" are leaflets ranging from 2 to 77 pages, and are dated between May 10, 1879, and December 12, 1879. They were probably printed for restricted official use. The paper wrapper for the set carries the printed notation SANJI-IN ("Councilors").

143 RYDKYO JIKEN. Matsui Junji, RYUKYU JIKEN ("Ryukyuan Affair"). Rev. by Watanabe Shujiro. 82 pp. Tokyo: Matsui Chube, 1880. A brief summary of the history and customs of Ryukyu, with special attention to Japanese and Chinese contacts and influences, pp. 1-9; an account of RyukyuanChinese-Japanese relations in the 1870s, with the texts of official communications, etc., pp. 10-50; former President U. S. Grant's mediation efforts, pp. 50-82. NANTO KIJI. Goto Keishin, NANTO KIJI NAIHEN ("Account of the Southern Islands"). 1884. New ed., entitled NANTO KIJI. 3 vols.; 3 8 + 4 5 + 5 5 lvs. Tokyo: Yoin Shooku, 1886. Prefaces by Ijichi Sadaka and Sugi Magoshichiro. The dynastic history of Ryukyu through 1879. The final section, on the last king, Sho Tai, is in relatively great detail (34 lvs.). KYOKAN

MAGIRI

NAIHO.

OKINAWA-KEN KYUKAN MAGIRI NAIHO

("Customary Laws of the Erstwhile Magiri [Districts] of Okinawa Prefecture"). 420 pp. Naha: Sanshodo, ca. 1885. A compilation of the traditional local laws of 19 magiri and 4 islands (Aguni, Tonaki, Iheya, Tori) of Shimajiri-gun, 11 magiri of Nakagami-gun, and 9 magiri and 1 island (Ie) of Kunigami-gun. Compiled by the prefectural government and homologated by the governor. This book is so rare that even the erudite Okuno Hikorokuro did not have a copy when he pursued his studies of Ryukyuan customary law. A copy is in the Hawley Collection, and another is owned by Sakihama Shumei, of Tokyo. KYUKAN

CH1H0 SEIDO. In 1893, the prefectural government of Oki-

nawa published a 174-page work entitled OKINAWA KYUKAN CHIHO SEIDO

("Traditional Local Government Systems of Okinawa"). It was based on surviving records and the accounts of former han officials. A 36-page Supplement, printed separately, has charts of laws and practices, by districts. ICH1KI SHOKIKAN TORISHIRABE SHO. Ichiki Kitokuro, ICHIKI SHOKIKAN TORISHIRABE SHO ("Secretary Ichiki's Investigation Report"). 279 pp. 1894. A secretary in the Ministry of Home Affairs, Ichiki was sent to Ryukyu to investigate conditions there after a delegation of men from the Miyako Islands arrived in Tokyo to petition for relief from intolerable taxation. Ichiki's exhaustive study of local government and conditions and the traditional taxation practices, with various comments and recommendations for change, is an exceptionally valuable work. Only one printed copy is known. Formerly owned by Iha Fuyu, and now by Sakihama Shumei, its cover bears the title ICHIKI SHOKIKAN TORISHIRABE SHO in Iha's handwriting. Microfilm copies are owned by Higa Shuncho and the University of the Ryukyus, and a print of the former is at the University of Hawaii.

144 Ichiki's report is divided into three parts and covers the following matters. Part I. The main island (Okinawa). The basis of the systems in effect in Okinawa Prefecture, pp. 1-4; customary laws and books of rules and regulations, pp. 5-14; the feelings of the people, pp. 15-24; the customs and manners and living standards of the people, pp. 25—42; Naha and Shuri, pp. 43—46; the magiri, pp. 4 7 - 5 0 ; types of inhabitants (in the magiri),

pp. 5 1 -

53; organization of magiri and village offices, selection of officials and their stipends, etc., pp. 55-80; meetings in the magiri and in the villages, pp. 81— 90; economy and management of the magiri, pp. 91-124; land system, pp. 125-142; methods of assessing and collecting national taxes, pp. 143-170; and forestry systems, pp. 171-177. II. The Miyako Islands. Administration of the magiri, pp. 1-9; methods of assessing and collecting taxes, pp. 11-24; state of affairs between the officials and the people, pp. 25-34; and forestry systems, pp. 35—36. III.

The Yaeyama Islands. Administration of the magiri,

pp. 1-10;

methods of assessing and collecting taxes, pp. 11-24; relationship of production and consumption, pp. 2 5 - 5 4 ; forests, pp. 55-56; mining, pp. 5 7 - 6 4 ; and fisheries, pp. 65-66.

KYÜKAN SOZEl SEIDO. OKINAWA-KEN KYÜKAN SOZEI SEIDO ( " T h e Traditional Taxation System of Okinawa Prefecture"). 11-|-172 pp. Ca. 1895. A detailed exposition of the taxes levied in Ryukyu ever since the Satsuma conquest of 1609. Contents: Table of Contents, 11 pp. Chapter I, land taxes: categories, origin and history, taxes of Okinawa and outlying islands, taxes of Miyako, Yaeyama, and Kume, pp. 1-136. Chapter II, taxes on alcoholic beverages, pp. 137-155. Chapter III, taxes on shipping, pp. 157-172. The printed copy does not indicate author or editor, date, or publisher. It might be conjectured that the book is based on the findings, or reports, of Iwai Tatsumi, who was instructed by the Ministry of Finance to study the taxation system of Okinawa when he was appointed Prefectural Collector of Customs in 1894. It might also be noted that, in 1895, Megata Tanetarô, head of the Tax Bureau in the Ministry of Finance, was appointed chairman of a committee to study proposals for revisions of various institutions and systems in Okinawa, and Wakatsuki Reijirô, Chief of the Internal Revenue Section, is said to have assumed the principal role in this study. SHÔKOKU

KO KANKYÜ

ROKU.

SHÔKOKU KÔ KANKYÛ ROKU

("Reminiscential Records of Lord Shókoku"). 242 pp. Tokyo: Kokk5-sha, 1897. A memorial volume in honor of Shimazu Nariakira

(1809-1858),

former Lord of Satsuma. A section on foreign relations, pp. 38-99, presents many documents, with explanatory notes, concerning the arrival in Ryukyu

145 of French, English, and American ships in the 1840s and 1850s, and the problems arising because of these visits.

NANTO ENKAKU SHIRON. Shidehara Tan, NANTO ENKAKU SHIRON ("Treatise on the History of the Southern Islands"). 234 pp. Tokyo: Fuzambo, 1899. Discarding the pattern of earlier chronological accounts of Ryukyuan history, Shidehara starts with a discussion of the names "Okinawa" and "Ryukyu," pp. 1-11, and the legendary beginnings of Ryukyuan history, pp. 11—21. Then he discusses Ryukyuan relations with and attitudes toward Japan and China, pp. 21-155, 173-214. There is a chapter on Commodore M. C. Perry's visits to Okinawa and the "Compact" signed on July 11, 1854, pp. 155-173. A final chapter discusses official policies concerning Ryukyu, pp. 214-220. In a Supplement, Shidehara describes his travels in Okinawa (1894— 1 8 9 5 ) , with specific references to his search for historical materials, pp. 2 2 1 234. H e lists various manuscripts that he scanned in the prefectural office at Naha, the normal school in Shuri, certain private collections, and a number of regional offices. H e also mentions various scholars and officials whom he interviewed. In his Preface, he expresses disappointment over the paucity of materials and the difficulty he experienced in understanding the regional dialectal speech of the older inhabitants whom he interviewed. Shidehara's book was reprinted several times and stimulated wide interest.

TOCHI SEIRI KIYO. Extensive land adjustments were made in Okinawa Prefecture ( 1 8 9 9 - 1 9 0 3 ) , on the basis of studies made by Ichiki Kitokuro, Iwai Tatsumi, and others. Documentary materials on the epochal changes made at this time may be found in OKINAWA-KEN TOCHI SEIRI KIYO ("Bulletin on Land Adjustments in Okinawa Prefecture"), 183 pp., published in 1903 by the Rinji Okinawa-ken Tochi Seiri Jimukyoku (Temporary Okinawa Prefecture Land Adjustment Office). NAKAYOSHI CHOSUKE. Historical materials relevant to the land adjustments, as viewed from the standpoint of the Ryukyuan people, may be found in notes compiled by Nakayoshi Chosuke, who had participated in the task of establishing the new land system. In the employ of the Okinawa prefectural government from January, 1892, to June, 1906, Nakayoshi was primarily concerned with the promotion of industrial development. During this period he sedulously copied into more than 20 notebooks various old records that were then in the prefectural archives and in regional offices, only a small portion of which survived in ensuing years. Nakayoshi's notes were subsequently edited and rearranged in topical and chronological order, with the help of Iha Fuyu, the head of the prefectural library, where they had been deposited. This valuable collection was

146 p u b l i s h e d u n d e r t h e c a p t i o n RYUKYU SANGYO SEIDO SHIRYO ( " M a t e r i a l s o n

the Industrial Systems of Ryukyu"), in Vols. I X and X of Ono Takeo, ed., KINSEI JIKATA KEIZAI SHIRYO ( " M a t e r i a l s R e l a t i n g t o E a r l y - M o d e r n L o c a l

Economy"), 408 + 460 pp., Tokyo: Yoshikawa Kobunkan, 1932; new ed., 1958. The Okinawa Sato Dogyo Kumiai (Okinawa Sugar Industry Association) of Naha commemorated its 20th anniversary by publishing a 292-page mimeograph edition of pertinent parts of Nakayoshi's notes under the title RYUKYU TOGYO TO KYUKAN SHO SEIDO ("The Sugar Industry and Various Old Practices and Systems of Ryukyu" ), with Oshiro Shoryu as editor. Published works by Nakayoshi Chosuke include the following: YAEYAMATO NOGYO RON ("Treatise on Agriculture in the Yaeyama Islands"). 55 pp. Tokyo: Dai Nippon Nokai, 1895. SOMAYAMA SEIDO RON ("Treatise on Timber

Forestry").

1900.

OKINAWA

KENKA

TOGYO TO NOGYO

KEIZAI

("Sugar Industry and Agricultural Economy in Okinawa Prefecture"). 1907. OKINAWA-KEN TOGYO RON ("Treatise on the Sugar Industry of Okinawa Prefecture"). 244 pp. Naha: Kakazu Eisei, 1907. jiwARi ("Land Allocation"). 84 pp. 1928. OKINAWA HOSEI SHI. In 1903, upon the completion of land adjustments and tax and other changes in Okinawa Prefecture, the Ministry of Finance ordered its secretary, Mori Kengo, and a clerk, Suzuki Shigeru, to make a study. Their report was published as OKINAWA HOSEI SHI ("Okinawa Legal History"). 78 pp. Tokyo: Okurasho Shuzeikyoku, 1903. The Yushodo, of Tokyo, issued a mimeograph edition in 1903, and a 50-copy e d i t i o n in 1 9 3 4 as V o l u m e I o f t h e SHAKAL KEIZAI SHIRYO SOKAN

("Mate-

rials on Socio-Economic History"). In 1903, the Araki Shoten, of Naha, published another edition of the OKINAWA HOSEI SHI, with additional materials on land adjustment legislation and enforcement, by Takara Ken ( 5 4 pp.) and Nakayoshi Chosuke (18 pp.). The Sankosha, of Naha, issued another edition, 118 + 75 + 22 pp., in 1931. A new 226-page edition was published by the Tokyo government's Department of Agriculture and Forestry in 1941. A carefully revised edition (87 + 5 pp., mimeo., 300 copies), by Kinjo Choei, with the help of Higa Shuncho, was published by the Yamaoka Shoten, of Tokyo, in 1953. Contents, by chapters, are as follows: I. History of Okinawa, pp. 1-6. II. System of official ranks, pp. 6 - 1 0 . III. Regional systems, pp. 10-21. IV. Land system, pp. 21-35. V. Tax system, pp. 35—41. VI. Civil laws, pp. 41-50. VII. Criminal laws, pp. 50-60. VIII. Customary laws, pp. 60-64. IX. Shrines and temples, pp. 64-66. X . History of the development of trade, pp. 66-69. X I . Effects of the land adjustment work, pp. 69-87.

147 SHIMAZU NARIAKIRA KO KI. Terashi Munenori, ed., ZOSHOICHII SHIMAZU NARIAKIRA KO KI ("Record of Lord Shimazu Nariakira: the First Court Rank, Senior Grade, Posthumously Conferred"). 152 pp. Tokyo: Kanda Insatsujo, 1908. Important for various accounts and documentary materials concerning Ryukyuan contacts with the French, English, and Americans who came to the Ryukyus in the 1840s, and related matters, pp. 13-49, 78-112, 127-132, etc. REITATSU RUISAN.

In 1911, the prefectural government of Okinawa

published OKINAWA-KEN REITATSU RUISAN ("Classified Collection of In-

structions and Ordinances of Okinawa Prefecture"), in two volumes. Table of Contents: 1. Rules for officials, 116 pp. 2. (Governmental) organization, 421 pp. 3. Shrines and temples, 21 pp. 4. Military matters, 43 pp. 5. Public (engineering) works, 48 pp. 6. Education, 224 pp. 7. Promotion of industries, 266 pp. 8. Transportation, 28 pp. 9. Police, 291 pp. 10. Hygiene and sanitation, 187 pp. 11. Emergency relief, 33 pp. 12. Financial accounting, 146 pp. 13. Statistical records, 493 pp. 14. Miscellany, 37 pp. RYUKYO JINSHU RON. Iha Fuyu, RYUKYU JINSHU RON ("Essay on the Ryukyuan Race"). 40 pp. Naha: Ozawa Hakuaido, March, 1911. This is Iha's first published book. There soon followed his RYUKYU SHI NO SUSEI ("Currents of Ryukyuan History"). 43 pp. Naha: Hakuaido, May, 1911. The text was based on lectures given by Iha at the Prefectural Normal School. KO RYDKYD. Iha Fuyu, KO RYUKYU ("Old Ryukyu"). 468 pp. Naha: Okinawa Koronsha, December, 1911. A second title page, in English, reads: "Old Loochoo Viewed in the Light of Loochooan Studies by F. Ifa, to which are added political Notes of two famous Loochooan Statesmen. London, 1911." The book marked the beginning of an epoch that saw the rise of a number of distinguished native Ryukyuan scholars, among whom Iha (or Ifa) was the outstanding figure for many years. The 392-page text of KO RYUKYU included 25 articles, nearly all of which had been previously published in newspapers or journals. An Appendix contained the HANEJI SHIOKI (pp. 3 9 3 - ^ 4 2 ) and Sai On's HITORI MONOGATARI (pp. 4 4 3 - 4 6 8 ) .

There is a 2-page Postscript by Kawakami Hajime. A second, revised edition of KO RYUKYU was published by the Togyo Kenkyukai, of Tokyo, in 1916. The book now comprised 30 articles, in 467 pages. An article by Shimmura Izuru, entitled "Nanto o Omoite" ("Thinking of the Southern Islands"), written after perusal of KO RYUKYU and published in Geibun, III, No. 7 (1912), was reprinted as a Preface to Iha's book. There were also 25 pages of photoliths and sketches. The Appendix dropped

148 the two works printed in the first edition and now carried the text of the KONKOKENSHU in 52 pp. A third edition, with little change in content, was published by the Kyodo Kenkyusha, of Tokyo, in 1922, with Okamura Chiaki as editor. A 2,500-copy fourth edition, revised and enlarged, of the KO RYUKYU was published by the Seijisha, of Tokyo, in October, 1942. The title page now read (in Esperanto): "MALNOVA LUCO EKVIDITA EN LA LUMO DE PRILUCAJ STUDOJ DE F. IFA. Kun aldono 'La Kortega dialekto de Luco.' Tokyo, 1942." The large, 466-page book went through another printing of 2,000 copies in April, 1943, and another 2,000 in January, 1944. The text now comprised 42 articles, including revised versions of a number of the older articles. A Commentary on the KONKOKENSHU was added (pp. 3 7 5 - 3 8 8 ) , as well as a Postscript (pp. 4 5 5 ^ i 5 7 ) and an Index (pp. 4 5 9 - 4 6 6 ) by Higa Shuncho and Kadokawa Gen'yoshi. The fourth edition of the KO RYUKYU is a valuable work for students of things Ryukyuan, particularly in the fields of history, language, and literature. Among the notable articles in the book are essays on: the ancestors of the Ryukyuan people, pp. 1-36; currents of Ryukyuan history, pp. 37-52; thoughts concerning "Urazoe," pp. 67-77; thoughts concerning "Amawari," pp. 82-98; historical materials in the Ryukyu Islands concerning Japanese pirates, pp. 99-109; a Ryukyuan stone epitaph, pp. 110^116; Kume-mura, pp. 117-132; an annotated translation of seven omoro, pp. 161-175; the kwainya songs, pp. 176-194; Ryukyuan music, pp. 199-209; a study of the " p " sound in Ryukyuan speech, pp. 302-311.

SATSUMA TO RYUKYO. Yokoyama Kendo, SATSUMA TO RYUKYU ("Satsuma and Ryukyu"). 416 pp., 66 pis. Tokyo: Chuo Shoin, 1914. There is a 7-page Preface by Motoyama Hikoichi. In the first 217 pages, the author discusses many aspects of Ryukyuan history, particularly Japanese relations with, and knowledge of, Ryukyu during the period of Satsuma hegemony. There follows a narrative in diary form of a 20-day sojourn in Okinawa in 1913, in which the author describes Iha Fuyu and other persons whom he met, besides recording his impressions of the countryside. This portion had been published in the Osaka Mainichi Shinbun in over 100 installments, in 1913. The book also contains the following articles: Torii Ryuzo, on anthropological observations concerning Ryukyu, pp. 323-334; Yoshida Hiroshi, on a sketching tour of Ryukyu in 1912, pp. 335-340; and a translation by Iha Getsujo (younger brother of Iha Fuyu), of Rev. George Smith's (Bishop of Victoria), LEWCHEW AND THE LEWCHEWANS, BEING A NARRATIVE OF A VISIT TO LEWCHEW OR LOO-CHOO IN OCTOBER 1 8 5 0 , 9 5 p p . ,

London, 1853, on pp. 341-416.

RYOKYD

NO GO IJIN.

Iha Fuyu and Majikina Anko, RYUKYU NO

149 GO I JIN ("Five Great Men of Ryukyu"). 328 pp. Naha: Ozawa Shoten, 1916. Historical essays on Haneji Choshu, also known as Sho Shoken (1617— 1 6 7 6 ) , pp. 71-100; Sai On, Gushichan Oyakata ( 1 6 8 2 - 1 7 6 3 ) , pp. 100-150, 177-208; Giwan Choho, Ginowan Oyakata ( 1 8 2 3 - 1 8 7 6 ) , pp. 150-168; Tei Junsoku ( 1 6 6 3 - 1 7 3 4 ) ; and Gima Shinjo ( 1 5 5 7 - 1 6 4 4 ) , pp. 291-328. General historical essay, pp. 1-71. A bibliographical list of 117 works; 23 plates.

NANTO YAW A. Hata Kurakichi, NANTO YAWA ("Evening Tales of the Southern Islands"). 1 4 6 - ( - 1 0 0 pp. Naha: Okinawa Jitsugyo-jihosha, 1916. 5th ed., rev., 1917. An account of the labors and achievements of Narahara Shigeru as governor of Okinawa Prefecture (July, 1892—April, 1 9 0 8 ) , in such areas as education, land adjustments, building of Naha port, sugar industry, etc. Notes on Narahara's personality; anecdotes, etc. A Supplement of five articles, including official records on land adjustments ( 1 4 pp.) and on the building of Naha port (24 p p . ) . OKINAWA JOSEI SHI. Iha Fuyu and Majikina Anko, OKINAWA JOSEI SHI ("History of Okinawan W o m e n " ) . 244 pp. Naha: Ozawa Shoten, 1919. Iha, on the position of women in old Ryukyu, pp. 1-111; and a history of prostitutes in Naha, pp. 111—140. Majikina, on the feminine character of Okinawa, pp. 141-244. KO RYDKYO NO SEIJI. Iha Fuyu, KO RYUKYU NO SEIJI ("Government in Old Ryukyu"). 127 pp. Tokyo: Kyodo Kenkyusha, 1922. ROHEN SOSHO. 2d ed., 1927. A study of the intimate relation between religion and government in Ryukyu in ancient times. TSDZOKU RYUKYO SHI. Kyoda Seison, TSUZOKU RYUKYU SHI ("Popular History of Ryukyu"). 372 pp. Naha: Ozawa Shoten, 1922. The dynastic history of Ryukyu written in colloquial style, with kana readings for all Chinese characters printed in large type. Much of the text had been published serially in the Ryukyu Shinpo. There is a 5-page Preface by Sueyoshi Ankyo. Also, an 11-page Preface by Iha Fuyu, in the form of a dialogue on Okinawan history. OKINAWA 1SSENNEN SHI. Majikina Anko, OKINAWA ISSENNEN SHI ("Thousand-Year History of Okinawa"). 6 6 9 + 15 pp. Tokyo: Nippon Daigaku, 1923; 2d, 3d eds., Naha: Okinawa Kyodo Kenkyukai, 1934; 4th ed., 651 pp. Fukuoka: Okinawa Shinminpo-sha, 1952. Preface by Shimakura Tatsuji, 5 pp. An encyclopedic history. Contents: ancestors of the Okinawan people, pp. 1-21; creation myths, pp. 22-23; early relations with Japan and China, pp. 34—48; Shunten Dynasty, pp. 49-68; Eiso Dynasty, pp. 69-71; Satto Dynasty, pp. 7 2 - 8 3 ; relations with China, pp. 84-111; relations with

150 other foreign countries, pp. 112-139; Shô Shishô Dynasty, pp. 140-179; Shô En through Shô Ei, pp. 181-228; relations with Japan before 1609, pp. 2 2 9 246; shrines and religion, pp. 247-287; customs and manners, pp. 288-335; Shô Nei, pp. 336-374; education, pp. 375-397; Shô Hô through Shô Kei, pp. 399-432; relations with Japan after 1609, pp. 433-447; organization of the government, pp. 448—462; systems (land, tax and finance, law, agriculture, forestry), pp. 463-521; Shô Boku through Shô Iku, pp. 523-542; literary arts, pp. 543-580; arts and crafts, pp. 581-616; and Shô Tai, pp. 617-639. An Addendum, in the 4th edition, on the ancestors of the Okinawan people, by Nakahara Zenchu, pp. 641-648, and a Postface by Oyadomari Seihaku, pp. 649-651. A 15-page Supplement has chronological charts for 36 kings, 28 sessei, and 121 members of the Sanshikan. The work is replete with excerpts from official documents and references to passages in dynastic chronicles and other sources. The language is succinct and semiformal in style, facilitating the inclusion of tremendous detail within the compass of the single volume. SHO TAI KO JITSUROKU. Higaonna Kanjun, SHÔ TAI KÔ JITSUROKU ("Authentic Records of Marquis Shô Tai"). 450 + 120 pp. Tokyo: Meikôsha, 1924. Besides a chronological account of events during the lifetime of Shô Tai (1843-1901) in 450 pages, there is a 120-page Table of Events. An important work, thoroughly documented, it presents the Okinawan viewpoint concerning developments that occurred during the period that witnessed the establishment of Japanese rule over the Ryukyu Islands. OKINAWA SHI. Gusukuma Seian, OKINAWA SHI ("History of Okinawa"). 220 pp. Naha: Reikandô, 1924. A dynastic history based on genealogical records of the CHÙZAN royal families. SEINAN BUN'UN SHIRON. Mutô Chôhei, SEINAN BUN'UN SHIRON ("Historical Essays on Cultural Developments in the Southwest"). 516 pp. Tokyo: Oka Shoin, 1926. A collection of scholarly treatises, previously published in various journals, concerning Kyushu and Ryukyu, with an exhaustive treatment of bibliographical items. Includes annotated articles as follows: historical views and notes about Ryukyu, pp. 275-300, 347-364; history of the trade of the Ryukyu Islands, pp. 301-346; how the Chinese of the Ch'ing Period viewed Ryukyu, pp. 365-385; on reading Arai Hakuseki's NANTÔ SHI, pp. 3 8 6 - 3 9 1 ; on reading "Wang Chi's SHIH LIU-CH'IU TSA-LU,

pp. 392-396; on Chang Hsiieh-li's SHIH Liu-CH'iu CHI and Li Ting-yiian's SHIH LIU-CH'IU CHI, pp. 3 9 7 ^ 0 0 ; Naha and its foreign relations, pp. 4 0 1 413; and on the Chinese enfeoffing envoys coming to Ryukyu, pp. 414— 420. KOTÔKU

NO RYÛKYO

SHI.

Iha Fuyù, KOTOKU NO RYÙKYÙ SHI

151 ("History of the Tribulations of Isolated, Insular Ryukyu"). 319 pp- Tokyo: Shun'yôdô, 1926. Seven sections: The dawn of history, pp. 1-19- Early contacts with Japan and with Taiwan, pp. 20-42. The period of the three kingdoms, and contacts with China, pp. 43-76. The extensive overseas trade that followed the unification of Okinawa, pp. 77-124. The development of centralized government, and theocracy in Okinawa, pp. 125-157. The conquest of Ryukyu by Satsuma and the subsequent policy of dual subordination to China and Satsuma, pp. 158-214. The proper attitudes to be taken following the annexation of Okinawa by Japan, pp. 215-231. A Supplement reprints articles previously published in journals: Nature and people of the Southern Islands, pp. 233-259. Two poets of old Ryukyu (Omoro-neagari and Akainko), pp. 260-296. The story of Sarutahiko, pp. 297-302. Literary works of old Ryukyu, pp. 303-316. RYOKYO KOKON KL Iha Fuyù, RYÛKYÛ KOKON KL ("Records of Ryukyu, Past and Present"). 622 pp. Tokyo: Tôkô Shoin, 1926. Fifteen articles: Tribulations of isolated, insular Ryukyu, pp. 1-71. A study of military power and sorcery in Ryukyuan history, pp. 73-225. Until the meaning of SARUTAHIKO-GAMI was discovered, pp. 227-262. Tametomo's arrival in the Ryukyus as depicted in the songs of the Southern Islands, pp. 263-281. Concerning the songs of ancient Ryukyu, pp. 283-334. Festival dances—omori kwainya, pp. 335-360. Naked dancing in old Ryukyu, pp. 361-378. The disturbance in China [viz., the collapse of the Ming Dynasty] and the attitude of Ryukyu, pp. 379-398. "Kudo ni Tsuite" (On the Blank Dispatches), referring to a secret practice of Ryukyuan envoys carrying blank credentials, to be filled out in case of unexpected situations, pp. 399-405. The yadori hamlets of Okinawa Prefecture, pp. 407-447. TO-RYÙKYÙ NIKKI ("Diary of a Trip to Ryukyu"), an account of a voyage to Okinawa from Okinoerabu Island in 1838, pp. 449—481. "Kyùhanmin Seiyaku Keppansho" (Written Covenants Sealed with Blood by People of the Old Han), documents vowing what would later have been termed "passive resistance" to Japanese rule, pp. 4 8 3 ^ 9 7 . Concerning collections of KYÔTARÔ ballads, pp. 499-520. Statistics on Ryukyuan vowels, pp. 521-553. On Ryukyuan numerals, pp. 553-580. Supplement: Recollections of middle-school days, pp. 581-622. KYOSAN SONRAKU NO KENKYD. Tamura Hiroshi, RYÛKYÙ KYÔSAN SONRAKU NO KENKYÙ ("Study of Communal Villages in Ryukyu"). 520 pp. Tokyo: Oka Shoin, 1927. A careful historical study of Ryukyuan villages and hamlets, based on five years of research. The work is primarily concerned with the characteristics, structure, and historical development of farming communities in Ryukyu, following a review of communal villages in England, Germany, India, Russia, Java, etc. (pp. 3-38). Concepts of land ownership, types of land utilization, erstwhile periodical allotments of land,

152 communal responsibility for taxes and corvées, laws and regulations, the harsh restrictions and impositions of Satsuma rule, the privations of Ryukyuan peasants, and the subsequent policies and regulations of the Tokyo government are presented in clear detail. This is an invaluable study. There is a list of 168 bibliographical sources, arranged chronologically, and a list of 385 documents of the Okinawa prefectural government. There are 12 maps, in color, and 16 pages of photographic illustrations, various tables and charts, and many excerpts from official documents. NAHA HENSEN KL Shimabukuro Zenpatsu, NAHA HENSEN KI ("Account of the Vicissitudes of Naha"). 256 pp., 9 pis. Naha: Okinawa Shoseki k.k., 1930. A fully documented, engrossing history of Naha until about 1879. Naha became, after development of its harbor facilities, the principal port for Okinawa's foreign contacts, and thus its history was for centuries a major element in the history of the island country. The use of Chinese and Japanese sources, in addition to Okinawan records, makes this an important contribution to historical scholarship. DENSETSU HOI OKINAWA

REKISHI.

Shimabukuro Gen'ichirô, DEN-

SETSU HOI OKINAWA REKISHI ("History of Okinawa, Supplemented by

Traditional Stories"). 424 pp. Naha: Okinawa Shoseki k.k., 1932. In some respects, an abridged version of the OKINAWA ISSENNEN SHI (1923), it was patently intended for the general reader at a time when both the 1923 book and the TSÙZOKU RYÛKYÙ SHI ( 1922 ) were out of print. Shimabukuro's literary style is somewhat less stilted than the semiformal style of the OKINAWA ISSENNEN SHI, and more formal than the light, conversational style of the TSÛZOKU RYÙKYÙ SHI. The book apparently sold well, for two additional printings were issued within two months after the first printing. J1NJI

HÔSEI SHI.

Okuno Hikorokurô, OKINAWA NO JINJI HÔSEI SHI

("History of Personal Laws and Institutions in Okinawa"). 14 -f- 590 pp. Published as Vol. 14, No. 3, of the SHIHÔ KENKYÛ ("Studies in Judicial Administration"), 1931. A comprehensive treatment of Okinawan legal history by a judge who had served in the Naha regional court for a number of years. Many excerpts and full quotations from official documents; a glossary of terms, pp. 573-583; and a chronological chart of pertinent matters from 1406 to 1879. OKINAWA

KENSEI

GOJÛNEN.

Cta Chôfu, OKINAWA KENSEI GOJÙ-

NEN ("Fifty Years of Okinawa's Prefectural Administration"). 380 pp. Tokyo: Kokumin Kyôikusha, 1932. New ed., 321 pp. Tokyo: Okinawa-sha, 1957. The first book to be concerned primarily with the history of Okinawa as a prefecture of Japan. The author, Ôta Chôfu ( 1865-1938 ), was an emi-

153 nent journalist, and the book was first written as a series of articles for the Ryukyu Shinpo in the early months of 1931. The opening chapter surveys the history of Ryukyu prior to 1879 (pp. 8^45). Much of the rest of the book deals with the economic history of Okinawa Prefecture. There is a chapter on education (pp. 90-147), and a final chapter that presents comments and reminiscences concerning people and events during the first 5'0 years of the prefecture (pp. 227-305). In a Supplement, the author discourses on the industrial economy of Okinawa, illustrating his views with many statistical tables (pp. 307-379). G1JIN JAH AN A NOBORU DEN. Oyadomari Koei, GIJIN JAHANA NOBORU DEN ("Biography of Jahana Noboru, Public-Spirited Man"). 413 pp. Tokyo: Shinkosha, 1935. This is not only a biography of Jahana Noboru (1865-1908), but a valuable account of the political, economic, and industrial problems that led Jahana to become an earnest "spokesman" for his countrymen in the 1890s and 1900s. NAHA-SHI SUIDO SHI. Naha Shiyakusho, NAHA-SHI suroo SHI ("Account of the Waterworks of Naha City"). 599 pp., 30 pis., 11 charts. Published by the Naha Municipal Office, 1935. A documented history of Naha, pp. 1-56, and a detailed historical account of the city's water system. Introductory remarks by Higaonna Kanjun. DOKEI SHD. Higaonna Kanjun, DOKEI SHU ("Collection of Nostalgic Reminiscences"). 237 pp. Naha: Shinseido, 1936. 2d ed., rev., 224 pp. Tokyo: Konansha, 1952. In the 1952 edition, there are 63 articles, vignettes, and essays, mostly concerned with the author's recollections of the scenes and events and manners of his childhood days in Okinawa. An article, written in 1916, on the 25th anniversary of the founding of the first Okinawan newspaper, the Ryukyu Shinpo, describes the changes that occurred in social conditions and mores during the past "momentous twentyfive years" (pp. 78-104). There are eulogies of "Choto" Ota (Ota Chofu, 1865-1938) (pp. 170-185, 195-204); Majikina Anko (d. 1933) (pp. 186191); and Shimabukuro Gen'ichiro (d. 1942) (pp. 209-216). This is a book of absorbing interest for students of the social history of modern Okinawa. WAKO SHISEK1 NO KENKYD.

Inamura Kenpu, RYUKYU SHOTO NI

OKERU WAKO SHISEKI NO KENKYU ("Study of the Historical Remains of

Japanese Pirates in the Ryukyu Islands"). 361 pp. Tokyo: Yoshikawa Kobunkan, 1937. A general account of Japanese pirates, pp. 1-47. Historical vestiges of the pirates, in Miyako, pp. 51-283; in Yaeyama, pp. 287-347; in Kume, pp. 351-361. There are 37 illustrations, including maps, drawings,

154 and photographs. A careful study based on exploration, excavation, geomantic and other written materials, oral traditions, etc. CHOSEI NANTO TSÙKO BÔEKI SHI NO KENKYD.

Kobata Atsu-

shi, CHOSEI NANTÔ TSÙKÔ BÔEKI SHI NO KENKYÛ ( "Study o f Overseas C o n -

tacts and Trade of the Southern Islands in the Middle Ages"). 552 -f- 14 pp. Tokyo: Nippon Hyôronsha, 1939. Economic and political relations between Japan and Ryukyu, pp. 1-97. Contacts and trade between Ryukyu and Ming China, pp. 99-372. Contacts and trade with the South Seas, pp. 373-538. Index, 14 pp. A very important work, annotated, and based on the REKIDAI HÔAN, the KYÙYÔ, and other primary sources (Chinese, Japanese, Western, etc.). KAGOSHIMA-KEN SHI. KAGOSHIMA-KEN SHI ("History of Kagoshima Prefecture"). Vol. II; 946 pp. Kagoshima-ken, 1940. Section IV, on foreign and Ryukyuan relations, pp. 585-812, has a wealth of information based on documentary sources. Bibliographical references are at the end of each chapter. RYOKYO

SHIRYO SÔSHO. Indispensable for students of Ryukyuan

history and culture is the 5-volume RYÙKYÙ SHIRYÔ SÔSHO ("Ryukyu His-

torical Materials Series"), edited by Yokoyama Shigeru, Iha Fuyù, and Higaonna Kanjun. Tokyo: Natori Shoten, 1940-1942. Contents as follows: Vol. I. Preface by Yokoyama, 2 pp. Table of Contents, 101 pp., and the first part of the RYÙKYÙ-KOKU YURAIKI (1713), pp. 1-247. Vol. II. Last part of the RYÙKYÙ-KOKU YURAIKI, pp. 251-613. Commentary by Iha Fuyu, 33 pp. Vol. III. Preface by Yokoyama, 2 pp. Table of Contents, 31 pp., and the text of the RYÛKYÛ-KOKU KYÛKI ( 1731 ) , 2 8 8 pp. Commentary by Iha Fu-

yu, 41 pp. Vol. IV. Preface by Yokoyama, 2 pp. Table of Contents, 19 pp., and the text of the CHÛZAN SEIFU ( 1 7 0 1 - 1 8 7 4 ) , 2 9 9 pp.

Vol. V. Preface by Yokoyama, 2 pp. The text of the CHÙZAN SEIKAN (1650), 81 pp. Table of Contents, 11 pp., and the text of the CHÛZAN SEIFU FUKAN (1731-1876), 120 pp. The text of a work entitled CHÙZAN SEIFU TEISEI AN, undated and unsigned, 14 pp. A comparative chart showing differences in the texts of the two major manuscript copies used in preparing the printed edition of the CHÙZAN SEIKAN, 29 pp. Commentary by Higaonna Kanjun, 62 pp. Other details on the contents of the RYÙKYÙ SHIRYÔ SÔSHO are given elsewhere, in connection with the several works incorporated in the compilation.

155

OKINAWA KAIYO HATTEN SHI. Asato Nobu, OKINAWA KAIYO HATTEN SHI ("History of Okinawa's Oceanic Expansion"). 515 pp. Naha: Okinawa-ken Kaigai Kyokai, 1941. The edition of 500 copies was purchased in its entirety by the Hawaii Okinawa Kenjin-kai. A new, revised edition was published the following year, with a new title. NIPPON NANPO HATTEN SHI. Asato Nobu, NIPPON NANPO HATTEN SHI ("History of Japan's Southward Expansion"). 515 pp., 8 tables, 2 maps. Tokyo: Sanseido, 1942. A revised edition of OKINAWA KAIYO HATTEN SHI. An important work relying heavily on the newly discovered REKIDAI HOAN documents. Contents: Part I. Preface and Ancient Times. The significance of Okinawan expansion overseas, pp. 2 - 6 ; and overseas expansion in ancient times, pp. 8-14. Part II. The Middle Ages. Overseas expansion, pp. 18—32; the nature of Ryukyuan trading expeditions, pp. 33-60; the development of Ryukyuan ships, shipbuilding, and seamanship, pp. 61-88. On contacts with: Japan, pp. 90-99; Korea, pp. 100-112; China, pp. 113-125; Siam, pp. 128-208; Annam, pp. 209-212; Palembang (Sumatra), pp. 213-233; Java, pp. 234-248; Malacca, pp. 249-287; Western Sumatra, pp. 288-293; Batani (northern Malaya), pp. 294-298; Sunda (western J a v a ) , pp. 299-303; and Luzon, pp. 304-306. The changing nature of Ryukyuan trade, pp. 307-330; Ryukyuans and Europeans pressing into eastern waters, pp. 331-372; the maritime ideas of the Ryukyuans, pp. 374-392; Ryukyuan character as revealed in the history of the Middle Ages, pp. 393—400; the attitude of the Ryukyuans toward Japan, pp. 401-413; and relationship of foreign trade and political economy, pp. 414—428. Part III. Early Modern Times. The Satsuma-Ryukyuan war and overseas expansion, pp. 431—436; and overseas expansion in recent times, pp. 437— 444. Part IV. The Present Age. From trade to emigration, pp. 447-457; history of Ryukyuans in various overseas lands, pp. 458-488; and history of the handling of emigration, pp. 489-500. Supplement: On historical materials (CHUZAN SEIKAN, CHUZAN SEIFU, KYUYO, RICHO DAIO JITSUROKU [YIJO TAEWANG SILLOK], KAITO SHOKOKU-KI [HAEDONG CHOGUK KI], MING SHI [MING SHIH], and much detail on the REKIDAI HOAN), pp. 5 0 3 515.

REIMEIKI NO KAIGAI KOTSD SHI. Higaonna Kanjun, REIMEIKI NO KAIGAI KOTSU SHI ("History of Overseas Contacts at the Dawn of a N e w A g e " ) . 436 pp. Tokyo: Teikoku Kyoikukai, 1941. Preface, on the REKIDAI HOAN, etc., 8 pp. Text: Introduction, pp. 1-24; contacts with China, pp. 25— 36; contacts with Korea, pp. 37-158; contacts with Palembang, pp. 159-172; with Malacca, pp. 173-190; with Java, pp. 191-202; with Siam, pp. 203-235;

156 Ryukyuan overseas voyages, pp. 236-279; Japanese goods in Ryukyuan trade, pp. 280-308; tributary goods, pp. 309-314; additional commodities, pp. 3 1 5 346; Naha market goods in the 15th and 16th centuries, pp. 347-353; the Chinese ( " 3 6 surnames") community in Okinawa, pp. 354-399; and on the awamori, pp. 400—436.

SHIMAZU NARIAKIRA GENKOROKU. Iwanami Shigeo, ed., SHIMAZU NARIAKIRA GENKOROKU ("Memoirs of Shimazu Nariakira"). 211 pp. Tokyo: Iwanami Shoten, 1944. Collection of letters, etc. On Ryukyuan matters, pp. 83-146. RYOKYO KODAI SHAKAI NO KENKYO. Torigoe Kenzaburo, RYUKYU KODAI SHAKAI NO KENKYU ("Study of Early Society in Ryukyu"). 216 pp. Tokyo: Mikasa Shobo, 1944. An annotated study of the relationship between religion and government in early Ryukyuan community life and institutional structure. OKINAWA M1NZOKU TOKUHON. Nagaoka Chitaro, OKINAWA MINZOKU TOKUHON ( " A Reader for the Okinawan People"). 123 pp. Tokyo: Jiyu. Okinawa-sha, 1946. Subtitle: OKINAWA MINZOKUSEI NO KEISEI KATEI ("Development of Okinawan Racial Traits"). An essay in the form of an historical survey by the founder-editor of a journal of opinion called Sekai ("World"). OKINAWA REKISHI MONOGATARI. Iha Fuyu, OKINAWA REKISHI MONOGATARI: NIPPON NO SHUKUZU ("Historical Tales of Okinawa: a Miniature of J a p a n " ) . 210 pp. Tokyo: Okinawa Seinendomei, 1946. Rev., posthumous ed., 256 pp. Honolulu: Hawaii Times, 1948. The revised edition presents an earnest account of the history of Okinawa, starting with the creation myths of the OMORO SOSHI and ending with General Douglas MacArthur's statement, on June 27, 1947, that American military occupation of Okinawa would safeguard Japan's security (pp. 1 - 1 8 4 ) . Iha's lifetime pursuit of philological studies is amply reflected in his interpretive presentation of the historical past of Okinawa. This was his last major manuscript, as it was completed on July 9, 1947, and he died suddenly on August 13, 1947. The manuscript was mailed by Higa Shuncho to Higa Seikan, of Honolulu, on August 22, and it was prepared for publication by Tamayose Houn. The book has a supplementary section, with an article (completed by Iha on November 26, 1946) on the kwainya songs (pp. 1 8 5 - 2 1 0 ) ; a reprint of an article in the January, 1932, issue of Kaizo, on Captain Basil Hall's conversation with Napoleon Bonaparte on August 13,1817, concerning Ryukyu (pp. 2 1 1 - 2 4 0 ) ; and an article (written in 1933) on the abortive efforts of Satsuma officials to purchase a warship from France in 1857-1858 (pp. 2 4 1 - 2 5 5 ) . (For a

157

book review, see Nakahara Zenchu, in Minzokugaku (1950), 144-145.)

Kenkyû, XV, No. 2

GA1SETSU OKINAWA SHI. Higaonna Kanjun, GAISETSU OKINAWA SHI ("Outline History of Okinawa"), the text of four lectures delivered under the sponsorship of the Okinawa Bunka Kyôkai in 1948. Mimeograph edition, 1950; printed edition, 82 pp., Tokyo: Shinseisangyô k. k., 1950; reprinted by the Nanpô Dôbô Engokai, of Tokyo, in 1957. An English translation, OUTLINE HISTORY OF OKINAWA, separately printed, 57 pp., Tokyo: Shô-

bundô. Publication probably under the auspices of the Asia section of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. OKINAWA SHÔGAI SHI. Higaonna Kanjun, OKINAWA SHÔGAI SHI ("History of Foreign Relations of Okinawa"), the text of four lectures given under the auspices of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs; Preface dated January 1, 1951. New ed., 56 pp., Tokyo: Nanpô Dôbô Engokai, 1957. An English translation,

HISTORY

OF

FOREIGN RELATIONS OF

OKINAWA,

separately

printed, 57 pp. RYOKYO MONOGATARI. Shin'yashiki Kôhan, RYÙKYÛ MONOGATARI ("Tales of Ryukyu"). 192 pp. Kagoshima: Kagoshima-ken Shakaikyôiku Kyôkai, 1951. A history of Ryukyu written in colloquial style, with frequent references to contemporary events in Japan and to Chinese and other foreign contacts; emphasis on the people and their culture. NANTO SON NAIHO. Okuno Hikorokurô, NANTÔ SON NAIHÔ ("Customary Laws of Ryukyuan Rural Communities"). 407 pp. Issued as HÔMU SHIRYÔ ("Judicial Materials"), No. 320. Tokyo: Seibundô, 1952. Contents: Chapter I, on formation and causative factors, objectives and implementation, and vicissitudes of community laws, pp. 1-61. II, materials for study; the kinds of information gathered from various individuals in studying the traditional laws of the islands, pp. 62-121. Ill, documentary materials, giving the texts of a great many pertinent documents, pp. 122—402. Appendix and a glossary of terms, pp. 403—407. Invaluable for the study not only of Ryukyuan customary laws but of the customary laws of rural communities in Japan. OKINAWA GENDAI SHI. The May, 1952, issue (No. 18) of Okinawa, 152 pp., was captioned OKINAWA GENDAI SHI ("Modern History of Okinawa"). It contained the following articles: Kinjô Chôei, Introduction, pp. 1-20. Nakahara Zenchû, on political history, pp. 20-44; on industry and economics, pp. 44-84. Higa Shunchô, on social manners and customs, pp. 84-97. Shimabukuro Genshichi, on education and culture, pp. 98—137. Kinjô Chôei, on source materials and scholarly works, pp. 138-145. Higa

158 Shuncho, an abbreviated chronological table of Okinawan history, pp. 146152. The foregoing was based on lectures given in the fall of 1951, by members of the Okinawa Bunka Kyokai, under the auspices of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. A separate 144-page "paperback" edition was published, with the same title, OKINAWA GENDAI SHI. RYDKYU NO REKISH1. Nakahara Zenchu, RYUKYU NO REKISHI ("The History of Ryukyu"). 2 vols.; 131 + 142 pp. Tokyo: Ryukyu Bunkyo Tosho k.k., 1952-1953. Seventh ed., 1958. A superb textbook history of the Ryukyuan people from earliest times until 1953; 24 chapters; numerous illustrations; questions and problems for students; chronological tables. ENKEISHUKUEN. Tamayose Houn, ENKEISHUKUEN. 112 pp. Honolulu: McCully Higashi Honganji, 1953. An autobiographical account commemorating the author's 73rd birthday. Valuable for accounts of Buddhism in the modern history of Ryukyu. GEORGE H. KERR.

In June, 1953, a 240-page mimeograph edition of

G e o r g e H . K e r r ' s RYUKYU: KINGDOM AND PROVINCE BEFORE 1 9 4 5

was

issued by the Pacific Science Board, Washington, D.C. A 399-page Japanese translation entitled RYUKYU NO REKISHI ("History of Ryukyu") was published by the United States Civil Administration of the Ryukyu Islands on January 1, 1956. This edition has an indexed chronological table of Ryukyuan history (pp. 383-399). A Postscript, dated September 1, 1955, is signed by the eight translators (p. 382). In 1958, the Charles E. Turtle Company published George H. Kerr's 542-page OKINAWA: THE HISTORY OF AN ISLAND PEOPLE. This is a revised edition of the previous work. It appears to be based primarily on Western sources, as indicated by the footnotes {pp. 475-489) and the extensive bibliography (pp. 491-516). A "selected list of Japanese references" appears on pp. 516-518. HARUYAMA SHOBUSEI NO K0SE1. Okuno Hikorokuro, NANTO NO HARUYAMA SHOBUSEI NO KOSEI (English title: "Land Exploiting Competition Between Communities Under the Ryukyuan Feudal System: A Study on Customary Laws"). 102 pp. Tokyo: Norinsho Nogyo Sogo Kenkyujo, 1955. Postface by Mabuchi Toichi, pp. 99-102. A historical survey of various kinds of policies and practices seeking to stimulate productive labor, in feudal times in Ryukyu. RYUKYD KEIZU HOTEN. Ashitomi Chosei, publisher, RYUKYU KEIZU HOTEN ("Handbook of Ryukyuan Genealogy"). 180 pp., mimeo. Naha, 1956. Genealogical charts and records of royal and other families of Ryukyu, and various related records.

159 SHIMABUKURO

ZENPATSU CHOSAKU SHO. Yonaguni Zenzd, ed.,

SHIMABUKURO ZENPATSU CHOSAKU SHU ("Collected Writings of Shima-

bukuro Zenpatsu"). 320 pp. Tokyo: Okinawa-sha, 1956. A posthumous collection of monographs by Shimabukuro Zenpatsu (1888-1953). Prefaces by Higaonna Kanjun and Funakoshi Shoyu. Essays on: Haneji Choshu and his era, pp. 1-32. After the military defeat of 1609, pp. 33—43- Affiliations of the islands—a history of shimachabi (island pains), pp. 45-61. The hardships of a feudal society (the government's financial difficulties and the arrival of foreign ships, about the time of Commodore Perry's advent), pp. 63-75. Customary laws of Naha in early feudal times, pp. 77-85. TANSUI OYAKATA, a dramatized account revolving around Tansui, Haneji Anji, and others, pp. 87-124. Chronological biography of Sai On, pp. 125-172. History of Naha (preceded by a summary of the history of Okinawa), pp. 173— 259. History of Okinawan entertainment arts, pp. 261-294. Tahuakii (Chinese dramas), pp. 295-315. Chronological biography of Shimabukuro Zenpatsu (by Funakoshi Shoyu), pp. 317-320. YAMATO MINZOKU NO YURAI TO RYUKYO. YAMATO MINZOKU NO YURAI TO RYUKYU

Yosesato Seishun,

( " T h e Origins of the Y a m a t o

Race and Ryukyu"). 169 pp. Sakura (Chiba-ken): Seitai Dokokai, 1956. A scholarly presentation of archeological, anthropological, linguistic, and other arguments for an identification of the people of Ryukyu with the people of Japan. Part I, similarities and early contacts between Ryukyuans and the inhabitants of Japan, pp. 11-87. Part II, Japanese mythology and ancient Ryukyuan customs, pp. 88-123. Part III, seven essays on linguistic and other matters, pp. 124—169. RYUKYO NO REKISHI. Higaonna Kanjun, RYUKYU NO REKISHI ("History of Ryukyu"). 197 pp. Tokyo: Shibundo, 1957. No. 1 in the NIPPON REKISHI SHINSHO ("New Writing of Japanese History") Series

published by the Shibundo. A succinct historical account distilled from a lifelong study of the primary source materials. NAGO ROPPYAKUNEN SHI. Higa Utaro, NAGO ROPPYAKUNEN SHI ("The 600-Year History of Nago"). 456 pp. Nago: Nago Choyakusho, 1958. A history of the Nago area, currently limited to west central Okinawa, but at one time including a much greater expanse of territory, in what was regarded as the lower portion of northern Okinawa. In seven chapters, the author presents a detailed account of the history of Nago from the days of the kingdom until the end of 1956. The Preface is dated February 1, 1957. Included in the book are a map, 10 pages of photographs of Nago scenes, other pictures of places and of important leaders, statistical data, and some chronological tables. The writing of this book had been commissioned by

160 the late Mayor of Naha, Miyagi Tojin, who died before the book was completed. Many primary materials are quoted at length. The book is an important contribution to knowledge of the history of Ryukyu.

OKINAWA KONJAKU. Higaonna Kanjun, OKINAWA KONJAKU ("Okinawa, N o w and in the Past"). 191 pp. Tokyo: Nanpo Dobo Engokai, 1958. A collection of 45 articles on history, folklore, etc., published originally in Okinawa to Ogasawara in 1957. KEIZU NO TEBIKI. Arakaki Magoichi, KEIZU NO TEBIKI ("Genealogical Guide"). 24 + 56 pp. Naha: Nansei Insatsujo, 1958. Genealogical chart of the royal dynasties, pp. 1 - 6 ; chronological chart of Ryukyuan history and rulers, pp. 11-14; genealogies of families with surnames, pp. 15-20, and of others, pp. 21-24. Printed forms and blanks for inscribing family records, 50 pp. OKINAWA NO REKISHI. Higa Shuncho, OKINAWA NO REKISHI ("History of Okinawa"). 484 pp. Naha: Okinawa Times-sha, 1959. Fifth printing, I960. A perspicuous political and economic history of Okinawa, from earliest times to about the year 1920. The text is divided into 93 chapters and is written in lucid prose, reflecting the fact that much of the material had been written originally for publication in the Okinawa Times (January, 1955—March, 1 9 5 8 ) . There is an 8-page Preface by Yanagita Kunio, a 3-page Foreword by the author, 20 pages of chronological tables and an Index by Shinzato Keiji (pp. 4 6 2 - 4 8 4 ) . NOSON SHAKAl SHI. Yohena Kotaro, RYUKYU NOSON SHAKAI SHI ("History of Ryukyuan Farming Communities"). 168 pp. Naha: Asahido, I960. A study of Ryukyuan serfs during the feudal period, from about 1500 to 1879, with a number of sketches and other illustrations. Contents: Introduction, pp. 1-15; farming communities (systems of division of land, life of the peasants, levies on produce, clothing and dwellings, restrictions on the making of intoxicants, crafts and trade, development of communications, marriage, and tattoos), pp. 6-113; governmental structure and village customary laws, and folk customs, pp. 113-148; forest administration, pp. 148154; annual observances in the villages, pp. 154-159; dynastic charts, chronological tables, bibliography, pp. 160-168. OTHER

WORKS

OKINAWA-KEN KUSEI TO SHISEI

CHOSONSEI SHIKO IZEN NO KOCHO-

SON SEIDO TO NO TAISHO ("Comparison of Administrative Districts of Okinawa, Past and Present"), 18 lvs.; and GENKO OKINAWA-KEN CHIHO SEIDO ("Present Local Administration of Okinawa Prefecture"), 20 lvs.—

161 two manuscript works in the present writer's collection, anon., and undated. Oka Tatasu, RYUKYU SHUTCHO NISSHI ("Diary of an Official Trip to Ryukyu"). 91 pp., MSS. Tokyo, 1879- Diary account of a Japanese police superintendent's trip to Ryukyu. O k u b o T s u n e k i c h i , RYUKYU JIKEN NISSHIN DANPAN SHIMATSU

("The

Ryukyuan Affair: Details of the Sino-Japanese Controversy"). 35 pp. 1881. An'ya Shujin (pseud.), OKINAWA KO ("Okinawa Treatise"). 19 lvs., MSS. 1885. An essay on Okinawan language, customs, and history, with the conclusion that Okinawan culture was originally Japanese. The author seems to have been a Japanese official stationed in Okinawa for a considerable length of time. Oshiro Chosen, CHiso KAISEI DAN ("Talks on Land Tax Revision"). 1895. Osaki N o r i k a z u , OKINAWA-KEN CHOSON JICHI NO SHIORI ( " G u i d e t o

Local Autonomy in Okinawa Prefecture"). 1915. NANZAN NO REKISHI ("History of Nanzan"). 52 pp. Shimajiri-gun: Takamine Son'yakuba, 1915. A history of the southern Okinawan state of Nanzan, from the early 14th century until the year 1429, when Nanzan was annexed by Chuzan. M i t s u d a T a k e s u k e , OKINAWA-KEN EISEI CHOSA FUKUMEISHO

("Orders

for Health Surveys in Okinawa Prefecture"). 128 pp. Tokyo: Naimusho Eisei Kyoku, 1918. OKINAWA KENCHI YORAN ("Outline of the Prefectural Administration of Okinawa"). 208 pp. Naha: Okinawa-ken, 1921. Sakima K5ei, NYONIN SEIJI KO ("Study of Gynecocracy"). 242 pp. Tokyo: Oka Shoin, 1926. A posthumous publication of an annotated study of government by women in various periods and societies. Sections dealing with Ryukyuan gynecocracy, pp. 4 4 - 6 3 , 101-109, 127-132. A review, by Matsumoto Yoshio, in Minzoku, I, No. 6 (September, 1 9 2 6 ) , 105-110. Iha Fuyu, RYUKYU YO IZUKO E ("Whither, O Ryukyu?"). 100 pp. Tokyo: Sekaisha, 1928. Text of lectures on Ryukyuan history given in Hawaii. Iha Fuyu, NANTO SHI KO ("Thoughts on the History of the Southern Islands"). 108 pp. Kagoshima: Kobayashi Saburo, 1931. Notes on lectures on Ryukyuan history given by Iha Fuyu in 1918 at a school building in Amami Oshima, and materials gathered from various writings of Iha Fuyu, collected and edited by Takeshima Sunao, for the Oshima-gun Kyoiku-kai. An 11-page Preface by Iha Fuyu. Ikemiyagusuku (or Ikemiyagi) Sekiho, RYUKYU REKISHI MONOGATARI ("Historical Tales of Ryukyu"). 118 pp. Naha: Shinseido, 1931. Includes tales gleaned from the KYUYO GAIKAN IROSETSUDEN of 1745.

162 Shidehara Tan, NANPÔ BUNKA NO KENSETSU E ("Toward the Estab-

lishment of a Southern Culture"). 428 pp. Tokyo: Fuzambô, 1938. Includes three chapters on Ryukyu-Taiwan relations, pp. 36-44, 45-70, 343-376. Ota Ryô, NANTÔ KODAISHI KANKEN ( "Brief Notes on the Ancient His-

tory of the Southern Islands"). Tokyo, 1940. Toba Masao, JÔKAKU TO BUNKA ("Castles and Culture"). 227 pp. Tokyo: Daitô Shuppansha, 1942. A long dissertation on Okinawan castles appears on pp. 79-183. Preface by Higaonna Kanjun. Sanseidô, NANPÔ BUNKA KÔZA: NIPPON NANPÔ HATTEN-SHIHEN ( " L e c -

tures on the Culture of the South: A Volume on Japanese Expansion into the Southern Regions"). 400 pp. Tokyo: Sanseidô, 1944. Includes a study of Ryukyuan activities and trade in the regions to the south, by Kobata Atsushi, pp. 123-148. Kamimura Chôgi, DAIICHI SHÔ SEI SHÔ HASHI ÔTÔ HAYAWAKARI ( "Easy

Guide to the Dynastic Line of the First Shô, Shô Hashi"). 80 pp., mimeo. Shuri, 1947. Tamayose Hôun, RYÙKYÛ TO SHINA TO NO KANKEI ( "Relations Between

Ryukyu and China"). 48 pp. Honolulu: Hawaii Times, 1952. The text of radio talks in Honolulu from June to August, 1952. Okusato Shôken, INSEI KIZOKU-GO TO BUNKA NO NANZEN ( "Southward

Development of the Language and Culture of the Aristocrats of the Cloistered Government [of Japan]"). 346 pp. Osaka: Sankyôsha, 1954. Arguments for a theory that Shunten was actually Emperor Antoku of Japan. Discussion of the omoro and the culture of Okinawa in relation to the words and culture of the aristocrats of Japan in the 11th century. A scholarly treatise. Shinzato Keiji, Kikuzato Mineo, and Ishikawa Akira, GENDAI OKINAWA NO REKISHI ("History of Modern Okinawa"). 95 pp. Published as No. 83 of the Rekishi Hyôron, January, 1957. Harakuni Seichô, TSÛZOKU RYÛKYÙ SHI ( "Popular History of Ryukyu" ). 293 pp. Naha: Nan'yô Insatsu, 1957. Naota Noboru, OKINAWA NO KÔTSÙ SHI ("History of Okinawan Communications"). 245 pp. Kyoto: Kyoto Shuppan, 1957. A history of contacts between Okinawa and Japan from earliest times until about 1870. Arashiro Tokusuke, HOKUZAN SHIWA ("Historical Tales of Hokuzan"). 84 pp. Naha: Okinawa Times-sha, 1957. Notes on the territorial extent, traditions, folk songs, historical remains, and rise and fall of the northern state of Hokuzan. Moromisato Shinkô and Bajô Yoshio, eds., GUSHICHAN-SON SHI ("History of Gushichan Village"). 542 pp. Gushichan-son: Gushichan Son'yakusho, 1961. A comprehensive account of history, government, economy, culture, etc.

163

WORLD

WAR II AND POSTWAR

ACCOUNTS

Furukawa Shigemi, OKINAWA NO SAIGO ("The End of Okinawa"). 214 pp. Tokyo: Chüosha, 1947. A vivid firsthand narrative of the Battle of Okinawa. The author was attached to an anti-aircraft artillery group, of which he was one of the few survivors. He gives an appreciative, thoughtful account of the Americans who were in charge of him and other Japanese prisoners of war until their repatriation in May, 1946. Furukawa Shigemi also published an account of the war called the SHISEI NO MON ("Gate of Life and Death"). 286 pp. Tokyo: Chüosha, 1949. Okinawa Times-sha, TETSU NO BÓFÜ ("Hurricane of Steel"). 437 pp. Tokyo: Asahi Shinbunsha, 1950. Nakasone Seizen, OKINAWA NO HIGEKI ("The Tragedy of Okinawa"). 2d ed., 282 pp. Tokyo: Kachó Shobd, 1951. A compilation of accounts written by the Himeyuri girl students caught in the bloody maelstrom of the Battle of Okinawa. U r a s a k i J u n , OKINAWA-SEN HISHI SHIMADA CHIJI

("Secret History of

the Battle of Okinawa [and] Governor Shimada"). 94 pp. 1951. Ota Shóshü and Hokama Shuzen, OKINAWA KENJITAI ("Okinawa Boys' Battalion"). 354 pp. Tokyo: Nippon Shuppan Kyódd k.k., 1953. A compilation of many survivors' accounts about the 480 teachers and students of the Okinawa Shihan Gakkó (Normal School) who had been pressed into service in the Battle of Okinawa (April 1—June 20, 1945), during which over 300 of them died. Nakasone Genwa, OKINAWA KARA RYÜKYÜ E ("From Okinawa to Ryukyu"). 188 pp. Naha: Hyoronsha, 1955. The first of three projected volumes, reprinting some 90 articles published in the Okinawa Times in April-June, 1952, describing conditions in Okinawa toward the end of, and for several months after, World War II. An Appendix of 18 documents. Valuable for its account of postwar rehabilitation efforts. Nakano Masao, OKINAWA NO HANRAN ("Uprising in Okinawa"). 239 pp. Tokyo: Bunshósha, 1957. A narrative of experiences of prisoners of war. Yamakawa Yasukuni, HIROKU OKINAWA-SEN SHI ("Secret Memoirs of the History of the Battle of Okinawa"). 304 pp. Naha: Okinawa Graph-sha, 1958. An account of the author's experiences as a police officer during the hostilities, and a compilation of materials collected after the war. Kinjo Kazuhiko and Obara Masao, eds., MINNAMI NO IWAO NO HATE NI ("At the Edge of the Southern Rocks"). 240 pp. Tokyo: Kóbunsha, 1959. A collection of writings by and about the young students caught in the holocaust of war in Ryukyu. Uechi Kazufumi, Kayo Yasuo, et al, OKINAWA-SEN SHI ("History of

164 the Battle of Okinawa"). 288 pp. Tokyo: Jiji Tsushin-sha, 1959. A detailed account, based on Japanese and American records. I s h i m i n e K e n j i , ed., OKINAWA-SEN HODO KIROKU ( " R e c o r d of R e p o r t s

on the Battle of Okinawa"). 312 pp. Naha: Nan'yo Shuppansha, I960. A combined edition of two publications of the Ryukyu Seifu Shakai-kyoku Engoka:

OKINAWA-SEN HODO KIROKU, 2 1 5 p p . , 1 9 5 9 ; a n d OKINAWA-SEN

NI

OKERU GAKUTO J U G U N KI ( " R e c o r d of S t u d e n t s A c c o m p a n y i n g the T r o o p s

in the Battle of Okinawa"), 96 pp., 1959. Ito S e i t o k u , TEIKOKU RIKUGUN NO SAIGO ( " T h e F i n i s h o f the I m p e r i a l

Army"). 298 pp. Tokyo: Bungei Shunju Shinsha, 1961. A description of the Battle of Okinawa.

BOOKS

ON POSTWAR

OKINAWA

Other books on conditions in postwar Ryukyu, often critical of continued American occupation of the islands, include the following: Ikema Rishu, ed., RYUKYU KIZOKU RON ("Discussion of Ryukyuan Reversion [to J a p a n ] " ) . 53 pp. Naha: Ryukyu Keizai-sha, 1951. A special edition (No. 10) of Ryukyu Keizai, with 13 articles generally supporting independence for Ryukyu, by Nakasone Genwa, Shinzato Ginzo, Sone Soshun, Kuwae Choko, Kaneshima Shinsuke, Nakamine Koki, Otei Seikei, Ikemiyagusuku Shui, Shiroma Seiyu, Shiroma Seizen, Nakashima Ken'ichi, Ogimi Chotoku, and Kaneshi Saichi. Funakoshi Giei, ed., TAIYO NO NAI KORA ("Children Without the Sun"). 242 pp. Tokyo: Nichigetsu-sha, 1954. A collection of about 100 letters and telegrams from school children in Okinawa addressed to the 1953 meeting in Tokyo on the question of Okinawan reversion to Japan. O k i n a w a G a k u s e i - k a i , SOKOKU NAKI OKINAWA ( " O k i n a w a W i t h o u t a

Fatherland"). 244 pp. Tokyo: Meisha, 1954; 241 pp., Tokyo: Nichigetsusha, 1956. N a k a c h i Y o s h i o , YUSHU NO KYODO OKINAWA O OMOU ( " R e f l e c t i o n s o n

Okinawa, Melancholy Native Land"). 105 pp. Tokyo: Okinawa-sha, 1954. OKINAWA NI OKERU GUN'YO-CHI MONDAI ( " T h e P r o b l e m of L a n d U s e d

by the Military in Okinawa"). 100 pp. Naha, 1955. Prepared by a committee called the Gun'yo-chi Mondai Kaiketsu Iinkai (Committee for the Resolution of the Problem of Land Used by the Military) for the visit of an investigative committee of the U.S. House of Representatives in October, 1955. Nakasone Genwa, SEIKAI SHINDAN SHO ("Diagnosis of the Political World"). 150 pp. Naha: Jiji Hyoron-sha, 1955. Commentaries on political parties and on questions of military use of the land, reversion to Japan, etc. T a k a t a T o s h i s a d a , UNMEI NO SHIMAJIMA AMAMI TO OKINAWA

("Is-

165 lands of Fate, Amami and Okinawa"). 321 pp. Kyoto: Hôtokukai, 1956. Yohena Chitarô, OKINAWA—GENJÔ TO REKISHI ("Okinawa—Present Conditions and History"). 222 pp. Kyoto: San'ichi Shobô, 1956. Yohena Chitarô, Takashiro Jukichi, and Kikuchi Torahiko, eds., BÔKYÔ ("Nostalgia"). 234 pp. Tokyo: Sankôsha, 1957. On the southern Kuriles, the Ogasawaras, and the Ryukyus. Section on Ryukyu, pp. 153-233. Nanpô E>ôbô Engokai, compiler, OKINAWA KANKEI SHIRYÔ ("Materials Concerning Okinawa"). 113 pp. Tokyo, 1957. Journal of governmental affairs, August, 1954—January, 1957; rules and ordinances, public documents concerning the land, debates in the Diet, etc. Okinawa Mondai Chôsa-kai, MIZU-ZEME NO OKINAWA ("Okinawa Tortured by Water"). 260 pp. Tokyo: Aoki Shoten, 1957. Shimota Seiji, OKINAWA TÔ ("Okinawa Island"). 239 pp. Tokyo: Chikuma Shobô, 1957. F u c h i g a m i Fusatarô, KORE GA OKINAWA DA! BEIKOKU NO SHIDÔSHA NI

CHOKUGEN SURU. 60 pp. Tokyo: Nanpô Dôbô Engokai, June, 1957; 2d ed., August, 1957. An English translation: THIS is OKINAWA! A STRAIGHT-FORWARD APPEAL TO LEADERS OF AMERICA. 3 4 pp. Tokyo: Relief Association

for Okinawa and Ogasawara, October, 1957. Yoshida Shien, éd., NANPÔ SHOTÔ NO HÔTEKI CHII ("Legal Position of

the Southern Islands"). 292 pp. Tokyo: Nanpô Dôbô Engokai, 1958. Articles on various legal problems concerning American administration of the Ryukyu and Ogasawara islands, by: Minakawa Kô, pp. 1-17; Yokota Kisaburô, pp. 18—41 ; Arashiro Toshihiko, pp. 42-80; Kawakami Kenzô (on Ogasawara), pp. 81-100; Kotani Tsuruji, pp. 101-119; Kuwata Saburô, pp. 120-140; Katô Ichiro, pp. 141-164; Irie Keishirô, pp. 165-190; Yamashita Yasuo (on Amami Oshima), pp. 191-210; Ueda Katsuo, pp. 210-226; Miyazaki Shigeki, pp. 227-255; and Nakamura Kô, pp. 256-278. The Nanpô Dôbô Engokai also published a number of pamphlets dealing with legal problems related to American administration of the Ryukyu and Ogasawara islands. OKINAWA NO GUN'YÔ-CHI NI KANSURU SHIRYÔ ( " M a t e r i a l s C o n c e r n -

ing the Military Use of Land in Okinawa"). 82 pp. Tokyo: Nanpô Dôbô Engokai, 1958. Kamekawa Seitô, HOKUI NIJÛKUDO SEN ("The 29th Degree Parallel North Latitude"). 184 pp. Naha: Fuji Shoten, 1958. Collection of comments on the times, published in the Okinawa Times. Senaga Kamejirô, OKINAWA KARA NO HÔKOKU ("Report from Oki-

nawa"). 327 pp. IWANAMI SHINSHO, No. 353, Tokyo: Iwanami, 1959. Senaga Kamejirô, MINZOKU NO HIGEKI—OKINAWA KENMIN NO TEI-

KÔ ("The Tragedy of a Race—the Resistance of the People of Okinawa Prefecture"). 252 pp. Kyoto: San'ichi Shobô, 1959.

166 Mizokami Taiko, J U N A N T Ó N O HITOBITO ("People of Suffering Islands"). 362 pp. Tokyo: Miraisha, 1959. Shimota Seiji, HI N O ATARANU SHIMA ("Island Not Basking in the Sun"). 242 pp. Tokyo: Hikari Shobo, 1959. BEIKOKU N O OKINAWA KANRI N O HÓKÓ ("Policies of United States Administration of Okinawa"). 69 pp. Tokyo: Nanpo Dobó Engokai, 1959. A collection of documents, etc., issued by the U.S. Civil Administration of the Ryukyus, between August, 1958, and February, 1959. A second volume, 119 pp., I960, covers the period from the latter half of 1959 to February, 1960. Shimota Seiji, SHUREI NO TAMI ("The People of Propriety"). 263 pp. Tokyo: Chikuma Shobo, I960. An account of the requisitioning of land by the American military on Ie Island, and the opposition thereto of the inhabitants. Fujishima Unai, N I P P O N N O MINZOKU UNDO ("Racial Movements in Japan"). 391 pp. Tokyo: Kóbundó, I960. A discussion of three "major problems": the Okinawan racial problem, the Koreans residing in Japan, and the "Eta" communities in Japan. Miyagi Eishó, UTSURIYUKU OKINAWA N O SUGATA ("The Changing Shape of Okinawa"). 250 pp. Tokyo: Bunmin Shobo, I960. Impressions of and thoughts about Okinawa, based on three visits to the author's native land after World War II. Uechi Kazufumi, OKINAWA-KEN N O A O J A S H I N ("Blueprint for Okinawa Prefecture"). 114 pp. Naha: Okinawa Times-sha, I960. A collection of some 20 articles published in the Okinawa Times in July and August, 1958, analyzing conditions in Okinawa and what might happen if reversion to Japan were to be realized. OKINAWA NO CHII. Kokusai Hógakkai, OKINAWA NO CHII ("The Position of Okinawa"). 343 pp. Tokyo: Yühikaku, 1955. Contents: Part I. History of foreign policy. Hanabusa Shüdó, on the history of the relationship of Okinawa to Japan and China, pp. 3-40. Ueda Katsuo, on the Okinawan problem as seen by American scholars, pp. 40-56. Akiyasu Ichiro, reflections concerning Okinawan reversion, pp. 57-60. Part II. International law. Irie Keishiró, on the legal position of the Okinawan islands, pp. 63-69. Arashiro Toshihiko, on the position of Okinawa in international law, pp. 69-107. Yokota Kisaburo, on Okinawa and Japanese sovereignty, pp. 108-116. Takano Yüichi, on Chishima and Ryukyu—two blind spots in the disposal of Japan's territories, pp. 116-132. Osato Masao, on the limits of the authority of Japan and of the United States concerning Okinawa, pp. 133-138.

167 Part III. International private law. Kubo Iwatarô, on quasi-international private law questions concerning Okinawa, pp. 141-164. Kawakami Tarô, on international private law questions in Okinawa, pp. 165—168. Ôsato Masao, on "Were not the old Japanese laws and ordinances enforced in Okinawa those of a foreign country?", pp. 169-170. Part IV. International economy. Itagaki Yoichi, on the present and future of Okinawa's economy, pp. 173-209. Takanashi Masao, on Okinawa's position from the viewpoint of marine transportation, pp. 209-220. Appendix. A chronological account of the development of administration in Okinawa from August 15, 1945, to July 23, 1954, pp. 223-226. Texts of official documents, pp. 227-342. Organizational charts of the government of the Ryukyu Islands ( 1 9 5 4 ) , pp. 342-343.

CHRONOLOGICAL

TABLES

Kameshima Yùkô, NISSHIRYÛ NENGÔ TAISHÔ HYÔ ( "Comparative Table of Japanese, Chinese, and Ryukyuan Chronology"). 24 lvs. 1914. Geruma Chitoku, RYÙKYÙ ÔDAÏKI NENKAN ("Dynastic Chronology of Ryukyu"). 1911. New ed, 1935. K a m i m u r a C h ô g i , RYÙKYÛ-KOKU ÔDAIKI BENRAN ( " H a n d b o o k f o r R y u -

kyuan Dynastic Records"). 36 pp., mimeo. Shuri, 1934. Chronological listing of events in Ryukyuan history. Kinjô

Matsutarô,

RYÙKYÙ

KYÔDO SHI NENDAI HYÔ

("Chronological

Table for the Regional History of Ryukyu"). 155 pp. Shuri: Kenritsu Itchu (First Prefectural Middle School), 1938. Sakumoto Shikô, OKINAWA KYÔDO SHI NENPYÔ ("Chronological Table of Okinawan Regional History"), on a long, folded sheet, 10 pp. Naha: Okinawa Shuppansha, 1949. New ed., 1956; rev. by Harada Teikichi; Foreword by Shimabukuro Zenpatsu. Yonaguni Zenzô, SAISHIN OKINAWA REKISHI NENPYÔ ("Newest Chronological Tables for Okinawan History"). 132 pp. Tokyo: Ryukyu Bunka Bôeki k.k., 1953. A r a s h i r o T o k u s u k e , RYÛKYÛ REKISHI NENPYÔ, KANSHI IRI

("Chrono-

logical Tables of Ryukyuan History, with the Sexagenary Symbols for Each Year"). 109 pp. Naha: Nansei Insatsujo, I960. In the Hawley Collection there is a printed book entitled WAKANRYÙ NENRAIKI ( "Chronological Records of Japan, China, and Ryukyu" ). 34-)-14 lvs., no date or publisher. This copy was formerly owned by Majikina Ankô. The first portion, 34 lvs., consists of three parallel sections, with appropriate era or reign dates for Japan, China, and Ryukyu. There are many notations

168 written in by Majikina on important events, with Western dates in the bottom margin. The second portion of the book, 14 lvs., presents a text in Chinese, with successive sections under the names of Ryukyuan kings.

REGIONAL ON

HISTORIES

MIYAKO

Nishimura Sutezo, ed., MIYAKO-JIMA KYUSHI ("Old History of Miyako Island"). 169 pp. 1884. Historical records selected by Meiyubun Choryo in 1748, 138 pp. The diary account of a journey to Miyako by Goto Keishin, 31 pp. A new edition was published in 1925 under the title MIYAKO-JIMA KYUKI ("Old Records of Miyako Island"). Higa Jutoku, MIYAKO NO KENKYU ("Research about Miyako"). Naha: Oshiro Kappanjo, 1918. Keyomura Kojin, MIYAKO SHIDEN ("History of Miyako"). 294 pp. Hirara: Nanto Shiseki Hozonkai, 1927. Supplement on Miyako folk songs, pp. 261-294. A limited mimeograph ed.; Taihoku: Nanto Hakkojo, 1935. A new edition was published by Ishimine Kenji, 227 pp.; Naha: Nan'yo Insatsu, 1955, with Prefaces by Higa Shuncho and the publisher. An encyclopedic account of Miyako culture, customs and manners, government, etc. Inamura Kenpu, MIYAKO-JIMA SHISEKI MEGURI ("Making the Rounds of Historical Remains on Miyako Island"). 62 pp. Hirara: Kyodo Kenkyukai, 1950. Inamura Kenpu, MIYAKO-JIMA KYUKI, J O KAN ("Old Records of Miyako Island, Volume I " ) . 115 pp. Hirara: Miyako Hochi Insatsujo, 1953. Inamura Kenpu, MIYAKO-JIMA SHOMIN SHI ("History of the People of Miyako Island"). 511 pp. Naha: Kyodo Insatsusha, 1957. A scholarly work, well documented. Chapters: I. Traditions and historical remains, pp. 1-149. II. Ancient period: Development of government and society, and annexation to Chuzan (Okinawa), pp. 150-275. III. Middle Ages: Establishment of feudal institutions and the development of industries, pp. 276-447. IV. History of the development of modern society, pp. 448-511. Shimajiri Katsutaro, on the capitation tax of Miyako under Satsuma rule, Okinawa, No. 39 (August, 1 9 5 4 ) , 2-6. Inamura Kenpu, a study of the genealogical records surviving in Miyako, Ryiikyu, No. 1 (December, 1955), 8 - 1 2 .

ON

YAEYAMA

Higa Jutoku, YAEYAMA NO KENKYU ("Research About Yaeyama"). Naha: Oshiro Kappanjo, 1915. Higa Jutoku, SAKISHIMA NO KENKYU ("Research About Sakishima").

169 151 pp. Naha: Okinawa Hinode Shinbunsha, 1924. A combined edition of Higa's books on Miyako and Yaeyama. Preface by Iha Fuyu. Yaeyama Shicho Bunka-bu, YAEYAMA KYODO SHIRYO ("Historical Ma-

terials of Yaeyama"). 1945. Kishaba Eijun, YAEYAMA REKISHI ("The History of Yaeyama"). 411 + 29 pp. Ishigaki: Yaeyama Rekishi Henshu Iinkai, 1954. A bibliography of 184 items is given on pp. 28—29 of the Supplement. The compilation of this important volume was financed by the Yaeyama Gunto Seifu (Government of the Yaeyama Islands) and supervised by the Yaeyama Rekishi Henshu Iinkai (Committee for the Compilation of the History of Yaeyama). Kanaseki Takeo, on the ancient culture of the Yaeyama Islands, Minzokugaku Kenkyu, X I X (1954), No. 2, pp. 1-35. ON

KUME-JIMA

Nakahara Zenshu (with Nakahara Zenchu), KUME-JIMA SHIWA ("Historical Talks About Kume Island"). 198 pp. Tokyo: Cho-onsha, 1940. A history of Kume in informal question-and-answer dialogue form, pp. 1-91, followed by a Supplement on yearly events, superstitions, travel information, etc., pp. 93-109, and a series of scholarly essays by Nakahara Zenchu on historical materials and local traditions of Kume, pp. 113-198. Among the historical writings discussed and cited are the NAKASATO-MAGIRI KYUKI ("Old Records of the Nakasato District"), compiled in 1703, and the GUSHIKAWA-MAGIRI KYUKI ("Old Records of the Gushikawa Dis-

trict"), compiled in 1743 as an Addendum to the Gushikawa records that had been submitted at or about the same time as the Nakasato records of 1703. Manuscript copies of these two kyiiki were discovered and used by Nakahara Zenchu. T h e NAKASATO-MAGIRI KYUKI o f 1 7 0 3 appears in t h e RYUKYU-KOKU YURAIKI ( 1 7 1 3 ) , V o l . X I X , printed in t h e RYUKYU SHIRYO SOSHO, V o l . I I

(1940), pp. 567-573. The GUSHIKAWA-MAGIRI KYUKI of 1743 is a much fuller document of that title (ca. 1703 ), in ibid., pp. 560-566. Presumably, a revised or supplementary NAKASATO-MAGIRI KYUKI was similarly compiled about 1743, but no copy is known to be extant.

ON

EDUCATION

Majikina Anko, OKINAWA KYOIKU SHIYO ("Outline of the History of

Education in Okinawa"). 156 pp. Okinawa-ken Shihan Gakko, 1931. Maedomari Asao, RYUKYU KYOIKU SHI (English title: "Educational History of the Ryukyus"). 157 pp. Extension Service Series No. 2; University of the Ryukyus, ca. 1952. A valuable survey of cultural developments and

170 educational institutions. Preface, an historical survey, pp. 1-8. Ancient period (1187-1405), pp. 8-12. Medieval period (1406-1589), pp. 13-20. Early modern period (1589-1878), pp. 20-49. Recent period (1879-1945), pp. 50-86. Present period (after 1945), pp. 86-157. RYUKYU IKUEIKAI YORAN ("Handbook of the Ryukyuan Education So-

ciety"). Naha: Ryukyu Ikueikai, 1956. Records, rules and regulations, etc., concerning Ryukyuan students in Japanese colleges and universities. Nakasone Seizen et al., eds., JISSHUNEN KINEN SHI, a volume commemorating the tenth anniversary of the founding of the University of the Ryukyus in 1950. 286 pp. Naha: Ryukyu Daigaku, 1961. Many articles, plates, tables, etc. History and description of the university. Many articles reminiscing about school days in Ryukyu were published in Okinawa, 1950-1955. Various notes and articles about schools, educational policies and regulations, etc., were published in Ryukyu Kyoiku and Okinawa Kyoiku. Majikina Anko, on schools in medieval times in Okinawa, Okinawa Kyoiku, February, 1926, pp. 8-22. Kokuba Kotaro, on the present conditions of students from Okinawa in Japan, Okinawa, I, No. 2 (May, 1950), 14—17. Miyara Toso, on education in Okinawa, Okinawa to Ogasawara, No. 3 (October, 1957), 33-36. Miyagi Kikuzo, on the University of the Ryukyus, Konnichi no Ryukyu, III, No. 3 (1959), 14-16. Yonamine Matsusuke, on Okinawan professional education and the mission of the University of the Ryukyus, Okinawa to Ogasawara, No. 10 (September, 1959), 52-57. Yara Chobyo, Shibuzawa Keizo, Ohama Nobumoto, and Kaya Seishi, on education in Okinawa, ibid., No. 12 (March, I960), 22-26.

ARTICLES ON RYUKYUAN

HISTORY

GENERAL Shiga 922-932. 1 et sqq. Hogakkai

Juko, on the story of Ryukyu, Rekishi Chiri, VIII, No. 10 (1906), Muto Chohei, on historical views of Ryukyu, Geibun, VII (1916), Ichimura Kokei, on customary laws in Okinawa Prefecture, Kyoto Zasshi, XII, No. 1 (1917). Higaonna Kanjun, on a summary of

Ryukyuan history, KEIMEI-KAI DAIJUGOKAI KOENSHU ( 1 9 2 5 ) , pp. 3 - 3 2 . Ya-

mamoto Mieno, on an historical review of Ryukyu, Keizai Ronso, XXIII, No. 2 (1926), 312-331. Shimabukuro Zenpatsu, an outline history of Okinawa, OKINAWA TAIKAN (1932), pp. 259-274. Kin jo Choei, on Ryukyuan history and culture, Okinawa, No. 32 (October, 1933), 1-12. Shimabukuro Gen'ichiro, a summary of Okinawan history, Okinawa Kyoiku, August, 1941, pp. 9-19. Higaonna Kanjun, a summary of Okinawan history, Minzokugaku Kenkyu, XV,

171 No. 2 (1950), 15-22. Yamamoto Hirobumi, on problems in the modern history of Okinawa, Rekishi Hydron, No. 83 (January, 1957), 50-62. Higa Jusuke, on the history of Naha, Ryukyu, No. 12 (May, 1961), 41—42. ANTIQUITY Iha Fuyu, on the "dawn" of Ryukyuan history, Okinawa Kyoiku, September, 1916, pp. 15-28; on Okinawan history as reflected in the first kan of the OMORO SOSHI, ibid., Jan., 1934, pp. 41—44; February, 1934, pp. 14-23. Owan Chiko, on the ancestors of the Okinawan people, Okinawa, I, No. 5 (September, 1950), 6-12; an essay on the thesis that the Japanese people had moved northward from Ryukyu to Japan. Uogaeri Yoshio, on ancient Ryukyu, Kokoro, IV, No. 5 (1952), 35-42. Nakahara Zenchu, on the ancestors of the Okinawan people, in Majikina Anko, OKINAWA ISSENNEN SHI (4th ed., 1952), pp. 641-648. Serei Kunio, on the omoro and racial consciousness, Bunka Okinawa, IV, No. 5 (1953), 14-18. MEDIEVAL

TIMES

Shidehara Tan, on traces of Minamoto and Taira clansmen in the Ryukyu Islands, Taiyo, II, No. 24 (1894); on historical tales of the south, Shigaku Zasshi, VII, Nos. 1 and 2 (1895). Iha Fuyu, on gravestones of Japanese pirates in Ryukyu, Shigakkai Zasshi, September, 1905. Higaonna Kanjun, on stratification of society in old Ryukyu, Rekishi Chiri, IX, No. 5 (1907), 369374; No. 6, pp. 483-487; X, No. 6 (1908), 591-594; on the ranking system of old Ryukyu, ibid., XXXI, No. 1 (1918), 27-37; No. 2, pp. 153-158. Tamura Hiroshi, on land-allotment systems in Okinawa, Okinawa Kyoiku, January, 1924, pp. 58-65; March, 1924, pp. 17-27. Sakima Koei, on gynecocracy in old Ryukyu, Minzoku, I, No. 4 (1926), 49-64; reviews by Matsumoto Yoshio, ibid., No. 6, pp. 105-107, and Takikawa Seijiro, ibid., pp. 107-110. Majikina Anko, on new historical materials concerning King Sho Toku (1461-1469), Okinawa Kyoiku, No. 153 (June, 1926), 24-36; No. 154 (July, 1926), 12-21. Shimabukuro Zenpatsu, on aristocratic strata in Okinawa, Nanto Kenkyii, I (1928): No. 1 (February), 15-22; No. 2 (May), 45-51. Nakayoshi Chosuke, on the land-allotment system of Ryukyu, Shigaku Zasshi, X X X I X (1928): No. 5, pp. 19-44; No. 6, pp. 52-76; No. 8, pp. 53-86. Majikina Anko, on Nakahama Manjiro's voyage to Okinawa, Okinawa Kyoiku, October, 1928, pp. 38—49. Higaonna Kanjun, on the execution of the Sanshikan Kitatan Oyakata Chocho in 1667, Nanto Kenkyii, No. 4 (November, 1928), 1-17. Shimabukuro Gen'ichiro, on the history of the Nago castle, ibid., No. 5 (March, 1929), 1-6. Hiyane Anko, on Confucian influences on the privileged classes of Ryukyu, ibid., pp. 11-18. Watanabe

172 Masutarô, on the muncbû (kin groups) of Ryukyu, Minzokugaku Kenkyû, VI, No. 4 (December, 1930), 60-80. Shimabukuro Gen'ichiro, on new materials concerning the false accusations against Gosamaru, Okinawa Kyoiku, February, 1934, pp. 31-39. Kojima Ken, on the taxation system of Ryukyu in feudal times, Kokka Oyobi Kokkagaku, VIII, Nos. 2 and 4 (1934). Origuchi Shinobu, on the rise of Ryukyuan kings, NIPPON MINZOKU ( 1936) : No. 9 (March), 1-2; No. 10 (April), 1-2; NANTÔ RONSÔ (1937), pp. 23-79. Miyazato Eiki, traditional land division methods in Ryukyu, NANTÔ RONSÔ (1937), pp. 264-276. Iha Fuyù, on the abolition of armaments and the development of pugilistic arts, Okinawa Kyôiku, ca. December, 1937, pp. 36-50. Akiyama Kenzo, on the sudden rise of the Ryukyuan kingdom and Buddhism, NISSHI KÔSHÔ SHIWA (1937), 152-187. The Naha Chihô Saibansho Kenji-kyoku, on traditional mutual loan associations (moai, or muei) of Okinawa Prefecture, Setai Chôa Shiryô, No. 36 (June, 1924), 163-189. Watanabe Masutarô, on the composition of Ryukyuan clans, OKINAWA BUNKA SÔSETSU (1947), 253-268. Okusato Shôken, on "Sokei Chugi and Heshikiya Chôbin: what were the actual facts of the Heshikiya affair?", Okinawa, No. 23 (October, 1952), 4-14. Kameya Chôki, on the range of activity of Ryukyuan ships, Bunka Okinawa, III, No. 8 (October, 1952), 15-17. Higa Shunchô, on historical materials concerning restrictions placed on the growing of sugar cane, ibid., No. 38 (July, 1954), 1-12.

Yamazaki Eiki, on Makishi Onga's loyalty to his king, Bunka Okinawa, V, No. 1 (1954), 38-44. Shimajiri Katsutarô, on the annexation of Miyako to Okinawa, Okinawa, No. 41 (November, 1954), 9-12. Nakahara Zenchu, on the nature of the Ryukyuan kingdom and military weapons, Okinawa to Ogasawara, No. 4 (February, 1958), 38-43. Iha Nantetsu, on the priestessheroine of Kume-jima, Kimihae (or Kinbai), OKINAWA FUDOKI ( 1959), pp. 41-48. Inamura Kenpu, on the unification of the three kingdoms, Ryukyu, No. 11 (December, 1959), 5-12; No. 12 (May, 1961), 11-26. Sakihama Shumei, on the codification of Ryukyuan laws in 1786, Okinawa Bunka ( 1 9 6 1 ) : No. 1 (April), 16-23; No. 2 (June), 31-36. Yohena Kôtarô, on the system of groupings in Ryukyuan farming communities, Ryukyu, No. 12 (May, 1961), 2-11.

RELATIONS WITH

JAPAN

Kikuchi Kenjirô, on Ryukyuan relations with Japan and China, Shigaku Zasshi, VII ( 1 8 9 6 ) : No. 9, pp. 18-37; No. 10, pp. 1-10. Shidehara Tan, on King Shô Hashi's rise, and transportation between Japan and Ryukyu in the Muromachi Period [I4th-16th centuries], Kokugakuin Zasshi, IV, No. 11. Shimmura Izuru, on relations between Japan and the southern countries dur-

173 ing the Ashikaga Period [1333-1573], Geibun, VI, No. 1 (1915), 68-88. Oshima Nobujirô, on Ryukyuan envoys at the Edo court, Rekishi Chiri, LXI (1933): No. 3, pp. 256-264; No. 4, pp. 345-352. Kobata Atsushi, on Japan's economic and political relations with Ryukyu in the Ashikaga Period, Shigaku Zasshi, XLVIII (1937) : No. 2, pp. 1-28; No. 3, pp. 21-48; No. 4, pp. 39-74. Tokunaga Kiyoyuki, on diplomatic relations of Okinawa with Japan and China, Tôa Keizai Kenkyû, XXI, No. 2 (1937), 239-244. Higaonna Kanjun, on Okinawan cultural influences on Japan, Okinawa to Ogasawara, No. 5 (July, 1958), 12-15. RELATIONS

WITH

SATSUMA

Shidehara Tan, Shimazu policy toward Ryukyu, Shigaku Zasshi, VIII (1897): No. 5, pp. 527-530; No. 7, pp. 621-625. Mutô Chôhei, on Satsuma policy toward Ryukyu, Rekishi to Chiri, III (1919) : No. 1, pp. 3 1 37; No. 2, pp. 32-38; No. 3, pp. 32-38. Naganuma Kenkai, on communications of the Satsuma family with the southern regions, Shien, XXVIII, pp. 115-132. Yamamoto Mieno, on Ryukyu prior to the Satsuma invasion of 1609, Keizai Ronsô, XXII, No. 4 (1926); during the invasion, ibid., XXIV, No. 1 ( 1927 ) ; after the invasion, ibid., XXIV, No. 3; on the Satsuma colonial policies that crippled Ryukyu, ibid., XXIII, No. 1, pp. 669-679; XXVI, No. 3, pp. 124-139. Akiyama Kenzo, on Shimazu colonial policy in Ryukyu, Shigaku, VIII, No. 3 (1929), 246-258. Fujita Motoharu, on Ryukyuan relations with Satsuma, etc., NissHi KÔTSÙ NO KENKYÛ (1938), pp. 98-116 passim. Shin'yashiki Kôhan, on Satsuma and Ryukyu as seen in Japanese songs, Ryûkyû, No. 2 (April, 1956), 14-17. Iha Nantetsu, on the taxes exacted by Satsuma from the people of Sakishima, OKINAWA FUDOKI (1959), pp. 131-135. Nakahara Zenchu, on strained relations between Satsuma and Ryukyu in the late 16th century, Okinawa to Ogasawara, No. 12 (March, I960), 34-40. RELATIONS

WITH

CHINA

Shidehara Tan, on the beginnings of Ryukyuan relations with India and China, Shigaku Zasshi, VI, No. 9 (1895), 67-76. Mutô Chôhei, on Ryukyu as seen by Chinese of the Ch'ing Dynasty [1644-1912], Rekishi Chiri, XXVIII, No. 1 (1916), 19-28, and Toa Keizai Kenkyû, IV, No. 3 (1920). Iwao Seiichi, on Ryukyuan relations with T'ang China, Dolmen, II, No. 7 ( 1932 ), 1-4. Mikuniya Hiroshi, on Ryukyu-Ming relations, Toyo Shi Kenkyû, V, No. 3 (1938), 165-183; and Shigaku Zasshi, XLIX, No. 5 (1938), 136-137. Uogaeri Yoshio, on Chinese accounts of Ryukyu, Kokoro, IV ( 1941 ) : No. 5, pp. 35-42; No. 12, pp. 28-36. For a careful study of the Taiwan affair of 1872 and of the Sino-Japanese

174 controversy over Ryukyu, and former President U. S. Grant's meetings with both Chinese and Japanese officials, cf. Nagano Isao and Hatano Kan'ichi, trans., NISSHI GAIKÖ ROKUJÜNEN SHI ("History of 60 Years of Sino-Japa-

nese Diplomatic Relations"), Vol. I, 379 pp., Tokyo: Kensetsusha, 1933, pp. 82-123, 173-225; a translation of Wang Yiin-shêng, LUSHIH NIENLAI CHUNG-KUO YÜ JIHPEN ("China and Japan in the Last 60 Years"). For J a p a n e s e materials, cf. TAIWAN KANKEI SHIRYÖ TENKAN MOKUROKU ( " C a t -

alog of Exhibition of Materials Concerning Taiwan"), 65 pp.; Taiwan: Sötokufu Toshokan, 1939, pp. 25-33. Nakanishi Saiichirö, NIPPON SHINA RYÜKYÜ KIBUN ("Hearsay Accounts of Japan, China, and Ryukyu"). 18 lvs. Tokyo: Hoshino Matsuzö, 1880; opinions concerning Ryukyuan relations with China and Japan. GRANT SHÖGUN TO NO GOTAIWA HIKKI ( "Notes on

Conversations with General Grant"). 138 pp. Tokyo: Kokumin Seishin Bunka Kenkyüjo, 1937; accounts of former President Grant's visit to Japan and his conversations with the emperor, in 1879, on the Sino-Japanese controversy over Ryukyu and other topics. Mikuniya Hiroshi, on former President Grant's mediation efforts concerning Ryukyuan relations with China and Japan, Shigaku Zasshi, L, No. 12 (1939), 114-116. Yamanaka Shö, on the shipwreck and massacre of Miyako islanders in southern Taiwan in 1871, Nantö, II (1944), 136-173; a thoroughly documented study. Also, Okinawa Kyôiku, No. 158 (November, 1926), pp. 47-51, for historical materials on the foregoing. For a translation of extracts from LI WEN-CHUNG KUNG-HAN KAO ("Li Hung-chang's Miscellaneous Letters and Dispatches") pertaining to the SinoJapanese controversy over Ryukyu, see Charles S. Leavenworth, THE LOOCHOO ISLANDS, 186 pp.; Shanghai: North China Herald Office, 1905; pp. 159-186. For translations of various documents concerning the Sino-Japanese controversy, see "The Story of the Riukiu (Loochoo) Complication," The Chrysanthemum, III, No. 3 (March, 1881), 129-152. For various references to Ryukyu in Sino-Japanese relations, see the following: GAIKÖ SHIKÖ ("Draft Records on Foreign Relations"). 2 vols. Tokyo: Gaimushö, 1884. Akiyama Kenzo, NISSHI KÖSHÖ SHIWA ("Historical

Essays on Relations Between Japan and China"). 575 pp. Tokyo: Naigai Shoseki k.k., 1935. Kimiya Yasuhiko, NISSHI KÖTSÜ SHI ("History of JapaneseChinese Relations"). 2 vols. Tokyo: Kanazashi Hôryùdô, 1927. Fujita Motoharu, NISSHI KÖTSÜ NO KENKYÜ ("Studies of Japanese-Chinese Rela-

tions"), 423 pp.; Tokyo: Fuzambö, 1938; pp. 86-129 passim. Akiyama Kenzo, NISSHI KÖSHÖ SHI KENKYÜ ("Study of the History of Japanese-Chinese

Relations"). 663 pp. Tokyo: Iwanami, 1939. Kiyosawa Kiyoshi, GAIKÖ SHI ("History of Foreign Relations"). 1 7 + 5 7 8 + 2 1 pp. Tokyo: Töyö Keizai Shinpösha, 1941.

175 RELATIONS

WITH

SOUTHEAST

ASIA

Fujita Toyohachi, on the oldest records of Ryukyuan trade with South Sea islands, Shigaku Zasshi, XXVIII, No. 8 (1917), 35^i3; cited are the YÛAN SHIH and the WÊN-CHOU-FU CHIH ("Gazetteer of Wênchou Prefecture"),

Chiicm 18. For a reappraisal of the sources, cf. Tanaka Toshio, in Okinawa, No. 25 (January, 1953), 34-52. Iwao Seiichi, on materials concerning transportation and communication between Ryukyu and Luzon, Rekishi Chiri, LII, No. 6 ( 1928), 549-554. Akiyama Kenzô, on studies of the name "Gores," Shigaku Zasshi, X X X I X ( 1928) : No. 3, pp. 268-285; No. 12, pp. 1,349-1,459; on Ryukyuan communications with countries of Indo-China in the Muromachi Period, ibid., XLI (1930), 441-469, and Rekishi Chiri, LVI, No. 6 (1930), 12-31; on identification of "Gores" with Ryukyuans, NISSHI KÔSHÔ SHIWA (1937), pp. 254-303. Kobata Atsushi, on relations between Palembang and Japan and Ryukyu, Shirin, XX, No. 3 (1935), 590 et sqq.\ on trade relations between Ryukyu and Malacca, Keizaishi Kenkyû, XIV: No. 5, pp. 579-593; No. 6, pp. 712-724; on Ryukyuan trade with southern areas, NANPÔ BUNKA KÔZA

(1944),

pp. 1 2 3 - 1 4 8 .

KÔTSÙ NO KENKYÙ ( 1938 ) , pp. 8 2 - 1 2 9

RELATIONS

WITH

Fujita Motoharu, NISSHI

passim.

EUROPEANS

Sôga Sukenao, on the rescue of shipwrecks on isolated islands, Ryukyu Kyôiku, No. 90 (December, 1903), 12-16. Nakamura Shingo, on trade between Ryukyu and Europe and America, Gaikô ]ihô, VIII, No. 9 (1905), 79-85. Majikina Ankô, on Ryukyuan records concerning the arrival of Captain Basil Hall ( 1816), Nanpô (Okinawa-ken Kaigai Kyôkai), I, No. 1 (December, 1925), 7-22. Sasaki Sorai, on the aggressive designs of France toward the Ryukyuan protectorate, Rekishi Kôron, II, Nos. 3 and 5 (1933). Senaha Chosen, on records of Satsuma officials in Ryukyu about disabled foreign ships in Ryukyuan waters, Nantô, I (1940), 65-80. Masaki Tsutomu, on official records about the visit of the Samarang to Yaeyama ( 1843), ibid., pp. 81-88; and a Postscript by Sutô Toshiichi, on other records concerning the Samarang and the Ryukyus, ibid., pp. 89-92, and 93-99. Yoshida Shôgorô, on the movements of the missionary Theodore Augustin Forcade, as seen in Ryukyuan historical materials, Katorikku Kenkyû, XXI, No. 4 (August, 1941), 102-122. Ezaki Teizô, on the wreck of the German brigantine R. J. Robertson, on a reef off Miyako Island in July, 1873, Nantô, III (1944), 1-73. Ishimoto Iwane, on German presents, etc., following the rescue of the crew of the R. J. Robertson, ibid., pp. 74-95. Iha Fuyu, on unsuccessful efforts of Satsuma officials to purchase a warship from France, 1 8 5 7 - 1 8 5 8 , OKINAWA REKISHI MONOGATARI ( 1 9 4 8 ) , pp. 2 4 1 - 2 5 5 .

176

RYUKYUAN

TRADE

Mutô Chôhei, on the history of Ryukyuan trade, Kokumin Keizai Zasshi, X X V , No. 4 ( 1918 ) ; X X V I , Nos. 1 - 5 ( 1919 ) ; on the position of Naha port in the history of foreign trade, Tôa Keizai Kenkyû, III, No. 4 ( 1 9 1 9 ) » 4. Tsuchiya Takao, on Sendai coins and Ryukyuan coins, Keizaigaku Ronshu, III, No. 3 ( 1 9 2 4 ) . Kobata Atsushi, on coins in Ryukyu in the Middle Ages, Rekishi Chiri, X X X I , No. 3 ( 1 9 3 3 ) , 207-224. Okusato Shôken, an historical study of early Okinawan foreign trade, Okinawa to Ogasawara, No. 14 (September, I 9 6 0 ) , 36-54.

MODERN

POLITICAL

SUBJECTS

Shidehara Tan, on Okinawan changes as a result of the influences of the Meiji Restoration, Shigaku Zasshi, I X ( 1898) : No. 4, pp. 22-31; No. 5, pp. 32-54. Nakamoto Seisei, on governmental administration in Okinawa Prefecture, Ryûkyû Kyôiku, No. 89 (November, 1903 ), 6-15. Yamamoto Mieno, on the abolition of the han and the establishment of the prefecture in Ryukyu, Keizai Rons 5, X X I V , No. 6 ( 1 9 2 7 ) , 108-128; X X V , No. 3 ( 1 9 2 8 ) , 2 9 1 409; and on the administrative organization of Ryukyu after the abolition of the han, ibid., X X V I , No. 3 ( 1 9 2 9 ) , 88-101. Miura Shûkô, on the question of Ryukyuan allegiance during the Meiji Period, Shigaku Zasshi, X L I I ( 1 9 3 1 ) : No. 7, pp. 1-14; No. 12, pp. 1-35. Shimabukuro Zenpatsu, on governmental divisions and administration after annexation to Japan, Ryûkyû, No. 2 (April, 1 9 5 6 ) , 2—4; a posthumous MSS. Nezu Masashi, on the origins of relations between Ryukyu and America, Rekishi Hyôron, No. 82 (January, 1 9 5 7 ) , 63-72. See also, Tabohashi Kiyoshi, MEIJI GAIKÔ SHI—RYÛKYÛ HEIGÔ ("Diplomatic History of the Meiji Period—Annexation of Ryukyu"), Vol. VIII of the IWANAMI KÔZA NIPPON REKISHI ( "Iwanami Lectures on the History of Japan" ).

ON WORLD

WAR II

Nakayoshi Ryôkô, on the fall of Shuri under naval bombardment, Okinawa, I, No. 4 (July, 1950), 27-47. Urasaki Jun, on World War II and Okinawa, OKINAWA TAIKAN ( 1 9 5 3 ) , pp. 276-284. Moriyama Toshio, on a daily journal of events from March 22, 1945, to December 30, 1950, ibid., pp. 287-300. Ichi Chôgi, on a diary account (April 23-June 1, 1945) kept during the Battle of Okinawa, Okinawa, No. 42 (December, 1954), 15-20. Kami Naomichi, on reminiscences about the Battle of Okinawa, Bôei Kôron ( 1 9 5 9 ) : N o . 32 ( A p r i l ) , 21-32; No. 33 ( A u g u s t ) , 30-39; No. 34 (September), 53-57; No. 35 (October), 51-58; No. 36 (November), 4 9 - 5 6 ; ( 1 9 6 0 ) : No. 38 (January), 49-54; N o . 39 (February), 41-48; No. 40 (March), 54-59. Accounts of the case of soldiers charged with "war crimes"

177 on Ishigaki Island, Okinawa, I ( 1 9 5 0 ) : No. 2 (May), 7-11, and 17; No. 3 (June), 5-10. ON POSTWAR

GOVERNMENT

A section on government in OKINAWA TAIKAN (1953) includes the following articles, some with statistical charts: Urasaki Jun, on a review of 70 years of prefectural government, pp. 1-3; Kayô Anshun, on postwar administration, pp. 3-8; Nakasone Shushun, on elections, pp. 8—12; Moriyama Toshio, on political parties, pp. 12-17; Tôma Jùkô and Makino Hiroshi, on the administration of justice, pp. 17-28; Nishihira Sôsei, on the police, pp. 28-38; Tôma Jùmin, on regional administration, pp. 38—40; and Nishihira Sôsei, on fire fighting, pp. 40-42. See also a collection of regulations and ordinances issued, 1945-1952, pp. 359-643; and an anonymous article on the establishment of the postwar government, pp. 718-724. Materials on government in Ryukyu from 1945 to 1953 are presented in great detail in Nakamura Eishun, éd., CHIHÔ JICHI SHICHISHÛNEN KINENSHI ("Gazetteer Commemorating the 7th Anniversary of Local Government"). 1,048 pp. Naha: Okinawa Shichôsonchô-kai, 1955. Shiomi Toshitaka and Ôno Masao, on "Okinawa, Area Bereft of the Rule of Law," Sekai, No. 161 (May, 1959), 6-80; a documented study of the legally anomalous position of the Okinawan people under American control, citing the following articles, among others: Shiomi Toshitaka, on the question of personal rights in Okinawa, Chûô Koron (May, 1955); Yokota Kisaburô and Arashiro Toshihiko, on the basic nature of American administrative rights, and Kotani Tsuruji, on the right of diplomatic protection, and Kuwata Saburô, on the position of the inhabitants of Okinawa, in Kokusaihô Gaikô Zassbi, LVI, Nos. 4-5 (February, 1958), 292 pp.; Takano Yuichi, in Gaikô Kikan, I, No. 1; Ichimata Masao, in Jurist, No. 80; and Murakami Genzô, Inoue Yasushi, and Ikeshima Shinpei, on observations and impressions in Okinawa, Bungei Shunjû (April, 1959). Other articles published in Sekai include the following: Mano Tsuyoshi, on legal views of Okinawan problems, No. 129 (September, 1956), 93-99. Katô Shùichi, ibid., pp. 99-103. Asato Tsuchimiyo, Onaga Josei, Nakaima Yaeko, and Nakasone Satoru, on an appeal to "our fatherland," ibid., pp. 104— 113. Katô Ichirô, on "freedom" in Okinawa, No. 137 (May, 1957), 39—47. Senaga Kamejirô, "Has America Lowered the Flag of Democracy?," ibid., pp. 48—60. Ono Masao, on "An Astonishing Retrogression to Wartime Criminal Law," No. 165 (September, 1959), 48-54. Fujii Kazuo, on "Colonial Okinawa," ibid., pp. 55-58. For a comprehensive listing of the numerous reports, studies, and other publications issued by governmental agencies in postwar Okinawa, see Ôshiro Sôsei, SENGO OKINAWA NO BUNKEN KAIDAI ( 1 9 6 1 ) •

178 In June, 1958, the University of the Ryukyus department of law and political science published Volume I of a journal called Ryudai Hogaku, followed by a second volume in July, 1959- The journal presents various monographs on legal matters in postwar Ryukyu. RETURN-TO-JAPAN

QUESTION

The Yoron Shiiho issued an 85-page special edition on July 12, 1951, under the caption NIPPON FUKKI RON ("Arguments for a Return to Japan"), with articles by members of the Shakai-taishu-to and the Jinmin-to, including Senaga Kamejiro, Kaneshi Saichi, Nakayama Ryogen, Nishime Junji, and Shimabukuro Kajun. The November, 1951, issue of Okinawa (No. 15, 32 pp.) was devoted to articles on the question of reunion with Japan. In March, 1957, a quarterly magazine called Okinawa to Ogasawara ("Okinawa and Ogasawara") was started by the Nanpo Dobo Engokai (Society to Help Countrymen in the Southern Areas) of Tokyo, with Yoshida Shien as editor. One of the primary aims of the society is to promote the reversion of Okinawa and other island groups to Japanese sovereignty, and many of the articles and translations (of American documents, etc.) in the magazine are concerned with various aspects of the reversion-to-Japan question. In successive issues were articles by the following writers: No. 1 (March, 1957): Takaoka Taisuke, pp. 6-10; Irie Keishiro, pp. 11-15; Fuchigami Fusataro, pp. 16-24; Shibuzawa Keizo, pp. 30-33. No. 2 (July, 1957): Tokonami Tokuji, pp. 12-16; Satake Haruki, pp. 17-21; Takamine Choko and Fuchigami Fusataro, pp. 22-30; Kawakami Kenzo, pp. 39-43. No. 3 (October, 1957): Nomura Kichisaburo, pp. 8-10; Irie Keishiro, 16-19; Higaonna Kanjun, pp. 20-22; Sugiyama Shigeo, pp. 23-28. No. 4 (February, 1958): Nakayoshi Ryoko, pp. 8-9; Fuchigami Fusataro, Takaoka Taisuke, Shima Kiyoshi, and Yoshida Shien, pp. 12-27; Carl F. Bartz, pp. 30-33; Kobayashi Hideshi, pp. 34-35. No. 5 (July, 1958): Irie Keishiro, pp. 9-11; Okamoto Jun'ichi, pp. 16-20. No. 6 (October, 1958): Toyohira Ryoken, pp. 10-11; Fuchigami Fusataro, pp. 12-16; Nakayoshi Ryoko, pp. 61-62; Kaino Tsuko, pp. 62-63; Tamura Kosaku, pp. 63-64; Sato Tatsuo, pp. 64-66; Ichimata Masao, pp. 66-69; Irie Keishiro, pp. 69-70. No. 7 (February, 1959): Nomura Kichisaburo, pp. 2-8; Irie Keishiro, pp. 9-13; Amahane Eiji, pp. 14-19. No. 8 (March, 1959): Royama Masamichi, pp. 5-8; Hasegawa Saiji, pp. 9-13; Nobushima Eiichi, pp. 14-17; Ikeshima Shinpei and Yoshida Shien, pp. 18-29. No. 9 (June, 1959): Takamine Choko, pp. 7-10; Hatano Satomi, pp. 11-20. No. 10 (September, 1959): Fukuda Tokutai, pp. 2-5. No. 11 (January, I960): Sasaki Morio, pp. 2-6; Yokobori Yoichi, pp.

179 7-13. No. 12 (May, I 9 6 0 ) : Uyama Atsushi, pp. 17-19; Takasugi Noboru, pp. 27-31; Arakawa Masao, Nakamoto Yasuichi, Kinjo Toshiko, Yoshida Shien, and Sasaoka Iwao, pp. 56-64. No. 13 (June, I 9 6 0 ) : Nakayoshi Ryoko, pp. 5-7; Akamichi Tomozo, pp. 8-12; Fukumoto Takashi, pp. 13-17; Watanabe Koji, Morioka Katsuyoshi, Oda Mitsuo, Ito Kanzo, and Ogawa Yuko, pp. 47-56. No. 14 (September, I 9 6 0 ) : Hamanishi Kenjiro, pp. 11-16.

BIOGRAPHIES COLLECTIONS

OF

BIOGRAPHIES

Oyadomari Choteki, ed., IJIN DEN ("Biographies of Great M e n " ) . 82 pp. Naha: Okinawa Kyoiku Kai, 1911. Materials compiled by Iha Fuyu, Majikina Anko, Oyadomari Choteki, and Toma Shigo. Contents: "Representative Statesmen of Okinawa," Sho Shoken, Sai On, and Giwan Choho, pp. 1 27. "Two Great Benefactors in the Industrial World," Gima Shinjo and Noguni Sokan, pp. 2 8 ^ 0 . "The Saint of Nago," Tei Junsoku, pp. 41-54. "Great Artists," Jiryo and In Genryo, pp. 54-61. "Dramatic poet," Tamagusuku Chokun, pp. 62-66. "Heroic Unifier of the Country," King Sho Hashi, pp. 67-74. "Loyal Retainer," Gosamaru, pp. 75-82. S h o K y u , HAIHAN T O J I N O J I N B U T S U ( " L e a d i n g M e n at t h e T i m e of t h e

Abolition of the Feudal Government"). 90 pp. 1915. Iha Fuyu and Majikina Anko, RYUKYU NO GO IJIN ("Five Great Men of Ryukyu"). 328 pp. Naha: Ozawa Shoten, 1916. Sho Shoken, pp. 71-100; Sai On, pp. 100-150, 177-208; Giwan Choho, pp. 150-168; Tei Junsoku, pp. 209-290; and Gima Shinjo, pp. 291-328. Narahara Suiho, OKINAWA-KEN JINJI-ROKU ("Who's Who in Okinawa Prefecture"). 1916. Sueyoshi Bakumu, on Teido Jana, Ba Zuisai, Ba Kokuryu, Tei Junsoku, and Arakaki Chikube, in Fujita Shingi, RYUKYU TO KAGOSHIMA ( 1 9 2 4 ) , pp. 224-241. In Shimabukuro

G e n ' i c h i r o , SHINPAN OKINAWA ANNAI

(1932),

pp.

415—434, there are biographical sketches of Gosamaru, Noguni Sokan, Gima Shinjo, Sho Kyo, Sho Shoken, Sai On, Tamagusuku Chokun, Heshikiya Chobin, Jiryo, In Genryo, and Giwan Choho.

INDIVIDUAL

BOOKS

Sai On, JIJODEN ("Autobiography"). 1757. Written in epistolary style. For a translation, cf. Higa Shuncho, OKINAWA NO REKISHI ( 1 9 6 0 ) , pp. 2 1 0 217, 221-224. For additional articles on Sai On ( 1 6 8 2 - 1 7 6 3 ) , cf. a chronological b i o g r a p h y i n SHIMABUKURO ZENPATSU CHOSAKU SHU ( 1 9 5 6 ) , p p .

180 125-172; Kishaba Choken, TOTEI ZUIHITSU (1927), pp. 59-63; and Higaonna Kanjun, in Okinawa, I, No. 1 (April, 1950), 8-10. Sai Taihitsu, TEI KO CHOBUN DEN ("Biography of Lord Tei Chobun"). 1864. On Tei Junsoku (1663-1734). See also Kishaba Choken, TOTEI ZUIHITSU (1927), pp. 56-59. Higaonna Kanjun, SHO TAI KO JITSUROKU ("True Record of Marquis Sho Tai"). 570 pp. Tokyo: Meikodo, 1924. Kurokuzubara Kenjo, TOMARI JOCHIKU O JISEKI ("Achievements of the

Venerable Tomari Jochiku"). 1924. On the learned scholar who was in Okinawa from 1632 to 1635. Ohashi Takeji, MATSUDA MICHIYUKI. 117 pp. 1925. A biography of Matsuda Michiyuki (1839-1882). TAMAGUSUKU CHOKUN KAFU, a genealogical record of Tamagusuku

Chokun (1684-1734), copied by Shimabukuro Gen'ichiro, MSS in the library of the University of the Ryukyus. See also a biography by Iha Fuyu, Minzoku Geijutsu, I, No. 6 (1928), 13-39Nagayama Kikuo, TASHIRO ANTEL O ("The Venerable Tashiro Antei"). 110 pp. 1930. On Tashiro Antei (1857-1928). Yokoyama Takeo, SASAMORI GISUKE O DEN ("Biography of the Venerable Sasamori Gisuke"). 258 pp. Tokyo: Imaizumi Shoten, 1934. On Sasamori Gisuke (1845-1915). See also a biographical sketch by Yanagita Kunio, Shima (1934), pp. 579, 582-584. Oyadomari Koei, GIJIN JAHANA NOBORU DEN ("Biography of Jahana

Noboru, Public-Spirited Man"). 413 pp. Tokyo: Shinkosha, 1935. On Jahana Noboru (1865-1908). W a k u k a w a Seiyei, JIDAI NO SENKUSHA TOYAMA KYUZO ( " A Pioneer of

His Era, Toyama Kyuzo"). 271 pp. Honolulu: Hawaii Times, 1953. On Toyama Kyuzo (1868-1910), "father of Okinawan immigration." Moromisato Shinko, SANGYO NO DAI O N J I N GIMA SHINJO DEN ( " B i o g -

raphy of Gima Shinjo, Great Benefactor of Industry"). 106 -f- 79 pp. Mawashi: Koshun Insatsu k.k., 1955. On Gima Shinjo (1557-1644). Miyagi Yoten, ed., MIYAGI TETSUO. 289 pp. Tokyo: Okinawa-sha, 1956. On Miyagi Tetsuo (1877-1934). Osato Koei, JAHANA NOBORU DEN ("Biography of Jahana Noboru"). 318 pp. Tokyo: Okinawa-sha, 1957. K a n e s h i r o T a k e o , ed., OKINAWA IMIN N O CHICHI TOYAMA KYUZO ( E n g lish title: KYUZO TOYAMA, FATHER OF OKINAWAN IMMIGRANTS). 7 1 +

33

pp. Los Angeles: Japan Printing Co., 1959. A collection of articles and notes, in Japanese and English, commemorating the 50th anniversary of Toyama's death. Tamaki Zenzo, ed., TOYAMA SEIKEN DEN ("Biography of Toyama Sei-

181 ken"). 250 pp. Naha: Töyama Byöin, 1959- A compilation of articles by 23 persons, on the Iate Töyama Seiken (1886-1952). ARTICLES On Maedaira (Medera) Böshö (1787-1829), by Sueyoshi Bakumontö, Okinawa Kyöiku, No. 137 (June, 1924), and by Toyoda Minoru, NIPPON EIGAKU SHI NO KENKYÜ (1939), pp. 304-309 passim. On Iwasaki Takuji (1869-1939), by Inagaki Kunisaburö, RYÜKYÜ SHÖWA (1934), pp. 239242; by Senaha Chösen, Nantö, II (1942), 112-117; by Öshima Hiroshi, OKINAWA BUNKA SÖSETSU (1947), pp. 73-80. On Taichü Ryötei (15521639), in Yokoyama Shigeru, ed., RYÜKYÜ SHINTÖ KL (1943), pp. 295377; by Tödö Sukenori, in Katö Genchi, ed., RYÜKYÜ SHINTÖ KI (1943), Supplement, pp. 1-22. On Iha Fuyü (1876-1947), by Kinjö Chöei, in NANTÖ RONSÖ (1937), pp. 451-457, and Minzokugaku Kenkyü, XIII, No. 1 (1948), 69 et sqq.; by Miyara Tösö, Nakahara Zenchü, and Endo Kin'ichirö, Nippon no Kotoba, II, No. 2 (September, 1948), 17-20. On Hiyane An'ei, by Hiyane Antei, Okinawa, I, No. 1 (April, 1950), 15-17, 30. On Töyama Kyüzö, by Kinjö Tokio, ibid.: No. 2 (May), 12-13; No. 3 (June), 17-19; No. 4 (July), 14-19; by Ashitomi Matsuzö, ibid., No. 17 (January, 1952), 14-18; by Higa Kadoö, ibid., No. 25 (January, 1953), 31-33. On Kanna Kenwa, by Higaonna Kanjun, ibid., I, No. 5 (September, 1950), 18-20. On Ikeda Seihin, by Nakayoshi Ryökö, ibid., No. 7 (November, 1950), 2-7. In a special issue commemorating deceased persons, Okinawa, II, No. 6 (July, 1951) presents the following eulogies: Jahana Noboru, by Ösato Köei, pp. 2-5; Töyama Kyüzö, by Wakukawa Seiyei, pp. 6-9; Öshiro Közö, by Uehara Jintarö, pp. 9-11; Fumoto Jungi, by Nakayoshi Ryökö, pp. 15-16; Miyagi Tetsuo, by Taira Tokusuke, pp. 17-21; Majikina Ankö (Shökö), by Higaonna Kanjun, pp. 21-25; Iha Fuyü, by Higa Seikan, pp. 25-28; Kanna Kenwa, by Funakoshi Giei, pp. 30-35; Tawara Hösui, by Tamayose Höun, pp. 35-37; Higa Yasuhiko, by Hiyane Antei, pp. 38-40; Sueyoshi Ankyö, by Shimabukuro Seibin, pp. 40-44; Sakima Köei, by Nakahara Zenchü, pp. 44— 51; Töma Shigö, by Oyadomari Seihaku, pp. 51-55; Miyara Chöhö, by Yamazato Shöshü, pp. 55-58; Serei Kunio, by Shin'yashiki Köhan, pp. 59-62; Shimabukuro Gen'ichirö, by Shimabukuro Genshichi, pp. 63-68. In December, 1951, Okinawa (No. 12, 36 pp.) carried articles on the following: Giwan Chöho, by Okusato Shöken, pp. 3-10; Öta Chöfu, by Ie Chösuke, pp. 16-17; Shö Rosen, by Arasaki Seichin, pp. 18-20; Kishimoto Gashö, by Kinjö Tokio, pp. 21-26; Kin Ryöjin, by Shö Rin, pp. 27-29; Uezu Chirin, by Yosemori Chirö, pp. 30-33; Yasumura Tsuru, by Töyama Shizue, pp. 34-36. Higaonna Kanjun has eulogistic essays in his DÖKEI SHÜ (1952 ),

182 on Ota Chofu (1865-1938), pp. 170-185, 195-204; Majikina Anko (d. 1933), pp. 186-191; and Shimabukuro Gen'ichiro (d. 1942), pp. 209-216. On Matsumura Sokon (1805-1893), by Nagamine Shoshin, Okinawa, No. 19 (June, 1952), 4—7. On Teruya Hiroshi and on Komine Kokei, by Nakayoshi Choboku, ibid., No. 23 (October, 1952), 15-17. On Tokashiki Shugi and Tokashiki Shurei, by Maeda Katsuro, ibid., pp. 17-21. On Higa Seisho, by Higaonna Kanjun, ibid., pp. 21-23. On Tsuhako Oyakata, by Higa Shuncho, Bunka Okinawa, V, No. 1 (1953), 28-31. Eulogies of Shimabukuro Genshichi (1897-1953), by Higaonna Kanjun, Shimabukuro Aiko, Toba Masao, Misato Chokei, Nakahara Zenshu, Higa Eiko, Taira Rieko, and Nakahara Zenchu, Okinawa, No. 27 (April, 1953), 2-14. Eulogies of Tanaka Toshio (1914—1953), by Miyara Toso, Yamanouchi Ichiro, and Suganuma Yuichi, ibid., No. 29 (June, 1953), 9-17. On Toguchi Seishin and Namihira Toshio, by Mori Hideo, ibid., pp. 18-25. A biography and a bibliography of Origuchi Shinobu (1888-1953), Minzokugaku Kenkyu, XVII, Nos. 3-4 (October, 1953), 110-114. On Nakada Tadahiko, by Mori Hideo, Okinawa (1954): No. 39 (August), 14-21; No. 40 (October), 15-31; No. 41 (November), 17-29. On Matayoshi Kowa, by Arasaki Seibin, ibid., No. 41, pp. 13-16. On Yamanokuchi Baku, by Mori Hideo, ibid., No. 43 (January, 1955), 7-20. On Ohama Nobumoto (Shinsen), by Ohama Shinkyo, ibid., pp. 21-27. Eulogies of Kinj5 Choei (1901-1955), by Higa Shuncho, Nakahara Zenchu, Ishikawa Seitsu, Okusato Shoken, Yamazato Eikichi, Iha Nantetsu, Higa Eiko, and Shimabukuro Seibin, ibid., No. 45 (May, 1955), 2-20. Anon., on Miyagi Jinshiro, ibid., pp. 21-30. Eulogies of Miyagi Shinji (1883-1956), by Yamada Yukan, Miyagi Fumio, Uechi Seishi, Ashitomi Matsuzo, Yamashiro Atsuo, and Makishi Chozaburo, Ryukyu, No. 4 (November, 1956), 1— 7; and an autobiography, pp. 7-15. On Shimabukuro Zenpatsu (1888— 1 9 5 3 ) , by Funakoshi

Shoyu, SHIMABUKURO ZENPATSU

CHOSAKU SHU

(1956), pp. 317-330.

DIRECTORIES OKINAWA JINMEI ROKU ("Okinawa Directory"). 346 pp. Naha: Oki-

nawa Nippo-sha, 1937. Ogimi Chotoku, ed., GENDAI OKINAWA-KEN JINMEI KAN ("Modern Di-

rectory of Okinawa Prefecture"). 112 pp. Kaigai Kenkyusha, 1937. ZENBEI OKINAWA-KEI J I N M E I J U S H O ROKU ( " D i r e c t o r y of P e r s o n s o f

Okinawan Ancestry in the United States"). 26 pp. Los Angeles: Hokubei Okinawa Club, 1955. OKINAWA KANKO JITSUGYO DANTAI HOMEI J U S H O ROKU

("Directory

183 of Officials, Businessmen, and Organizations in O k i n a w a " ) . 172 pp. N a h a : Okinawa Ryubunsha, 1955. JINMEI SHOSHA DANTAI YORAN 1956 ("Directory of Persons, Business Firms, and Organizations in 1 9 5 6 " ) . 131 pp. N a h a : Okinawa Meishi Kokankai, 1956. OKINAWA KANKO JITSUGYO DANTAI HOMEI JUSHO ROKU 1958 ( " D i rectory of Officials, Businessmen, and Organizations in Okinawa in 1 9 5 8 " ) . 144 pp. N a h a : Okinawa Meishi Kokan-kai, 1957. RYUKYU JINMEI YORAN ("Directory of N a m e s of Ryukyuans"). 2 vols. N a h a : Okinawa Meishi Kokan-kai, 1958 and 1959. Directory of business firms, stores, organizations, officials. RYUKYU SEIFU SHOHEI KOSHI MEIBO ("Roster of Lecturers Invited by the Ryukyu Government"). 43 pp. N a h a : Ryukyu Seifu Gyosei Shuseki Kanbo Joho-ka, 1959. A record of lecturers invited to Ryukyu from 1952 to date. OKINAWA SHUSSHIN TOKYO ZAIJUSHA MEIBO ("Roster of Persons from Okinawa Residing in T o k y o " ) . 173 pp. Tokyo: Tokyo Okinawa Kenjin-kai, 1959. Also includes lists of persons from Okinawa in Kyushu, Osaka, and the Kanto area. RYUKYU JINMEI NENKAN 1961 ("Annual Directory of Ryukyuan N a m e s for 1 9 6 1 " ) . 336 pp. N a h a : Okinawa Meishi Kokan-kai, 1961.

ON TAMETOMO

AND

RYUKYU

According to a Ryukyuan tradition, Shunten, who reigned from 1187 to 1237 as founder of the first historical Okinawan dynasty, was the son of Minamoto Tametomo ( 1 1 3 9 - 1 1 7 0 ) , an uncle of the first sbogun, Yoritomo ( 1 1 4 7 - 1 1 9 9 ) .

Minamoto

According to this tradition, Tametomo landed at

Unten harbor in northern Okinawa about the year 1165. There he married the younger sister of the Lord of Osato, and she bore him a son who became K i n g Shunten.

Tametomo himself left Okinawa while his son was still a

small child. Whether this tradition has any basis in fact is moot. T h e earliest literary mention is believed to be found in a work called GEN-UN BUNSHU ( " G e n un Anthology"), a 3-volume collection of the writings of a priest named Gesshu Jukei ( 1 4 6 0 - 1 5 3 3 ) . T h e Tametomo story is also said to have been in a work called HATTO KI ("Account of the Eight Islands"), which was submitted by a priest named Genso Choro to Tokugawa Ieyasu

(1542-1616).

T h e story is mentioned in the JOSAI HOSHI DEN ("Biography of the Priest J o s a i " ) , written by Kusakabe Kagehira ca. 1712. T h e first important work to carry the Tametomo story was the RYUKYU

184 SHINTO KI of 1609, written by Taichu Ryotei. Another was the NANPO BUNSHU ("Nanpo Anthology"), a posthumous ( 1 6 2 5 ) collection of the writings of the scholar-priest Bunshi Gensho ( 1 5 5 5 - 1 6 2 0 ) . The most widely cited source for the story of Tametomo's sojourn in Ryukyu was Haneji Choshu's CHUZAN SEIKAN ( 1 6 5 0 ) , the first official dynastic chronicle compiled in Okinawa. The 46th song in the third collection of ancient songs of Okinawa, the OMORO SOSHI ( 1 6 2 3 ) , is believed by some to refer to the landing of Tametomo at Unten harbor, although it might as easily reflect the arrival of some other Japanese party. The song is transcribed below, with an English translation alongside. Serikyaku no noro no Akeshi no noro no Amagure orochye Yoroi nurachye Unten tsukete Kominato tsukete Katsuou-dake sagaru Amagure ochye Yoroi nurachye Yamato no ikusa Yashiro no ikusa.

The noro of Serikyaku The noro of Akeshi Called down the rainclouds [and] Drenched the [warriors'] armor [Just as they] landed at Unten [Just as they] landed at Kominato; Called down the rainclouds* Hanging over Mt. Katsuou [and] Drenched the armor [of] The warriors of Yamato The warriors of Yashiro.

The story of Tametomo's reported sojourn in Ryukyu got wide attention in Japan when it was included in Arai Hakuseki's NANTO SHI, in 1720. It also appeared in Hsu Pao-kuang's CHUNG-SHAN CH'uAN-HSiN LU (in Japanese, CHUZAN DENSHINROKU), 1 7 2 1 ; M o r i s h i m a Churyo's RYCTKYU-BANASHI, 1 7 9 0 ; the EHON TOYOTOMI RYUKYU GUN KI, 1 8 3 4 ; t h e

CHINZEI RYU-

KYU KI, 1 8 3 5 ; and B a n N o b u t o m o ' s CHUGAI KEII DEN, ca, 1 8 4 8 .

The great novelist Kyokutei Bakin ( 1 7 6 7 - 1 8 4 8 ) made Tametomo the hero of a novel entitled CHINSETSU YUMIHARITSUKI, which was first published in the year 1805 but which was so avidly read by an eager public that additional installments were issued from time to time during the next eight years. There are a number of editions, including one edited by Kota Rohan, 3 vols., 3 0 0 + 2 9 1 + 1 6 8 pp., Tokyo: Sanseisha, 1924, in the KOKUBUN SOSHO Series. A thoroughly annotated edition was published as Vol. 60 of the NIPPON KOTEN BUNGAKU TAIKEI, 4 9 8 pp., T o k y o : I w a n a m i Shoten, 1 9 5 8 , w i t h

Goto Tanji as editor. Illustrations in the original editions are reproduced in this edition. The Tametomo story also appears in such works as: Takaki Isaburo, TA* N o t e . T h i s and the next line are in reverse of the corresponding original lines because o f difference in syntax between Japanese and English.

185 ("Reappearance of Tametomo"), a novel, 275 pp., 1886; Shidehara Tan, NANTÔ ENKAKU SHIRON ("Essays on the History of the Southern Islands"), 1899; Kikuchi Yùhô, RYÛKYÙ TO TAMETOMO ("Ryukyu and Tametomo"), 322 pp., Tokyo: Bunrokudô, 1908; Shigeno An'eki, SAPPAN SHIDAN SHÙ ( "Collection of Historical Tales of the Satsuma Feudatory"), 556 pp., Tokyo: Kôwaikai, 1912; and Yokoyama Kendo, SATSUMA TO RYÙKYÛ ("Satsuma and Ryukyu"), 1914. The Tametomo legend is discussed in many books, including the following. Iha Fuyù, RYÛKYÙ KOKON KL (1924), pp. 265-281. Akiyama Kenzo, NISSHI KÔSHÔ SHIWA (1937), pp. 466-493. Kobata Atsushi, CHÛSEI NANTÔ TSÙKÔ BÔEKI SHI NO KENKYÙ (1939), pp. 64-79. Katô SangO, RYÛKYÙ NO KENKYÙ (1941), pp. 29-34. Majikina Ankô, OKINAWA ISSENNEN SHI ( 1952), pp. 49-68. Higaonna Kanjun, RYÛKYÙ NO REKISHI ( 1958), pp. 17-28. Higa Shunchô, OKINAWA NO REKISHI (I960), pp. 29-31. Journal articles include the following. Hirade Kôjirô, on the establishment of a dynasty in Ryukyu by Minamoto Tametomo, Shigaku Zasshi (1903), No. 42, pp. 336 et sqq. Higaonna Kanjun, on the arrival of Tametomo in Ryukyu, Rekisbi Chiri, VIII, No. 4 (1906), 309-314; and on the origin of the legend of Tametomo's visit to Ryukyu, ibid., XI, No. 2 ( 1908 ), 377-383. Tsuboi Kumazô, on the oldest story about Tametomo entering Ryukyu, ibid., XI, No. 1 (1908), 151-152. Akiyama Kenzo, on a reappraisal of Ryukyuan traditions about Tametomo, Shien, IV, No. 4. Higaonna Kanjun, on the Tametomo story, Okinawa Kyôiku, July, 1924. Iha Fuyû, on Tametomo's flight to Ryukyu, Kaizô, VIII, No. 2 ( 1926). Yamazato Eikichi, on a drama entitled Tametomo, Nippon Bungaku, I, No. 2 (April, 1931). Kobata Atsushi, on Tametomo and Ryukyu, Okinawa Kyôiku, January, 1940. METOMO SAIKÔ KL

ON OK1NAWANS

IN

HAWAII

Yamazato Yuzen, HAWAII NO OKINAWA KENJIN ("People from Okinawa Prefecture in Hawaii"). 1919. A special edition devoted to articles by and about the Okinawans in Hawaii was issued by the Okinawa-sha, of Tokyo, as Okinawa, II, No. 3 (March, 1951). Articles and poems were contributed by Miyashiro lei, Yoshimoto Zôei, Wakukawa Seiyei, Higa Shiei, Kohatsu Yukihide, Higa Seikan, Tamayose Hôun, Yamazato Jikai, Toyohira Sôsen, Tengan Hoei, Oshiro Tomi, Yosemori Chirô, Tsuha Kenjitsu, Nakama Ryôtarugane, Tamayose Kozan, and Hokama Katsumi. A round-table discussion of life in Hawaii among early Okinawan immigrants appears in Okinawa, IV, No. 9 (December, 1953), 1-7, the dis-

186 cussants being Taira Ushisuke, Tamayose Hôun, Higa Seikan, Kohatsu Yukihide, Kinjô Chin'yei, Yamazato Jikai, and Tengan Hoei. A round-table discussion by Okinawan businessmen of Hawaii appears in ibid., V, No. 3 (April, 1954), 26-37, the participants being Nakasone Kamasuke, Tengan Kana, Uehara Seigi, Ige Chôkichi, Shimabukuro Mankichi,. Nakamine Shinsuke, Yamazato Jikai, Tengan Hoei, and Taira Shinsuke, with Tsukayama Chôkichi and Senaga Seikichi as rapporteurs. A round-table discussion of first and second generation persons appears in ibid., VI, No. 3 (May, 1955), 32-48, the group including Asato Sadao, Takushi Chieko, Gima Shinpuku, Toyohira Ryôkin, Tonaki Genbi, Morita Tsuru, Kanetake Chôzen, and Tengan Hoei, with Yamanoha Shunsei taking notes.

ON ARCHEOLOGY BOOKS

AND

ARTICLES

Matsumura Akira, RYÙKYÛ OGIDÔ KAIZUKA ( "The Ogidô Shell Mound in Ryukyu"). English resume, pp. 67-70. Tokyo, 1920; 66 pp. Issued as Tokyo Teikoku Daigaku Rigakubu Jinruigaku Kyôshitsu Kenkyû Hôkoku, No. 3. Ôyama Kashiwa, RYÛKYÛ IHA KAIZUKA HAKKUTSU HÔKOKU ( " R e p o r t

on the Excavation of the Iha Shell Mound in Ryukyu"). 3 + 5 1 pp., mimeo. 1922. Profusely illustrated. There is a 6-page summary in German. Inamura Kenpu, HISAMATSU KYOSEKIBO HAKKUTSU KIROKU

("Record

of the Excavation of the Hisamatsu Dolmen" ). 38 pp., mimeo. Hirara, 1958. Nitta Jusei, KADENA KAIZUKA HAKKUTSU HÔKOKU SHO ("Report on the

Excavation of the Kadena Shell Mound" ). 25 pp. Naha, I960. Takiguchi Hiroshi, ed., OKINAWA YAEYAMA (Waseda Daigaku Kôkogaku Kenkyûshitsu Hôkoku, No. 7 ) . 200 pp. Tokyo: Kôsô Shobô, I960. Articles by Nishimura Seiei, Tamaguchi Tokio, Ôkawa Kiyoshi, and Hamana Atsushi, on the archeology of Yaeyama. Profusely illustrated. Reports on excavations at the Shimotabaru shell mound of Hateruma, pp. 102-109; the Nakama 1, Nakama 2, and Hinishi shell mounds of Iriomote, pp. 110—128; and the Yamabaru shell mound of Ishigaki, pp. 129-151. Archeological investigations on Kuro-shima, pp. 152-154. Composite impressions, pp. 155— 164. Conclusions, by Takiguchi Hiroshi, pp. 165-173. Torii Ryùzô, on Stone Age remains in Ryukyu, Jinruigaku Zasshi, IX, No. 94 (January, 1894), 160-162; on the magatama, ibid., IX (1894), 232— 236; on the Stone Age inhabitants of Yaeyama, Taiyô, XI, No. 5 ( 1905 ) ; on the prehistoric inhabitants of the Okinawan islands, Jinruigaku Zasshi, X X ( 1905 ), 235-244, and Taiyô, XI, No. 1 ( 1905 ) ; on the first dwellers in Ryukyu, Kôkokai, IV, No. 7 (February, 1905), 472-483. Nakai Iyota, on the magatama of Ryukyu and Awa-guni, Jinruigaku Zasshi, X ( 1895 ), 211-212.

187 Yogi Shosaburo, on stone axes of Okinawa, ibid., pp. 454-455. Ota Tennan, on excavations at the Todoroki cave in Okinawa, ibid., XVI (1901), 465— 469- Fujita Akira, on remains found at the site of a royal trading warehouse in Naha, Rekishi Chki, V ( 1 9 0 3 ) : No. 9, pp. 816-817; No. 11, pp. 1,0081,014. Iha Fuyu, on the last stone epitaphs in the Ryukyuan idiom, Kokokai, IV, No. 6 (November, 1904), 1-9. Matsumura Akira, on the Ogido (or Unjo) shell mound, Jinruigaku Zassbi, X X X V (1920), 46-51; on remains of the Stone Age in Okinawa Prefecture, Okinawa Kyoiku, No. 119- Oyama Kashiwa, on the Iha shell mound, Jinruigaku Zasshi, X X X V I (1921), 1-29. Matsumoto Hikoshichiro, on fossil cervicorns from Kazusa and Ryukyu, Tohoku Teikoku Daigaku Rigakubu Kiyo, 2d ser., X (1926), 21-23, 11 pis. Komaki Saneshige, on stone axes of Maja village, Jinruigaku Zasshi, XLI, No. 10 (1926), 507; on the Gusukudake shell mound, ibid., XLII, No. 8 (1927), 295-309- Hashimoto Masukichi, on knife-shaped coins from the Gusukudake shell mound, Shigaku Zasshi, VII, No. 1 (1928), 135-140. Yamazaki Isomaro, on the Mennawa shell mound of Tokunoshima, Kokogaku Zasshi, X X , No. 10 (1930), 654— 664; on Japan and Ryukyu as seen from Stone Age remains, Okinawa Kyoiku, No. 143. Miyake Soetsu, on remains of domesticated dogs excavated at the Sakihigawa shell mound, Jinruigaku Zasshi, XLVII (1932), 381-387; on the Stone Age in the Southern Islands, Dolmen, IV, No. 6 (1935), 149-159; on the prehistoric period of the Ryukyus, Jinruigaku Senshigaku Koza, XVT (1940), 1-43. Shimada Sadahiko, on the magatama, Rekishi to Chiri, X X X I , No. 1 (1933), 30-43. Sakurai Kiyohiko, on prehistoric Okinawa, Okinawa, No. 32 (October, 1933), 13-20; a summary of knowledge gleaned from archeological findings. Tokunaga Shigeyasu, on fossil land animals from Ryukyu, Proceedings of the Imperial Academy of Tokyo, XII, No. 8 (1936), 255-257; on bone artifacts used by ancient man in Ryukyu, ibid., No. 10, pp. 352-354, 7 tables; on a fossil elephant tooth found on Miyako Island, ibid., XVI (1940), 122-124; on deer antler fossils found in Ryukyu, Chishitsugaku Zasshi, XLV, No. 537 (1938), 470. Tokunaga Shigeyasu and Takai Fuyuji, "A Study of Metacervulus Astylodon (Matsumoto) from the Ryukyu Islands, Japan," with 12 plates and 8 text figures, in RYUKYU RETTO NO DOBUTSU SO ("Studies on the

Fauna of the Ryukyu Islands"), Vol. I (1938-1939), 247 pp.; Tokyo: Nippon Seibutsu Chiri Gakkai; pp. 221-247. Yahata Ichiro, on Ryukyu viewed archeologically, Minzokugaku Kenkyu, XV, No. 2 (November, 1950), 31-38; a summary of archeological research in Ryukyu. Kanaseki Takeo, on ancient culture in the Yaeyama Islands, ibid., XIX, No. 2 (September, 1955), 1-35. Hokama Seiko, on objects excavated in the precincts of a royal mausoleum, Ryukyu, No. 1 (December,

188 1955), 24-27. Hiroe Takamiya, "A Survey of Ryukyu Islands Prehistory— a Memorandum on Ryukyu Archeology," 10 pp., reprinted from the Journal of the Okinawa University, I, No. 2 (February, 1 9 6 1 ) ; a list of 19 references, pp. 9-10. See various articles on archeological findings, in Bunka-zai Yoran, 1956— 1961, infra pp. 197-198.

ON ANTHROPOLOGICAL

ANTHROPOLOGY STUDIES

For a review of important anthropological work in the Ryukyu Islands prior to 1950, and pertinent bibliographical information, see Suda Akiyoshi, on Ryukyuan anthropology, Minzokugaku Kenkyu, X V , N o . 2 ( 1 9 5 0 ) , 23— 30. Sasamori Gisuke, on Ryukyuan anthropology, Jinruigaku Zasshi, X ( 1 8 9 5 ) , 317-324, 363-376, 393-398, 445-449, 485-496; X I ( 1 8 9 6 ) , 200-205. Adachi Buntaro, on a cranium from a Yonaguni cave, ibid., X , pp. 466-472. Torii Ryuzo, on the skin color of Okinawans, ibid., X X ( 1 9 0 4 ) , 44-56. Nando Inshi (pseud.), on the Ryukyuan race, JINSHU NO KENKYU ("Study of R a c e s " ) ; Tokyo: Suzando, 1904; pp. 102-118. Iha Fuyu, RYUKYU JINSHU RON ("Treatise on Ryukyuan Ethnology"). 40 pp. Naha: Ozawa Shoten, 1911. Shibata Jokei, reviewing the foregoing book by Iha, Jinruigaku Zasshi, X X V I I ( 1 9 1 1 ) , 309-311. Miyara Toso, on Tanabe Hisao's theories about Ryukyuan ethnology, ibid., X X X V I I I ( 1 9 2 3 ) , 87—91. Kanaseki Takeo, on anthropological studies of the Ryukyuan people, ibid., XLV, No. 5 (August, 1930), 511-569; XLVII, No. 8 (August, 1 9 3 2 ) , 287-296; X L I X , No. 5 (May, 1934), 187. Kida Teikichi, on the study of the Ryukyuan race, Okinawa Kyoiku, January, 1933, pp. 39-42. Kanaseki Takeo and Shima Yoshio, on the study of the Ryukyuan race, Taiwan Igakkai Zasshi, X X X V I I I ( 1 9 3 8 ) , N o . 9, pp. 1,653-1,733. Shimabukuro Genshichi, on early inhabitants of Okinawa, OKINAWA BUNKA SOSETSU ( 1 9 4 7 ) , pp. 295-311. Mabuchi Toichi, on folklore and anthropology in Okinawan studies, Minkan Densho, X V I , No. 3 (March, 1 9 5 2 ) , 6-9. Nagai Masao, on biological studies of the people of Hateruma Island, Jiruruigaku Kenkyu, I, Nos. 3-4 (1954), 32-50.

ANTHROPOMETRY Statistical studies, indicating among other things that the Ryukyuan people were the shortest regional group in Japan, were published in: Hasebe Kotondo, on the distribution of the Japanese people as seen from the stature of conscripts, Tohoku Igaku Zasshi, II, N o . 1 ( 1 9 1 7 ) , 150-160; and Matsu-

189 mura, A., "On the Cephalic Index and Stature of the Japanese and Their Local Differences," Journal of the Vacuity of Science of the Imperial University of Tokyo, Section V, Anthropology, Vol. I, Part I (1925), in English. Matsumura Akira, on head shapes of Ryukyuans, Toyo Gakugei Zasshi, XXXVI (1919), 568-577; a report on the head measurements of some 35 inhabitants of Amami Oshima. Kanetaka Kanji, on an anthropological study of the calvarium of a modern Okinawan man excavated at Unten, Jinruigaku Zasshi, XLIV, No. 8 (1929), 399-427; 12 statistical tables, a bibliography of 15 monographs. Kanaseki Takeo, on a human femur from the Gusukudake shell mound, ibid., pp. 217-230; 3 photographs, 34 bibliographical references. Nishiyama Iori, on the bodily growth of Okinawans, Kansai Iji, III (1931): No. 80, pp. 7-11; No. 81, pp. 5-7; IV (1932): No. 82, pp. 10-15; No. 83, pp. 6-8. Suda Akiyoshi, on bodily measurements of Ryukyuans, Jinruigaku Zasshi, LV, No. 2 (1940), 1-62. Wada Itaru, on anthropological studies of the people of Yonaguni Island, Taiwan Igakkai Zasshi, XL, No. 10 (1941), 1,829-1,934. Tatetsu Seijun, on the physical features of Okinawans, RYUKYU KENKYU SHIRYO ( 1 9 4 8 ) , pp. 6 5 - 6 8 .

Hsu Hung-liang, on an anthropological study of the cranial bones of Ryukyuans, Kuo-li T'ai-wan Ta-Hsiieh Chai-pou-hsiieh Yen-chiu-shin Lunwen-chi, Taiwan University, II (1948), 227-330; studies of the cranial structure of 51 males and 37 females. Su Tsung-liang, on a study of the cranial bones of Taiwanese of Hakka descent and of Ryukyuans, ibid., II (1949), 1-174. Kanaseki Takeo, on anthropometrical studies of people of the Yaeyama area, Minzokugaku Kenkyii, XIX, No. 2 (September, 1955), 27-29. DERMATOGLYPHICS Kanaseki Takeo, on hand and foot dermatoglyphics of Ryukyuans, Jinruigaku Zasshi, XLV, Supplement 5 (August, 1930), 511-688; with 143 statistical tables, 4 photographs, a bibliography of 42 monographs, half of which are in European languages. Dermatoglyphic prints of the palms, fingers, soles, and toes of some two hundred students (18 years or older) and a few teachers in Naha, all except 23 of whom were natives of the island of Okinawa. The prints were taken between late December, 1928, and late January, 1929. Kurishita Shizuo, on anthropological studies of the finger configurations of Okinawans, Nagasaki Ikadaigaku Hoigaku Kyoshitsu Gyoho, III, No. 2 (1931), 180-185. Yamamoto Chinin, Kurishita Shizuo, Haraguchi Chimaki, and Nakachi Kiko, on anthropological studies of the sole configurations of Okinawans, ibid., IV, No. 1 (1932), 21-27. Kuwashima Naoki, on the palmar configurations of primary school children of Itoman, Juzenkai Zasshi„

190 XL, No. 6 (1935), 2,151-2,167. Hibino Masaru, on the dermatoglyphics of the Ryukyuan people, ibid., pp. 2,189-2,202 and 2,991-3,006. Kanaseki Takeo and Shima Yoshio, on the dermatoglyphics of the people of Ishigaki Island, and regional differences in the dermatoglyphics of the Ryukyuan people, Taiwan Igakkai Zasshi, XXXVII, No. 11 (1938), 1,6531,733. Kutsuna Shoai and Fukunaga Kinta, on the palmar configurations of the people of Miyako Island, ibid., XXXVIII, No. 4 (1939), 594-617. Kanaseki Takeo, Miyauchi Etsuzo, and Wada Itaru, on the dermatoglyphics of the people of Yonaguni Island, ibid., No. 7, pp. 989-1,078. Kamekawa Keishin, on the finger dermatoglyphics of the inhabitants of Miyako Island, Nippon Hoigakkai Zassbi, I, No. 1 (1944), 63-65. BLOOD GROUPS Kirihara Shin'ichi, on blood group distribution among the inhabitants of Korea, China, Okinawa, and Taiwan, Nippon Gakujutsu Kyokai Hokoku, IV (1928), 686-700. Otagura Hiroshi, on tests for blood groups involving 136 soldiers from Okinawa, Gun-i-dan Zassbi, No. 220 (1931), 1,853-1,908. Nishi Koji, on Okinawan blood groups and scholastic records in terms of these groups, and on the blood groups of Japanese living in Naha, Nagasaki Ikadaigaku Hoigaku Kyoshitsu Gyohd, III, No. 1 (1931), 42-50. Kanaseki Takeo, on blood groups among Ryukyuans, Jinruigaku Zasshi, XLVII, No. 8 (1932), 287-296. Nishioka Kazuyoshi, on ethnological studies of Japanese blood groups, centering on the blood groups of the Okinawan people, Shikan, No. 5 (1932), 110-150. Kurishita Shizuo, on blood groups of the people of Itoman township, in Okinawa Prefecture, Nagasaki Ikadaigaku Hoigaku Kyoshitsu Gyohd, IV, No. 1 (1932), 28-32. Takehara Keiten and Goto Jusaku, on blood groups of children and of the people at large in Miyako, Taiwan Igakkai Zasshi, X X X I I (1933), 1,447-1,454. Haebaru Choho, on the people of Okinawa Prefecture as seen on the basis of blood groups, ibid., XXXV, No. 1 (1936), 94-119. S. Kirihara, R. Haku, and R. Han, "The Blood-groups Distribution in Luchu Islands and Formosa," Proceedings of the Fourth Pacific Science Congress, III (1939), 69-72, in English.

CHAPTER 8

WORKS ON RYUKYUAN CULTURE

BOOKS ON CULTURAL KEIMEIKAI

DAIJDGOKAI

KOENSHO.

MATTERS

Sasamori Tadashige, ed., ZAI-

DAN HOJIN KEIMEIKAI DAIJUGOKAI KOENSHU ( " C o l l e c t i o n o f t h e 1 5 t h L e c -

ture Series of the Keimeikai Foundation"). 175 pp., 10 pis. Tokyo: Keimeikai, 1925. Contains texts of the following lectures: Higaonna Kanjun, a summary of Ryukyuan history, pp. 3-32. Yanagita Kunio, the status of Ryukyuan studies, pp. 33-69. Iha Fuyu, songs and ballads of old Ryukyu, pp. 6 9 113. Kamakura Yoshitaro, Ryukyuan arts and crafts, pp. 113-135. Ito Chuta, the nature of Ryukyuan arts, pp. 136-156. Yamanouchi Seihin, Ryukyuan music, pp. 156-175. YANBARU NO DOZOKU. Shimabukuro Genshichi, YANBARU NO DOZOKU ("Folk Customs of Yanbaru"). 243 pp. Tokyo: Kyodo Kenkyukai, 1929. In the Rohen Sosho Series. A study of manners, customs, and old tales of the Haneji and Nakijin village areas. SH1MA NO HANASHI. Sakima Koei, SHIMA NO HANASHI ("Talks About a Community"). 139 pp. Tokyo: Kyodo Kenkyukai, 1936. In the Rohen Sosho Series. A lucid, concise description of local customs in the central sections of the island of Okinawa, particularly around the Aragusuku community {shima), situated several miles to the north of Shuri. The text is divided into 16 topical sections, with some 294 subtopics. RYVKYO GANGU ZUFU. Ozaki Seiji, RYUKYU GANGU ZUFU ("Pictures of Ryukyuan Toys"). Published by the Kasahara Shoni Hoken Kenkyujo, ca. 1936. A set of 55 wood-block prints of drawings in color of Ryukyuan toys, with a documented explanatory text for each item. A general 2page introductory essay. Based mostly on toys of Okinawa Island, particularly of the Naha area. The text treats of customs and manners, religious beliefs, and Japanese, Korean, and Chinese counterparts and references. Issued in 191

192 58 individual folders with exquisite art work and scholarly text. The Preface is by Kasahara Michio. NANTÒ RONSO. Shimabukuro Zenpatsu, ed., NANTÓ RONSÒ ("Treatises on the Southern Islands"). 457 pp. Naha: Okinawa Nippòsha, 1937. A commemorative volume in honor of the 6lst birthday of Iha Fuyu. Contents as follows: Yanagita Kunio, on questions regarding Tamayorihiko; an essay on divine mythology, pp. 1-22. Origuchi Shinobu, on the rise of Ryukyuan kings, pp. 23-79. Nobori Shòmu, on rituals and the influence of priestesses in Amami Óshima, pp. 80-94. Miyagi Shinji, an essay on the sacred peaks of Yanbaru, in northern Okinawa, pp. 95-109. Shimabukuro Zenpatsu, on New Year observances of Iheya Island, pp. 110-123. Miyara Tóso, on the original meaning of the term "miya," pp. 124-143. Shimabukuro Gen'ichiro, on the structure and location of Ryukyuan houses, with drawings and plans, pp. 144-154. Shimabukuro Genshichi, on place names in and near Nakijin, pp. 155-175. Minamoto Takeo, on folk customs of Miyako Island, pp. 176-189. Toguchi Seiko, on the pattern of the kumiodori play Gosamaru Teki-uchi, with photographic illustrations, pp. 190-210. Yogi Tatsubin, on adjectival suffixes in Ryukyuan dialects, with special reference to the Miyako dialect, pp. 211—222. Owan Seiwa, on Tokyo and Naha words compared as to accent, pp. 223-241. Nakasone Seizen, on the conjugation of kuru (to come) in the Kunigami dialect, with charts and a map, pp. 242-258. Kanda Seiki, on the development of bridges in Okinawa, pp. 259-263. Miyazato Eiki, on traditional land division methods in Ryukyu, pp. 264—276. Higaonna Kanjun, on thoughts concerning awamori, a native intoxicant, pp. 277-308. Kindaichi Kyósuke, on the white-man theory of the Ainu, with photographic illustrations, pp. 309-320. Kokura Shinpei, on the distribution of Korean dialectal terms for the sweet potato, pp. 321— 341. Hashimoto Shinkichi, on the conjugation of the "ha"-column verbs in ancient times, pp. 342-361. Kinjò Chóei, on early studies of the omoro\ an evaluative biography of Tajima Risaburò, pp. 363-375. Kishaba Eijun, an annotated translation of a felicitous song of Kuro Island, pp. 376-401. Yamashiro Seichu, sundry notes, pp. 402-414. Tomihara Shusei, an essay on music, pp. 415-418. Shimabukuro Seibin, on tales of Shuri, pp. 419-425. Teruya Hiroshi, on Iha and himself, pp. 426-429- Kinjò Chòei, a list of essays and books by Iha Fuyu, pp. 430-450; and a chronological biography of Iha Fuyu, pp. 451-457. ONARI-GAMI NO SHIMA. Iha Fuyu, ONARI-GAMI NO SHIMA ("Islands of the Sibling Deities"). 437 pp. Tokyo: Rakuro Shoin, 1938. Second ed., 1942. Annotated essays and articles on: female deification, pp. 1-25; ancient

193 burial practices, pp. 27-72; Ryukyu at the end of the 15th century, as seen in the accounts of shipwrecked Koreans, pp. 73-143; habiliments and ornaments, pp. 145-174; Ryukyuan chintzes, pp. 175-207; popular beliefs about stones that grow, pp. 209-225; sexual life in past times, pp. 227-240; certain sexual customs in Yaeyama, pp. 241—251; sexual customs in Okinawan village communities, pp. 253-264; sexual customs as revealed in the kuicha dances, pp. 265-276; notes on Kikai Island, pp. 277-288; development of the karate art of self-defense, pp. 289-317; the tutelary deity of the royal Sho clan, pp. 319-366; and observances concerning rice planting, pp. 3 6 7 437.

NIPPON BUNKA NO NANZEN. As a continuation volume of the foregoing work, Iha Fuyu published NIPPON BUNKA NO NANZEN ("Southward Diffusion of Japanese Culture"). Pp. 439-887. Tokyo: Rakuro Shoin, 1939. There is an 8-page Preface and a 7-page Index for the two volumes. The text consists of four essays, the first three of which had been previously published in periodicals, like most of the pieces in the ONARI-GAMI NO SHIMA. They are as follows: a study of the deities of fire, pp. 439—466; the advent of the Kimmamon deity, pp. 467-497; nebulous native deities, pp. 499-522; and a treatise on Amamiya, tracing the gradual southward movement of Yamato (Japanese) culture, pp. 523-887. This is an important book for linguistic and folklore studies. NANPO BUNKA NO TANKYO. Kawamura Tadao, NANPO BUNKA NO TANKYU ("Investigation of Southern Culture"). 482 pp. Tokyo: Sogensha, 1939. A general work on the customs and manners of the people of the Ryukyu Islands, by a scholar of folklore. According to the author's Preface, the work was the product of some three years of intensive study of available literature, and a four-month sojourn in the Southern Islands, with a view to detecting possible relationships between the folk culture of Ryukyu and that of Japan. The book is divided into four major sections, as follows: exploration of Ryukyuan culture, pp. 1-130; investigation of the culture of the Takasago tribe, aborigines of Taiwan, pp. 131-306; investigation of the culture of Yaeyama, pp. 307-388; and investigation of the culture of Miyako, pp. 389-482. In the main, the work is written in narrative style. There are 127 photographic illustrations, and a number of drawings. In 1942, Kawamura Tadao published a 432-page work entitled ZOKU NANTO BUNKA NO TANKYU ("Investigation of the Culture of the Southern Islands, Continued"). This volume deals with the culture of the Tokara, Amami, Kerama, Aguni, Tonaki, and Iheya islands, etc.

NANTO RONKO. Higaonna Kanjun, NANTO RONKO ("Essays on the Southern Islands"). 323 pp. Tokyo: Jitsugyo no Nippon-sha, 1941. A col-

194 lection of 14 essays on miscellaneous topics relating to the history, language, and customs of Ryukyu, including articles on: conditions about the time of the Meiji Restoration of 1868, pp. 1-29; the translation of the Bible by Bernard Jean Bettelheim, pp. 30-51; the stone epitaph at the Sogenji, pp. 52—67; a critique of some 20 publications on Ryukyuan subjects during the Tokugawa Period, pp. 140-159; Ryukyuan names, pp. 201-280; and casual notes on 39 Ryukyuan terms, pp. 281—323.

RYUKYU HYAKUWA. Shimabukuro Gen'ichiro, RYUKYU HYAKUWA ( " A Hundred Talks about Ryukyu"). 275 pp. Naha: Okinawa Shoseki k.k., 1941. An extraordinarily informative volume composed of 100 pithy articles reflecting the author's lifelong study of the cultural history of his native Ryukyu. The articles are presented in general chronological sequence, and deal with topics in such fields as history, divine mythology, language, customs and manners, children's songs, proverbs, songs and dances, climate and topography, biographies, arts and crafts, flora and fauna, government, industries, education, historical sites, etc. Each article is a separate monograph, which may be read individually or as part of the entire book. There is a 2-page Preface by Shimabukuro Zenpatsu. RYUKYU NO BUNKA. Shikiba Ryuzaburo, RYUKYU NO BUNKA ("Culture of Ryukyu"). 3 0 4 + 4 0 pp. 1941. Issued as No. 2 of the MINGEI SOSHO ("Folk Craft Series"). There are 39 photographic illustrations, with explanatory notes by Yanagi Soetsu (pp. 277—304), and the following articles: Yanagi Soetsu, on the wealth of Ryukyuan culture, pp. 1-101, and on the need for a new awareness of Ryukyuan culture, pp. 103-130 (an essay prepared for presentation to the governor of Okinawa). Kawai Kanjiro, on the cultural levels of Okinawa, pp. 131-138. Okayama Iwao, on the merits of Ryukyuan literature, pp. 139-158. Sotomura Kichinosuke, on Ryukyuan songs, pp. 159-180. Shimabukuro Zenpatsu, on annual observances in Ryukyu, pp. 181-212. Shikiba Ryuzaburo, on the Tomigusuku mansion, pp. 213-254. Tanaka Toshio, on the history of Okinawan textiles, pp. 255-276. There is an English summary entitled "On Ryukyuan Culture," pp. 1—40. NANTO OBOEGAKI. Suto Toshiichi, NANTO OBOEGAKI ("Memoranda on the Southern Islands"). 291 pp., 42 pis. Tokyo: Toto Shoseki k.k., 1944. A collection of 14 articles previously published in various periodicals, the first three of which are narratives of visits to and observations in the Yaeyama Islands, pp. 1-112. The next group is made up of miscellaneous articles: Okinawa miscellany, pp. 113—126; Okinawan menhirs, etc., pp. 127-139; foreign ships coming to the Ryukyus, based on comparative studies of the KYUYO and Western accounts, pp. 140-189; and native toys of Yaeyama, pp. 190200. A final group of five articles treats of traditional mathematical reckon-

195 ing devices and practices in Ryukyu, with illustrative drawings, pp. 2 0 1 291. OKINAWA BUNKA SOSETSU. Yanagita Kunio, ed, OKINAWA BUNKA SOSETSU ("Essays on Okinawan Culture"). 342 pp. Tokyo: Chuo Koron-sha, 1947. There is a Preface by Iha Fuyu, pp. 1—4. Postface is by Shimabukuro Genshichi, pp. 341-342. Contents as follows: Shidehara Tan, a speculative essay on names like "Okinawa," "Yaku," "Ryukyu," etc., pp. 5-22; Iha Fuyu, on "Uruma" as an ancient name for Okinawa, pp. 23-32; Inagaki Kunisaburo, on Okinawan customs, pp. 33-54; Higaonna Kanjun, on the system of land allotments, pp. 55-72; Oshima Hiroshi, on the venerable Iwasaki Takuji and Masaki Tsutomu, pp. 73-80; Origuchi Shinobu, on a female incense burner, pp. 81-106; Nakahara Zenchu, on the seji cult, pp. 125-152; Shimabukuro Seibin, on learning by ear; and a miscellany of anecdotes, pp. 153-169. Okusato Shoken, on a comparative study of Okinawan Shinto and early Japanese Shinto, pp. 171-213; Miyara Toso, on thoughts about Yaeyama, pp. 217-233; Suto Toshiichi, on native Ryukyuan arithmetic, pp. 235-252; Watanabe Masutaro, on the composition of Ryukyuan clans, pp. 253-268; Obara Kazuo, on tattooing, with needles, in the Southern Islands, pp. 269-294; Shimabukuro Genshichi, on early inhabitants of Okinawa, pp. 295-311; and Yanagita Kunio, on prostitutes in Okinawa, pp. 313-339. (There is a book review by Kinjo Choei, in Minzokugaku Kenkyii, XV, No. 2 (1950), 146147.) OKINAWA KENKYO SHIRYO. Okinawa Bunka Kyokai, OKINAWA KENKYU SHIRYO ("Okinawan Research Materials"). 68 pp., mimeo. Tokyo: Okinawa-jin Renmei Sohonbu, 1948. Contents as follows: Shimabukuro Genshichi, on Okinawa as seen from the viewpoint of studies of folk customs, pp. 1—45; Miyara Toso, on the language of the Ryukyu Islands, pp. 45-55; Hiyane Antei, on the religions of Okinawa, pp. 56-64; and Tatetsu Seijun, on the physical features of the Okinawan people, pp. 65-68. OKINAWA TAIKAN (1953). In OKINAWA TAIKAN (English title: OKINAWA TODAY), 800 pp., Tokyo: Nippon Tsushinsha, 1953, there is a section on culture, including the following articles: Nakasone Seizen, on education, pp. 193-199; Nakasato Chosho and Nako Hosho, on religion, pp. 199203; Kido Yutaka and Tozan Akira, on postwar literature, pp. 204-209; Oshiro Hiroshi, on arts and crafts, pp. 209-211; and Kanemura Hirotoshi, on music, pp. 212-213. Kawamura Choshin, on the movies, pp. 213-217; on radio broadcasting, pp. 217-221; and on stage plays, pp. 222-226. Iraha Chosei, Kokuba Koki, Yonamine Tatsuo, Nagamine Shoshin, Takushi Ansei, Yara Chosei, and Moriyama Toshio, on sports, pp. 226-233; and Urasaki Jun, on newspapers and publishing, pp. 233-234.

196 KODAI OKINAWA NO SUGATA. Miyagi Shinji, KODAI OKINAWA NO SUGATA ("Okinawa As It W a s in Ancient T i m e s " ) . 448 pp. Naha: Okinawa Insatsujo, 1954. A collection of 40 essays on topics covering history, customs, songs, dialects, place names, etc., with emphasis on philological considerations. A valuable work. There is a brief Preface by Shimabukuro Zenpatsu. CHIHO JICHI SHICHISHONEN KINENSHI. In Nakamura Eishun, ed., CHIHO JICHI SHICHISHUNEN KINENSHI ( 1 9 5 5 ) , there is a section on culture, pp. 285-354, with anonymous articles on cultural affairs, education, religion, the arts, sports, newspapers, communications, radio broadcasting, etc., covering the years 1945 to 1955. ORIGUCHI SHINOBU ZENSHO. Origuchi Shinobu, ORIGUCHI SHINOBU ZENSHU ("Complete Writings of Origuchi Shinobu"). 30 vols. Tokyo: Chuo Koronsha, 1955-1957. Various articles on Ryukyuan subjects, e.g., Vol. II, pp. 4 2 - 7 8 ; III, pp. 356-377, 487-489; X V I , pp. 1 - 1 3 , 1 4 - 6 8 , 6 9 - 7 0 , 9 1 142, 144-198; XVII, pp. 411-415, 416-417, 418-420, 420-426; X I X , pp. 259-302; X X V I I I , pp. 224-226, 278-279; X X X , pp. 410-416. YANBARU NO MURA. Miyagi Shinji, YANBARU NO MURA ( " T h e Villages of Yanbaru"), a posthumously published work, in Ryukyu, No. 4 (November, 1956), 15-65. An important monograph, based on exhaustive field studies. Contents: Section 1. Sacred groves, pp. 16-21. 2. Deities, pp. 21-30. 3. Priestesses, pp. 30—34. 4. Government officials, pp. 34-39. 5. Religious festivals, pp. 39—48. 6. Taxes, pp. 48-54. 7. Nine religious concepts, pp. 54-61. 8. N i n e terms concerning types of landholdings, pp. 61-65. SHIN OKINAWA BUNKA-SHI. Kinjo Ikyo, ed., SHIN OKINAWA BUNKA-SHI ("Cultural History of New Okinawa"). 363 pp. Naha and Osaka: Kyodo Shi Kenkyukai, 1956. Contents: Shimabukuro Zenpatsu, on reference materials for teaching Okinawan history, pp. 1-19; Higa Hiroshi, on Okinawan finances, pp. 20-39; Miyagi Hiroo, on currency circulation in Okinawa, pp. 40-75; Kinjo Kinpo, on Okinawan industries, pp. 76-83; Morita Shinko, on the history of the fishing industry, pp. 84—103; Nakasone Kasaburo, on forestry management in Ryukyu, pp. 104—117; and Nojima Busei, on progress in truck farming, pp. 118-121. Miyahira Hiroshi, on the circumstances and the future of emigrants, pp. 122-137; Kinjo Jun'ichi, an outline history of Okinawan education, pp. 138— 172; Ikemiyagusuku Shui, on social changes in postwar Okinawa, pp. 173— 197; Minamoto Takeo, on the pace of Okinawan farmers, pp. 198-207; N a kaza Hisao, on structures that are national treasures in Ryukyu, pp. 208-230; and Yamazato Eikichi, on the history of the Ryukyuan ceramic industry, pp. 231-247.

197 Harada Teikichi, on Okinawan textiles, pp. 248-256; Yamamoto Keiichi, on drawing and painting in old Ryukyu, pp. 257-281; Hokama Seiko, on sculpture in Ryukyu, pp. 282-298; Yohena Kôtarô, on religious beliefs in Ryukyu, pp. 299-307; Inamura Kenpu, on the history of the Miyako Island jinja (shrine), pp. 308-330; Kishaba Eijun, on folk songs of Yaeyama, pp. 331-342; and Kinjô Ikyô, on chronological tables of Ryukyu, pp. 343-362. OKINAWA FUDOKI. Iha Nantetsu, OKINAWA FUDOKI ("Okinawa Miscellany"). 293 pp. Tokyo: Miraisha, 1959. A collection of articles on miscellaneous topics, such as: wine offered to the gods, folklore concerning the palace of the sea dragon and mermaids, the poetess-heroine Kimihae (or Chinbë), the poetess Onna Nabe (Unna Nabi), the "song of the eagle," ceramic tiles, typhoons of the Ryukyuan seacoast, the omoro, the Miyako Island ayago, taxes on the people of Sakishima, the awamori, the brothels of Tsuji, women's tattoos, the fishermen of Itoman, karate, Ryukyuan dances, poisonous snakes, Ryukyuan music and the samisen, Ryukyuan plants, annual observances, etc. BUNKA-ZAI YÔRAN. In 1956, the Ryukyu Seifu Bunka-zai Hogo Iinkai (Ryukyu Government Cultural Properties Protection Committee) began publishing an annual volume of reports and monographs called Bunka-zai Yôran. The 1956 volume had articles by: Tawada Shinjun, on the location, etc., of shell mounds in Ryukyu; Sonohara Sakuya, on Nakijin-son; Amano Tetsuo, on Ôgimi-son; Nishimura Shumo, an abbreviated history of Ryukyuan dances; Shimabukuro Kôyû, on classical dances of Ryukyu; Ikemiya Kiki, on Akainko, "father" of Ryukyuan music, and on the Ryukyuan samisen-, and Minamoto Takeo, on izaihô of Kutaka Island. The 1957 volume had a report on the excavation of the Shimashiyama shell mound on Kutaka Island. The 1958 volume contained articles by: Arashiro Tokusuke, on Yakabi's kunkunshi\ Minamoto Takeo, on rice growing and associated religious practices in the Komi area of Ishigaki Island; Takamiya Hiroe, on the excavation of the Atsutabaru shell mound; and Nakaza Hisao, on work at the Sonohiyanotake. The 1959 volume contained articles by: Ikemiya Kiki, on the Ryukyuan samisen; Takamiya Hiroe and C. W. Meighan, on the excavation of the Nakamori shell mound on Hatoma Island; Kagawa Mitsuo and Tawada Shinjun, on an investigation of the Ôyama shell mound in Ginowan-son; and Yamashiro Zenzô, Minamoto Takeo, and Arashiro Tokusuke, on the sea-god festival of Kouri Island. The I960 volume had articles by: Tawada Shinjun, on additional notes on the shell mounds of Ryukyu; Nitta Jusei and Takamoto Seishû, on the excavation of the Kadena shell mound; and Takamiya Hiroe, on the Akajanga shell mound remains of Gushikawa-son. In the 1961 volume were articles by: Shin'yashiki Kôhan, on the study of Ryukyuan folk tales, pp. 67-76; Ômine Kaoru, on a study of the Uesato

198 Mausoleum, pp. 77-92; Hokama Seiko, on Ryukyuan temple bells, pp. 9 3 119; Tawada Shinjun, on the periods of pottery, tiles, etc., of Ryukyu, pp. 121—131; Takamiya Hiroe and Tawada Shinjun, on a study of the relics of Akainko in Yomitan-son, pp. 133-143; Takemoto Seishu, on excavations at the Tsuken shell mound, pp. 145-161; and Nitta Jusei, on artifacts in the Kerama Islands, pp. 163—165.

KYODO NO BUNKA-ZAI. Otomasu Shigetaka et al., eds., KYODO NO BUNKA-ZAI ("Regional Cultural Properties"), No. 13, on Kumamoto, Miyazaki, Kagoshima, and Okinawa. 172 pp. Tokyo: Hobunkan, I960. Also known as NIPPON BUNKA-ZAI TAIKEI. There is a section on Okinawa, pp. 93-142. NIPPON NO TABI. A special issue on Okinawa, Sekai no Tabi—Nippon no Tabi, X I X (February, 1961), 140 pp., 1961, has articles by Sakanishi Shio, on a trip to Okinawa; Ishii Michinori, on the changing appearance of Okinawa; Tomita Sukeyuki, on Okinawa, land of poetry and dreams; Miyara Toso, on beloved Okinawa; Honda Yasuji, on the performing arts of Okinawa; Ito Yasube, on Ryukyuan folk arts; Okawa Kiyoshi, on red roofs and ishiganto (stone column markers); Miyao Shigeo, on the kumiodori\ Kaneko Erika, on Yonaguni; Takiguchi Hiroshi, on Miyako and Yaeyama; Okamoto Koji, on the tourists' Okinawa; Yamanokuchi Baku, on the awamori\ and Kamata Hisako, on Okinawan foods. KAIJO NO MICHI. Yanagita Kunio, KAIJO NO MICHI ("Paths over the Seas"). 310 pp. Tokyo: Chikuma Shobo, 1961. A collection of eight monographs published in various journals, reflecting the venerable author's interest in Ryukyuan culture and its relationship to Japanese culture. OTHER

WORKS

Nakamoto Seisei, OKINAWA JOKAN ("Mirror for the Women of Okinawa"). 6-\- 136 pp., folding map. Naha: Ryukyu Shinposha, 1902. Texts for the education of women. Kinjo Choei, ITAI SHUZOKU KO ("Studies of Strange Customs and Manners"). 378 pp. Tokyo: Seikokan Shoten, 1933; 2d ed., 1934. Accounts from the world over, of human sacrifices, burial customs, skull worship, imprecations, marriage customs, etc. Sections on Ryukyu, pp. 312-364 and elsewhere. Preface by Iha Fuyu, on certain erstwhile pastimes in Yaeyama. Kuruwa Suzume (pseud.), OKINAWA NO KANRAKUKYO TSUJI NO KONJAKU ("Past and Present of Okinawa's Licensed Brothels of T s u j i " ) . 187 + 22 pp. Naha: Kushi Jozen, 1934 Geruma Chitoku, RYUKYU CHIGUSA NO MAKI ( " A Volume of a Thousand Ryukyuan Items"). 204 pp. Naha: Naha Insatsujo, 1934. A miscellany of annual customs, biographical sketches, proverbs, superstitions, etc.

199 Hayashi Motoyoshi, RAN'ADÔ KIWA. 186 pp. 1936. Stories of the game of go, a type of draughts. O y a d o m a r i K ô e i , B U N K A OKINAWA N O KENSETSU ( " T h e E s t a b l i s h m e n t

of Cultural Okinawa"). 9 6 p p . Tokyo: Shinkôsha, 1938. Miura Seiichi, AI NO MURA ( " T h e Village of Compassion"). 222 pp. Rin'yùsha, 1943. An account of a leprosarium, written in novel form. Nagaoka Chitarô, OKINAWA MINZOKU TOKUHON ( "Manual of Okinawan Ethnology"). 123 pp. Tokyo: Jiyu Okinawa-sha, 1946. Tokashiki Ikin, RYÙKYÙ TSUJI JÔWA ("Love Stories of Tsuji of Ryukyu"). 153 pp. Tokyo: Ginreikaku, 1949. A journalist's account of the bordels of Tsuji, in Naha city. Arakaki Magoichi, AGARI UMAI NI TSUITE ( "On the Tour of the East" ). 14 pp. Naha: Kyôdo no Bunka o Mamoru Kai, ca. 1950. Concerning the erstwhile pilgrimages made by state priestesses to sacred sites in Chinen and Tamagusuku. S h i n ' y a s h i k i K ô h a n , MINAMI N O HIROBA: MINZOKU N O J I K K E N - S H I T S U

("The Open Places of the South: A Racial Laboratory"). 155 pp. Tokyo: Ryûkyù Bunka Bôeki k.k., 1952. A collection of 12 stories. Yamazato Eikichi, JINKYÔ ("This W o r l d " ) . 306 pp. Naha: Ryûkyù Shinpôsha, 1953. A collection of miscellaneous articles. Arasaki Seichin, OMOIDE NO OKINAWA ("Reminiscent Okinawa"). 321 pp. Naha: Arasaki Sensei Chosho Shuppan Kinenkai, 1956. Nostalgic accounts of the Shuri castle, royal quarters, shrines, temples, schools, scenic spots, language, music, dance, poetry, customs and manners, etc. O k a m o t o T a r ô , WASURERARETA N I P P O N — O K I N A W A B U N K A RON ( " F o r -

gotten Japan—An Essay on Okinawan Culture"). 161 pp., 48 pis. Tokyo: Chûô Kôronsha, 1961. An account by a well-known artist-author, on impressions and reflections concerning Ryukyuan culture, vis-à-vis Japanese culture, during a sojourn in Okinawa and outlying islands in November and December, 1959, and first published serially in the Chûô Kôron, March-December, I960.

ARTICLES ON CULTURAL

MATTERS

GENERAL A round-table discussion of Okinawan culture, Nantô, II (May, 1942), 118-125. Nakahara Zenchù, on the past and future of Okinawan culture, Okinawa, I, No. 2 (May, 1950), 2-6. Okusato Shôken, on electricity and Okinawan culture, ibid., I, No. 6 (October, 1950), 2-7. Tanaka Toshio, on Okinawan culture in the 14th and 15th centuries, ibid., No. 25 (January, 1 9 5 3 ) , 34-52. Nakahara Zenchu, on Okinawan culture in Kyoto, Okinawa to Ogasawara, No. 5 (July, 1958), 38-39.

200 FOLKLORE Nikolai Nevsky, on the moon and immortality, Minzoku, III ( 1 9 2 8 ) : No. 2, pp. 17-24; No. 4, pp. 45-52. Kinjo Choei, on stories and beliefs about ghosts, in Ryukyu, Kyodo Kenkyii, V ( 1 9 3 1 ) : No. 2, pp. 134-136; No. 3, pp. 191-193. Iha Fuyu, on east winds giving headaches to dead persons, Shima, I, No. 2 (June, 1933), 51-55. Shimabukuro Seibin, on his mother's tales, ibid., I, No. 6 (October, 1933), 1-8. Higa Shuncho, on the Okinawan tree of happiness, Minkan Densho, II, No. 5 (January, 1937), 2. Higa Seisho, on the theory that the "Takamagahara race" (the Japanese people) moved northward to Japan from Ryukyu, on the basis of Ryukyuan folklore, Nanpo Dozoku, IV, No. 2 (May, 1937), 32—48. Minamoto Takeo, on collecting folk customs, Bunka Okinawa, July, 1941. Shimabukuro Genshichi, on Okinawa as seen from the viewpoint of folklore, OKINAWA KENKYU SHIRYO ( 1 9 4 8 ) , pp. 1 - 4 5 .

Ishida Eiichiro, on the moon and immortality, with reference to the world-wide significance of Okinawan folklore, Minzokugaku Kenkyii, XV, No. 1 (August, 1950), 1-10; a discussion of folk tales identifying dark spots on the moon as a human figure carrying a pail (or pails) of water with the power of rejuvenating life, starting with tales recounted on Miyako and Tarama islands, and pointing out similar tales among the people of northern Europe, Sweden, Esthonia, Germany, Iceland, and Siberia (the Yakuts, Buryats, Tanguts, Goldis, and Gilyaks), and among the Ainu of northern Japan; and a reference to the same motif in the MAN'YOSHU of eighth century Japan. This essay was republished, with five other monographs including occasional references to Ryukyuan folklore, in Ishida Eiichiro, MOMOTARO NO HAHA ("Momotaro's Mother"), 3 0 4 + 2 0 pp.; Tokyo: Hosei Daigaku Shuppan Kyoku, 1956; pp. 1—40. Oto Tokihiko, on Japanese folklore studies and Okinawan research, Minzokugaku Kenkyii, XV, No. 1 (August, 1950), 86-91. Yanagita Kunio, on folklore of island peoples concerning sea-god palaces, ibid., pp. 92-107. Sakurada Katsunori, on the present condition of Okinawan folklore, Minkan Densho, XVI, No. 2 (February, 1952), 2-6. Mabuchi Toichi, on folklore and anthropology in Okinawan studies, ibid., XVI, No. 3 (March, 1952), 6-9. Iha Nantetsu, on folklore about the palace of the sea dragon, OKINAWA FUDOKI (1959), pp. 17-29, and about mermaids, ibid., pp. 30-40. CUSTOMS

AND

MANNERS

A special 34-page edition on Okinawan customs and manners, Fwzoku Gaho, No. 117 (June, 1896), edited by Tsubokawa Tatsuo; many short articles. Ichiki Kitokuro, on ancient customs of Okinawa, Hogaku Kyokai Zasshi, XV (1897), 512-516, 604-607. Hara Segai, on customs in Okinawa, Taiyo, IV, No. 17 (1898), 164-167. Takata Utaro, on Okinawan customs

201 and manners, ibid., V, No. 9 ( 1 8 9 9 ) , 134-142. Kuroiwa Tsune ( K o ) , on Okinawan customs, Jinruigaku Zasshi, X I V ( 1 8 9 9 ) , 149-151, 227-231. Yoshiwara Shigeyasu, on Ryukyuan customs and manners, ibid., X V ( 1 9 0 0 ) , 321-338, 345-349. Momiji-sei (pseud.), on Ryukyuan customs, Fuzoku Gaho, No. 225 (January, 1901), 11-13. Kato Sango, on local Okinawan customs, Jinruigaku Zasshi, X V I ( 1 9 0 1 ) , 353-361; X V I I ( 1 9 0 1 ) , 4 3 ^ 9 , 119-121; XVIII ( 1 9 0 2 - 1 9 0 3 ) , 95-104, 152-158, 448-457; and in his RYUKYU NO KENKYU, II ( 1 9 0 6 ) , 18-33, and in the 1941 edition, pp. 97-129. Gima Kensai, on Okinawan customs and manners, and their origins, Bungei Kurabu, VII, N o . 15 ( 1 9 0 1 ) , 251-252. Teragishi Mitora, on Okinawan customs and manners, ibid., VII, No. 9 ( 1 9 0 1 ) , 265-269; VIII, No. 51 ( 1 9 0 2 ) . Moriyama Tokusuke, on Okinawa customs, Jinruigaku Zasshi, X I X ( 1 9 0 4 ) , 434-438, 4 7 8 479. Uchida Sue, on everyday life, particularly the daily diet, of the Ryukyuans, ibid., X X ( 1 9 0 5 ) , 359-361. Nanto Itsujin (pseud.) on Ryukyuan customs, Rekishi Chiri, XII, No. 2 ( 1 9 0 8 ) , 76-80. Inoue Kaen, on Okinawa, Fuzoku Gaho ( 1 9 1 4 ) : No. 462 (October), 2 - 6 ; No. 463 (November), 21-24; No. 464 (December), 27-29; ( 1 9 1 5 ) : No. 466 (February), 44-47; No. 472 ( A u g u s t ) , 20-23; No. 473 (Septemb e r ) , 16-19. Two catalogs of objects illustrating Ryukyuan customs, etc., Imperial Museum of Tokyo, 1920, 12 pp.; 1937, 30 pp. Otsu Sakujiro, o n Okinawan customs, Tabi to Densetsu, II, N o . 6 ( 1 9 2 9 ) , 38-39. Kinjo Choei, on Okinawa, in NIPPON SHAKAL MINZOKU JITEN ("Dictionary of Japanese Society and Folklore"), Vol. I, pp. 103—112, Tokyo, 1932. Shimabukuro Gen'ichiro, on customs reflecting those of ancient Japan, SHINPAN OKINAWA ANNAI ( 1 9 3 2 ) , pp. 287-332; Okinawa Kyoiku, June, 1941, pp. 1-8.

Son Shintai, on Ryukyuan customs and manners, Minzokugaku Zasshi, V, N o . 9 ( 1 9 3 3 ) , 819-821. Kawamura Tadao, a lecture on property and family systems in Okinawa, Okinawa Kyoiku, ca. November, 1936, pp. 1 - 1 2 . Kuwae Tsuneo, on customs of Manchuria and Ryukyu, Tabi to Densetsu, X ( 1 9 3 7 ) : No. 2, pp. 41—46; No. 3, pp. 41-53. Ono Juro, on Ryukyuan customs, RYUKYU BUNGAKU ( 1 9 4 3 ) , pp. 186-187. Inagaki Kunisaburo, on Okinawan customs, OKINAWA BUNKA SOSETSU ( 1 9 4 7 ) , pp. 33-54. Watanabe Masutaro, on the structure of kin groups in Ryukyu, ibid., pp. 253—268. Shimabukuro Genshichi, on Okinawa viewed from the standpoint of folklore, OKINAWA KENKYU SHIRYO ( 1 9 4 8 ) , pp. 1-45. Misato Chokei, on folk customs of Shuri, Bunka Okinawa, III, No. 5 ( 1 9 5 1 ) , 19-22; IV ( 1 9 5 2 ) : No. 1, pp. 22-24; No. 2, pp. 20-23. Sakurada Katsunori, on current Okinawan customs and manners, Minkan Densho, XVI, No. 2 ( 1 9 5 2 ) , 2-6. Kinjo Choei, on Okinawan festivities celebrating a youth's attainment of manhood, Okinawa, No. 25 (January,

202 1 9 5 3 ) , 9-17. Nakasone Genwa, on the changing scene in postwar Okinawa, ibid., pp. 2 3 - 2 9 ; No. 26 (February, 1953), 6-13.

GEKKAN

MINGEI

Several issues of the Gekkan Mingei featured articles on things Ryukyuan. In Vol. I, No. 8 (November, 1939), there appeared articles on: awamori, by Sho Jun, pp. 28-31; Ryukyuan stone, by Higa Keijo, pp. 32-34; stage plays, by Yamada Yuho, pp. 34-35; Ryukyuan folk arts, by Shimabukuro Gen'ichiro, pp. 35-37; produce markets, by Nakazato Seikichi, pp. 37-40; and clothing, food, houses, by Higa Shuncho, pp. 43—45. In Vol. II, No. 3 (March, 1940), there were articles on: the significance of Ryukyuan culture, by Shikiba Ryuzaburo, pp. 32-35; Ryukyuan graves, by Yanagi Soetsu, pp. 35-36; the future of Ryukyuan ceramics, by Sotomura Kichinosuke, pp. 38-40; Ryukyuan homes, by Hama Tokutaro, pp. 40—42; Ryukyuan clothing, by Tanaka Toshio, pp. 4 1 - 4 5 ; and the care of lepers in Okinawa, by Usa Toshihiko, pp. 49-54. In Vol. II, Nos. 11-12 (December, 1940), appeared articles on: annual observances in Ryukyu, by Shimabukuro Zenpatsu, pp. 88-93; and women's clothing in Ryukyu, by Yanagi Yoshitaka, pp. 94-95.

ANNUAL

OBSERVANCES

Anon., on year-end and New Year's observances in Naha, Fuzoku Gahd, No. 63 (December, 1893), 5-7. Higaonna Kan jun, on the Ryukyuan N e w Year, ibid., No. 393. Ushijima Gunpei, on annual observances in Okinawa, Minzokugaku, I, N o . 1 ( 1 9 2 9 ) , 40-42; II ( 1 9 3 0 ) : No. 2, pp. 130-133; N o . 3, pp. 204-205; No. 5, p. 329; No. 7, p. 452; No. 10, pp. 636-637; No. 12, p. 743. Miyazato Seiko, on New Year's in Kume-jima, Okinawa Kyoiku, January, 1934, pp. 82-85. Shimabukuro Zenpatsu, on New Year observances of Iheya Island, NANTO RONSO ( 1 9 3 7 ) , pp. 110-123. Ono Juro, on the annual calendar of Ryukyu, Okinawa Kyoiku, July, 1940, pp. 47-66; RYUKYU BUNGAKU ( 1 9 4 3 ) , pp. 168-169. Shimabukuro Zenpatsu, on annual observances in Ryukyu, Gekkan Mingei, II, Nos. 11-12 (December, 1940), 88-93; RYUKYU NO BUNKA ( 1 9 4 1 ) , pp. 181-212. Misato Haru, on annual observances of Okinawa, Okinawa, No. 14 (October, 1 9 5 1 ) , 20-26. Anon., on Okinawan annual observances, OKINAWA TAIKAN ( 1 9 5 3 ) , p. 308, and in Nakamura Eishun, ed., CHIHO JICHI SHICHISHUNEN KINENSHI ( 1 9 5 5 ) , pp. 702-706. Iha Nantetsu, OKINAWA FUDOKI ( 1 9 5 9 ) , pp. 244-280.

YAEYAMA

CUSTOMS

Sakuma Shun'ichiro, on a strange custom of Taketomi Island, Jinruigaku Zasshi, II, No. 13 (March, 1 8 8 6 ) , 140-141. Torii Ryuzo, on customs and

203 manners in the Yaeyama Islands, ibid., X X (1905), 369-370. Miyara Toso, on Ishigaki Island attire, Minzoku, II, No. 4 (May, 1927), p. 178. Motoyama Keisen, on Yaeyama, Tabi to Densetsu, II, No. 10 (1929), 13-16. Iha Fuyu, on amorous excursions by town youths of Yaeyama, ibid., Ill, No. 4 (1930), 23—28; Minzokugaku, II, No. 1 (1930), 46-51. Miyara Toso, on Yaeyama customs and crafts, Teikoku Kogei, V, Nos. 1 and 2 (1931), and in NANTO SOKO (1934), pp. 203-204; on Yaeyama marriage customs, Tabi to Densetsu, VI, No. 1 (1933), 180-184; on the religious life of the people of Yaeyama, Kokugakuin Zasshi, XXIX, No. 2, pp. 65-75. Kishaba Eijun, on bon festivals and funeral ceremonies of Yaeyama, Tabi to Densetsu, VI, No. 7 (1933), 204-208, 320-322; VII, No. 7 (1934), 166173. Senaha Chosen, on bon festivals of Ishigaki Island, ibid., VII, No. 7 (1934), 173-175. Iwasaki Takuji, on medical practices of Yaeyama, ibid., VIII (1935): No. 1, pp. 34^45; No. 12, pp. 76-85; on candy-making methods of Ishigaki Island, ibid., IX, No. 1 (1936), 81-83; on Yaeyama menus, ibid., pp. 83-90. Kawamura Tadao, on Yaeyama culture, Kokumin Seishin Bunka, IV, No. 4 ( 1 9 3 8 ) , 6 1 - 1 0 4 ; NANPO BUNKA NO TANKYU, pp. 3 0 7 - 3 0 8 .

Higa Seisho, on seasonal festivals and the angama dances of Iriomote Island, Nantd, I (August, 1940), 1-32. Kishaba Eijun, on racing boats of Kuro Island, their divine rituals, etc., ibid., pp. 33-56. Suto Toshiichi, on a rice festival in Yaeyama, Nanpo Minzoku, VI, Nos. 1-2 (April, 1940), 82-106; on native toys of Yaeyama, Minzokugaku Kenkyii, VI, No. 1 (1940), and NANTO OBOEGAKI (1944), pp. 190-200; on visits to and observations in the Yaeyama Islands, NANTO OBOEGAKI, pp. 1-112. Iha Fuyii, on certain sexual customs in Yaeyama, ONARI-GAMI NO SHIMA (1942), pp. 241-251. Miyara Toso, on Yaeyama recollections, OKINAWA BUNKA SOSETSU ( 1 9 4 7 ) , pp.

217-233; and on notes on Ishigaki, Yonaguni, and Hateruma islands, NIPPON NO SUMI-ZUMI ("Nooks and Corners of Japan"), 196 pp.; Tokyo: Yotokusha, 1947; pp. 175-196.

Miyamoto Nobuhiko, on rice festivals of Kobama Island, Minkan Denshd, XVI, No. 4 (1952), 7-11. Sakai Usaku, on agricultural rites of Kobama Island, Nippon Minzokugaku, II, No. 4 (March, 1955), 81-85; also, a report on an investigation of customs (religion, annual observances, etc.) of Kabira village in Yaeyama, ibid., Ill, No. 4 (March, 1956), 70-83. Honda Yasuji, on harvest festivals of Ishigaki Island, Nippon Minzokugaku Kaiho, No. 5 (February, 1959), 1-9. Uchimori Tadao and Uchimori Katsu, on Taketomi Island, ibid., pp. 17-30. Honda Yasuji, on Yaeyama religion and festivals, OKINAWA YAEYAMA ( I 9 6 0 ) , pp. 13-24. MIYAKO

CUSTOMS

Hayashi Wakakichi, on the custom of bone washing in Miyako, Jinruigaku Zasshi, XI (1895), 76-77. Oyama Teigyo, on customs concerning the

204 rearing of children in Miyako, ibid., XII (1896), 51. Nikolai Nevsky, on marriages and festivals of Miyako, Chikyu, I, No. 3 (1924), 61-65; on games of Miyako children, Minzoku, II, No. 4 (1926), 153—162. Shimabukuro Genshichi, on marriage customs of Tarama Island, Tabi to Densetsu, VI, No. 1 (1933), 178-180. Minamoto Takeo, on Miyako Island foods, ibid., IX, No. 1 (1936), 76-81; on folk customs of Miyako Island, NANTO RONSO (1937), pp. 176-189. Kawamura Tadao, on Miyako culture, NANPO BUNKA NO TANKYU

(1939), pp. 389-482. Shimoji Kaoru, on a study of the magatama of Miyako, NANTO, III (1944), 96-135. Anon., on Ikema Island, Minkan Densho, XV, No. 7 (1951), 30-31. Mabuchi Toichi, on the ONARI-GAMI of Miyako, Nippon Minzokugaku, II, No. 3 (1955), 49-57. Miyamoto Nobuhiko, on Karimata village, Nippon Minzokugaku Kaiho, No. 5 (February, 1959), 13-16. ITOMAN

CUSTOMS

Kobayashi Fusataro, on strange customs of Itoman, Chigaku Zasshi, XVIII (1906), 215. Kawakami Hajime, on the individualistic family system of Itoman, Kyoto Hogakkai Zasshi, VI, No. 9 (1911), 111-142. Motoyama Keisen, on the people of Itoman, NANTO JOSHU (1925), pp. 152-159; Tabi to Densetsu, III, No. 1 (1930), 112-116. Miyara Toso, on names of persons and houses in Itoman, Kokugakuin Zasshi, X X X I , No. 11, pp. 47-62; No. 12, pp. 54-73. Inagaki Kunisaburo, on the people of Itoman, RYUKYU SHOWA (1934), pp. 187-193. The Naha Chiho-Saibansho Kenji-kyoku, on Itoman fishermen and so-called individualism, Setai Chosa Shiryo, No. 18 (September, 1939), 1-26. Iha Nantetsu, on the Itoman fishermen, OKINAWA FUDOKI (1959), pp. 188-200. See other articles on Itoman, p. 122 above. CUSTOMS

OF OTHER

LOCALITIES

Mekaru Seitaro, on tales of Iheya, Minzoku, II, No. 4 (1926), 171-177. Shimabukuro Genshichi, on manners and customs of the Haneji and Nakijin village areas, YANBARU NO DOZOKU (1929), 243 pp. Komaki Saneshige, on ceremonial and festival events observed on Kerama Island, Minzokugaku, III, No. 3 (1931), 177-178; on customs of Kume Island, ibid., No. 4, pp. 211216. Higa Shuncho, on everyday greetings in Nishibara village, Nakagami district, Tabi to Densetsu, V, No. 2 (1932), 63-65. Inagaki Kunisaburo, on customs of Kutaka Island, RYUKYU SHOWA (1934), pp. 193-199. Shimabukuro Zenpatsu, on New Year observances of Iheya Island, NANTO RONSO (1937), pp. 110-123. Yamashiro Zuiki, on observances of Mawashi-cho, Bunka Okinawa, III, No. 8 (October, 1952), 1314. Kokubu Naoichi, on March festivals of Kutaka Island, Nippon Minzoku,

205 IV, No. 4 (March, 1957), 52-63. Oto Tokihiko, on customs of Kume Island, Densho Bunka, No. 1 (October, I960), 67-82. VILLAGE

LIFE

Ransen-sei (pseud.), on extraordinary customs of farmers in Ryukyu, Nogyo Sekai, III, No. 10 (1908). Seki Ten'en, on agricultural customs of Okinawa, ibid., VII, No. 10 (1912). Ishikawa Toraji, illustrations of a Ryukyuan market, Taiyo, XVIII, No. 9 (1912), 469. Sakima Koei, on pig festival customs in Ryukyu, Minzoku to Rekishi, VIII, No. 5 (1925), 47-56. Ono Takeo, on fragmentary remains of ancient Ryukyuan hamlets, Hosei Daigaku Ronshu, V, No. 1 (1930), 222-230. Higa Shuncho, on old customs of Onaga village, Shima, I, No. 2 (June, 1933), 155-162; II, No. 4 (April, 1934), 493-508; on village shows in Ryukyu, Nippon Minzoku, No. 12 (June, 1936), 7-9; on the New Year in farming villages, Tabi to Densetsu, XI, No. 1 (1938), 73-74. Iha Fuyu, on observances related to rice planting, ONARI-GAMI NO SHIMA (1938), 367—437. Suto Toshiichi, on Yaeyama rice festivals, Nanpo Minzoku, VI, Nos. 1-2 (April, 1940), 82-106. Higa Shuncho, on the structure of Okinawan villages, Minzokugaku Kenkyii, XV, No. 2 (November, 1950), 63-66: village organization and life during the past several centuries; on the life of Okinawan farmers, Bunka Okinawa, II (1950): No. 3, pp. 14-17; No. 4, pp. 14-15; No. 5, pp. 16-19; No. 6, pp. 13-17; III (1951): No. 1,. pp. 15-18; No. 2, pp. 13-16; IV (1952): No. 1, pp. 12-16; No. 2, pp. 27-30; V, No. 1 (1953), 18-23. Shimabukuro Genshichi, on reminiscences of village shows, Okinawa, II, No. 2 (1951), 14—17. Seki Keigo, on the villages of Okinawa, Minkan Densbo, XVI, No. 2 (1952), 7-16. Miyamoto Nobuhiko, on rice festivals of Kobama Island, ibid., No. 4, pp. 7-11. Miyagi Eisho, on agricultural rites of the Kunigami area, Nippon Minzokugaku, II, No. 1 (June, 1954), 117-129. Sakai Usaku, on harvest rites in Ryukyu, ibid., IV, No. 2 (January, 1957), 22-26.

MARRIAGE

CUSTOMS

Anon., on Okinawan wedding and funeral ceremonies, Fuzoku Gaho, No. 40 (April, 1892), 11-12. Masuko Tadanobu, on Okinawan marriage ceremonies, ibid., No. 75 (July, 1894), 8-9. Anon., on marriages in the upper classes of Okinawa, Jinruigaku Zasshi, XIX, No. 222 (September, 1904), 486-487. Nanto Itsujin (pseud.), on Ryukyuan annual observances and wedding ceremonies, Rekishi Chiri, XII, No. 2 (1908), 172-176. Nikolai Nevsky, on marriages and festivals of Miyako Island, Chikyu, I (1924), No. 3, pp. 60-65. Toguchi Seiko, on marriage customs in Naha, wedding ceremony records

206 of Shuri, and rules established by the Hyojojo, Nanto Kenkyu, I, No. 3 (July, 1928), 12-35. Nakahara Kokichi, on marriage customs of Ie Island, ibid., pp. 35-37. Ginoza Seiei, on marriage customs of the Kin area, ibid., pp. 37-38. Chinen Seiei, on marriages on Iheya Island, ibid., pp. 38-39. Yamashiro Muneo, on marriage customs of Kunigami, ibid., pp. 39-40. Miyagi Shinji, on marriage customs in the light of Ryukyuan words, ibid., No. 5 (November, 1928), 18-24. Higa Shuncho, on marriage customs in Okinawa, Tabi to Densetsu, VI, No. 1 (1933), 176-178. Miyara Toso, on marriage customs of Yaeyama, ibid., pp. 180-184. Shimabukuro Genshichi, on marriage customs of Tarama Island, ibid., No. 7, pp. 313-315. Segawa Kiyoko, on marriages in Okinawa, Minzokugaku Kenkyii, XIII, No. 3 (1948), 89-100; based in part on a manuscript by Okuno Hikorokuro entitled OKINAWA KON'IN SHI ("History of Marriage in Okinawa"); rules and practices of village endogamy and matrilocal marriage; the gradual change to patrilocal marriage, beginning with the upper classes; comparisons with similar customs and changes in Japan. A portion of Okuno's manuscript was published in Hoshakaigaku, No. 3 (1953). Okuno Hikorokuro, on Okinawan marriage customs, Okinawa, No. 41 (1954), 2-8. CHILDREN Oyama Teigyo, on customs concerning the rearing of children in Miyako, Jinruigaku Zasshi, XII, No. 128 (1896), 51. Uchida Sue, on Ryukyuan birthday customs, ibid., X X , No. 226 (1905), 195-197. Suzuki Momohei, on childbirth customs in Okinawa, Kyodo Kenkyu, II, No. 10 (December, 1914), 589-596; on Okinawan childhood names, ibid., Ill, No. 6 (August, 1915), 357-360. Shimabukuro Zenpatsu, on childbirth customs in Naha, Nanto Kenkyu, I, No. 5 (March, 1929), 7-11. Kinjo Choei, on Okinawan childbirth customs, Tabi to Densetsu, VI, No. 7 (1933), 315-319. Iha Fuyu, on Ryukyuan christening methods, ibid., pp. 26-31, and NANTO HOGEN SHIKO (1934), pp. 357-366. GAMES Hirose Heijiro, on a game of Ryukyuan checkers, Taiyo, XIV, No. 3 (1908), 209-212. Nikolai Nevsky, on games of Miyako children, Minzoku, II, No. 4 (1926), 153-162. Kinjo Choei, on children's games, ibid., IV, No. 1 (1928), 191-192, 200-202; Kyodo Kenkyii, V (1931), 430-437; Tabi to Densetsu, V, No. 8 (1932), 62; on Ryukyuan toys, Tabi to Densetsu, III, No. 3 (1930), 84-89. Iha Fuyu, on toys in Ryukyuan dramas, ibid., pp. 94-100. Higa Shuncho, on the pastime of lifting heavy stones, ibid., V, No. 8 (1932), 65-67. Iha Fuyu, on children's games, ibid., VII, No. 1 (1934), 117-122. Higa Shuncho, on the Ryukyuan game of chunji (a type of checkers), ibid., IX, No. 4 (1936), 52-54. Ozaki Seiji, a scholarly treatise on Ryukyuan toys,

207 with 55 wood-block prints in color, RYUKYU GANGU ZUFU (1936), q.v. Suto Toshiichi, on Yaeyama toys, Minzokugaku Kenkyu, VI, No. 1 (1940), 3 5 43, and NANTO OBOEGAKI (1944), pp. 199-200. Shimabukuro Zenpatsu, on distinctive pastimes of Naha, Ryukyu, No. 11 (December, 1959), 13-20. TATTOOING Miyajima Mikinosuke, on Ryukyuan and Ainu tattooing, Jinruigaku Zasshi, I X (1893), 15-19. Yoshiwara Shigeyasu, on women's tattoos in the Ryukyu and Oshima archipelagoes, ibid., XV (1900), 345-349. Iwasaki Takuji, on Ryukyuan tattoos, with drawings, HIRUGI NO HITOHA (1920), pp. 78-80. Miyake Soetsu, on tattoos of Ryukyuan women, Jinruigaku Senshigaku Koza, I (1930), 1-45. Iha Fuyu, on the tattooing of Ryukyuan women, Nippon Chhi Vuzoku Taikei, XII (1930), 416-422. Yoshiwara Shigeyasu, on Ryukyuan tattoos, Dolmen, I, No. 5 (1932), 14-22. Obara Kazuo, on songs concerning tattooing, Tabi to Densetsu, IV, No. 12 (1931), 61-64; on tattooing in the Southern Islands, with drawings, Shima, I ( 1 9 3 3 ) : No. 2, pp. 78-79; No. 3, pp. 76-77; No. 4, pp. 44-45; and OKINAWA BUNKA SOSETSU ( 1 9 4 7 ) , pp. 2 6 9 - 2 9 4 . Kanaseki Takeo, on

Yonaguni tattoos, Nanpo Dozoku, V, Nos. 3—4 (February, 1939), 46-53. Higa Seisho, on Shuri tattoos, Dolmen, V, No. 2 (March, 1939), 11-13. Shin'yashiki Kohan, on the tattooing of young girls, MINAMI NO HIROBA (1952), pp. 53-63. Iha Nantetsu, on tales about tattooing in Ryukyu, OKINAWA FUDOKI ( 1 9 5 9 ) , p p . 1 8 3 - 1 8 7 .

RELIGION Iha Fuyu, SHIN SHU OKINAWA KAIKYO ZENSHI ("History of Early Mis-

sionary Activities of the Shin Sect in Okinawa"). 64 pp. Meiji Seitoku Kinen Gakkai Kiyo 24. Tokyo, 1926. Tamayose Houn, SHIN SHU HONAN SHI ("History of the Persecution of the Shin Sect"). 122 pp. 1928. Origuchi Shinobu, RYUKYU NO SHUKYO ("Ryukyuan Religion"). 18 pp. 1930. Teruya Kanhan, OKINAWA NO SHUKYO DOZOKU ("Religious Customs of

Okinawa"). 113 pp. Naha: Hoshi Insatsujo, 1957. Kato Sango, on worship of the gods and the OMORO SOSHI, Jinruigaku Zasshi, XVI, No. 175 (1900), 21-38. Hagino Rison, on the indigenous religion of Ryukyu, Jinja Kyokai Zasshi, VI, Nos. 5-8 and 10-12 (1907); VII, No. 2 (1908). Origuchi Shinobu, on religion in Ryukyu, KODAI KENKYU, P t . I , MINZOKU-HEN, p p . 5 1 - 1 0 0 , T o k y o , 1 9 2 0 ; SEKAI SEITEN ZENSHU GAI-

HEN (1923); Minzokugaku, I, Nos. 1-16 (1926); Okinawa Kyoiku, March, 1939, pp. 1-10. Miyara Toso, on the religious life of the people of Yaeyama, Kokugakuin

208

Zasshi, X X I X , No. 2 ( 1 9 2 3 ) , 68-75. Kamakura Haruhiro, on sacred places on Kume Island, Okinawa Kyoiku ( 1 9 2 6 ) : No. 157 (October), 2 - 1 5 ; N o . 158 (November), 2-11. Iha Fuyu, on Ryukyuan deities, Minzoku, I, No. 2 ( 1 9 2 6 ) , 4 5 - 5 8 ; II, No. 2 ( 1 9 2 7 ) , 4 5 - 5 8 ; NIPPON BUNKA NO NANZEN ( 1 9 3 9 ) , pp. 439-487. Urakawa Wasaburo, KIRISHITAN NO FUKKATSU ( " R e vival of Christianity"). 619 pp. Tokyo: Nippon Katorikku Kankokai, 1927. Section on Ryukyu, pp. 98-202. Okuno Hikorokuro, on fire deities, Nanto Kenkyu, I, No. 1 (February, 1928), 11-14. Shimabukuro Gen'ichiro, on the indigenous religion of Okinawa, SHINPAN OKINAWA ANNAI ( 1 9 3 2 ) , pp. 333-359. Iwasaki Takuji, on the god of fire, Tabi to Densetsu, VII, No. 2 (1934),. 24-27. Chinen Bennosuke, on the mountain god of Kerama, Shima, April,. 1934, pp. 509-510. Iha Fuyu, on the fire deity, Minkan Densho, I, No. 4 ( 1 9 3 5 ) , 2. Hiyane Antei, on the religions of Okinawa, NIPPON KIRIS'TOKYOSHI ("History of Christianity in J a p a n " ) ( 1 9 3 5 ) , pp. 4 2 - 5 3 ; NIPPON SHUKYO ZENSHI ("Complete History of Religion in J a p a n " ) ( 1 9 3 5 ) , Vol. I,, pp. 81-84; OKINAWA KENKYU SHIRYO ( 1 9 4 8 ) , pp. 56-64. Kuwae Tsuneo* on concepts of the dragon god in Manchuria, China, and Ryukyu, Tabi to Densetsu, X , No. 12 ( 1 9 3 7 ) , 42^49. Miyagi Shinji, on the sacred peaks of Yanbaru, NANTO RONSO ( 1 9 3 7 ) , pp. 95-109. Yanagita Kunio, on the palace of the god of the sea, Minzokugaku Kenkyu, X V , No. 2 ( 1 9 4 0 ) , 92-107. Miyara Kentei, on the niro deity of Kobama Island, Nanto, II (August, 1 9 4 0 ) , 60-64. Higa Shuncho, on the Ryukyuan fire deity, Kokugakuin Zasshi, XLVII, No. 10 ( 1 9 4 1 ) , 118-120. Shimabukuro Gen'ichiro, on Shinto in Okinawa, Okinawa Kyoiku, December, 1941, pp. 1-17. Iha Fuyu, on female deification, ONARI-GAMI NO SHIMA ( 1 9 4 2 ) , pp. 1-25; on the tutelary deity of the royal Sho clan, ibid., pp. 319-366. H i g a Shuncho, on religious beliefs concerning the habu, a poisonous snake or adder, Minkan Densho, VII, No. 1 (October, 1 9 4 1 ) , 12. Okusato Shoken, on a comparative study of Okinawan Shinto and early Japanese Shinto, OKINAWA BUNKA SOSETSU ( 1 9 4 7 ) , pp. 171-215. Nakahara Zenchu, on the seji cult, ibid., pp. 125-152. Ono Juro, on religion in Ryukyu, RYUKYU BUNGAKU ( 1 9 4 3 ) , pp. 18-19. Akiyama Kenzo, on religion in Ryukyu, TOA KOSHO SHIRON ( 1 9 4 4 ) , pp. 198-238; on religion and the establishment of a racial nation, Ryukyu, Shakaigaku Zasshi, LXVIII, N o . 4. Torigoe Kenzaburo, on the relation between royal succession and religion, in Ryukyu, Shukyo Kenkyu, VI, No. 1. Mabuchi Toichi, on the onari-garni of Sakishima, Nippon Minzokugaku, II, No. 4 (March, 1955), 4 9 - 5 7 ; III, No. 1 (August, 1 9 5 5 ) , 63-80. Yohena Kotaro, on religious beliefs in the southern regions, SHIN OKINAWA BUNKA SHI ( 1 9 5 6 ) , pp. 299-307. Nakamatsu Yashu, on the otake (or utaki, sacred grove), Okinawa Bunka, N o . 2 (June, 1 9 6 1 ) , 26-30.

209

PRIESTESSES Kawamura Yoju (Yanagita Kunio), on the miko priestesses, Kyodo Kenkyu, I ( 1 9 1 3 ) : No. 1, pp. 13-24; No. 2, pp. 1-7. Sakima Koei, on devils and priestesses, Minzoku to Rekishi, VIII, No. 1 (1925), 313-316. Torigoe Kenzaburo, on the system of miko priestesses in ancient Ryukyuan villages, Minzokugaku Kenkyu, VI, No. 4 (1940), 35-59. Origuchi Harumi, on priestesses of Izena Island and of Nago, ibid., XV (1951), 118-119. Seki Keigo, on noro (or nuru) priestesses in certain Okinawan villages, Minkan Densho, XVI, No. 2 (1952), 7-16. Horii Wataru, on the yuta (shamans) of Kume Island, San'in Minzoku, No. 5 (February, 1955), 24. Ikemiyagusuku (Ikemiyagi) Shuei, on the yuta, Konnichi no Ryiikyii, III, No. 6 (June, 1959), 4-5.

RELIGIOUS PRACTICES Uchida Sue, on Buddhist rites in Ryukyu, Jinruigaku Zasshi, XXII, No. 253 (April, 1905), 293-297. Iha Fuyu, on the kazanaori (feathered head ornaments used by priestesses), Minzoku, III, No. 4 (May, 1928), 101-124. Ushijima Gunpei, on tanabata and bon festivals in Okinawa, Minzokugaku, I, No. 1 (July, 1929), 40^42. Kida Teikichi, on beads worn by Ryukyuan priestesses, Okinawa Kyoiku, May, 1933, pp. 6-9. Senaha Chosen, on bon festivals of Ishigaki Island, Tabi to Densetsu, VII, No. 7 (1934), 173-175. Kishaba Eijun, on bon festivals of the Yaeyama Islands, ibid., pp. 160-173. Higa Shuncho, on supplication for rain, in Ryukyu, Minzoku Bunka, No. 4 (August, 1940), 5-7. Shimabukuro Genshichi, on Okinawan customs and religious beliefs, Minzokugaku Kenkyu, XV, No. 2 (November, 1950), 50-62; a treatise on the nature of the religious practices of Ryukyuans, based on the physical structure of villages, the principal occupations of the villagers, the nature and functions of the noro, and the rites and ceremonies. Origuchi Harumi, on male religious functionaries, etc., ibid., XV, No. 34 (March, 1951), 118-119Higa Shuncho, on the munchu (kin groups) of Shuri and religious rites, Minkan Densho, XVI, No. 5 (1952), 2-7. Miyamoto Nobuhiko, on the shinugu festival of Kunigami, ibid., No. 7, pp. 8-13; on the unjami (sea god) festival of Kunigami, ibid., No. 8, pp. 9-13. Miyagi Shinji, on "taxpaying" observances of ancient Okinawa, Ryukyu, No. 7 (1958), 14-20, description of the practice of presenting priestesses with sheaves of grain and other agricultural products and things of the sea, as offerings to the gods.

FUNERALS Anon., on weddings and funerals of Okinawa Prefecture, Fuzoku Gaho, No. 40 (April, 1892), 11-12. Imai Teikichi, explanatory diagrams of Ryukyuan funeral ceremonies, ibid., No. 60 (November, 1893), 18-19. Anon.,

210 on ancient Ryukyuan funeral processions, Proceedings of a Joint Meeting of the Anthropological Society of Tokyo and the Japanese Society of Ethnology, Vol. I, pp. 114-146. Iha Fuyu, on funerals in old Ryukyu, Minzoku, II (1927): No. 5 (July), 9-38; No. 6 (September), 37-42. Higa Shuncho, on Okinawan funerals, Tabi to Densetsu, VI, No. 7 (1933), 201-204. Kishaba Eijun, on Yaeyama funerals, ibid., pp. 204-208, 320-322. Shimabukuro Genshichi, on Tarama funerals, ibid., pp. 313-315. Kin jo Choei, on Ryukyuan funerals, ibid., pp. 315—319. Shin'yashiki Kohan, on Ryukyuan concepts of death and burial tombs, KOJIKI NO KANSHO ("Reading the KOJIKI Appreciatively"), 287 pp.; To-

kyo: Daidokan, 1935; pp. 17-29. Mekaru Seitaro, on funerals of Izena Island, Minkan Densho, XIV, No. 1 (1950), 30-33. Higaonna Kanjun, Higa Shuncho, Omachi Tokuzo, and Omori Shir5, a discussion of funeral practices, etc., ibid., XX, No. 8 (1936), 6-22. TOMBS Hayashi Wakakichi, on the Miyako custom of bone washing, Jinruigaku Zasshi, XI (1895), p. 76. Kato Sango, on Ryukyuan tombs, ibid., XVI, No. 88 (1900). Tsuboi Shogoro, on Ryukyuan tombs, ibid., XVIII (1903), 78-80. Sakima Kdei, on Ryukyuan tombs, Minzoku to Rekishi, III, No. 6 (1920), 27-29. Kida Teikichi, on Ryukyuan graves, ibid., pp. 29-33. Utsurikawa Nenozo, on Ryukyuan tombs, Taihoku Imperial University Bulletin, 8 pp., 1924. Kinjo Choei, on bone washing in Ryukyu, Okinawa Kyoiku, ca. February, 1936, pp. 1-15; Minerva, I (1936): No. 2, pp. 72-76; No. 3, pp. 24-29. Yanagi Soetsu, on Ryukyuan graves, Gekkan Mingei, II, No. 3 (1940), 35-36. SORCERY,

etc.

Kuwae Kokuei, RYUGO EKIRI TETSUGAKU ("Philosophy of Divination,

in the Ryukyuan Language"). 154 pp., mimeo. Gushichan-son, Kyodo-shi Kenkyusha, 1939. A divination manual in the Ryukyuan idiom. Sakima Koei, on a rare Okinawan divination manual called the TOKI NO SOSHI, Minzoku to Rekishi, V, No. 3 (1922), 231-233; on demoniacal possession and the noro in old Ryukyu, ibid., VIII, No. 1, pp. 313-316. Higa Shuncho, on being led astray by spirits, Minzoku, I, No. 2 (1926), 185-186. Shimabukuro Zenpatsu, on types of "purification" and exorcism (charms, magic practices, etc.), Nanto Kenkyu, I, No. 3 (1928), 1-11. Shimabukuro Genshichi, on arresting criminals and finding the responsible "devil," Tabi to Densetsu, IV (1931): No. 10, pp. 77-88; No. 12, pp. 67-69. Higa Shuncho, on a phallic practice to ward off the fire deity, ibid., V, No. 2 (1932), p. 62. Shimabukuro Seibin, on magic practices in Shuri, ibid., pp. 67-68.

211

SEXUAL CUSTOMS Iha Fuyu, on Ryukyuan prostitutes, Shin Shosetsu, XXXI, No. 9 (1926), 73-87. Yoshiwara Shigeyasu, on naked dancing in ancient Ryukyu, Mita Bungaku, I, No. 5 (1926), 31-36. Iha Fuyu, on the sexual life of the nobility in old Ryukyu, Hanzai Kagaku, I, No. 6 (1930); on certain amorous pastimes, Minzokugaku, II, No. 1 (1930), 46-51; Tabi to Densetsu, III, No. 4 (1930), 23-28. Kinjo Choei, on Ryukyuan literature about licensed brothel areas, Dekameron, I, No. 5 (May, 1931); on chastity tests, ibid., I, No. 3; on sexual life in Ryukyu, Hanzai Kagaku, II, No. 6 (1931), 6. Iwakiri Noboru, on Ryukyuan prostitutes, Tabi to Densetsu, IV, No. 12 (1931), 60-67. Kuruwa Suzume (pseud.), on the history of the brothels o f T s u j i , OKINAWA NO KANRAKUKYO TSUJI NO KONJAKU, 1 8 7 + 2 2

pp.;

Naha: Kushi Jozen, 1934. Nobori Shomu, on phallic worship in the Southern Islands, Tabi to Densetsu, IX, No. 3 (1936), 104-106. Iha Fuyu, on sexual life in former times, ONARI-GAMI NO SHIMA (1942), pp. 227-240; on certain sexual customs in Yaeyama, ibid., pp. 241-251. Yanagita Kunio, on the prostitutes of Okinawa, OKINAWA BUNKA SOSETSU ( 1 9 4 7 ) , pp. 313-339-

Hino Ashihei, "Uta Hime" (Songstress), in UTA HIME, a collection of six narratives, 243 pp.; Tokyo: Dai Nippon Yuben Kodansha, 1948; pp. 1—43; a narrative of the author's romance with a prostitute in Naha. Tokashiki Ikin, on stories of a licensed bordel area in Naha, RYUKYU TSUJI JOWA, 153 pp., 1949. Sakai Usaku, on fertility rites in the Ryukyus, Nippon Minzokugaku, No. 2 (July, 1953), 74-79. Iha Nantetsu, on the Tsuji brothels, OKINAWA FUDOKI ( 1 9 5 9 ) , pp. 1 7 1 - 1 8 2 .

BOATS Sakuma Shun'ichiro, on Ryukyuan ships and racing boats, Jinruigaku Zasshi, VI, No. 59 (February, 1891), 169-173. Shigeno Yuko, on dugout canoes of the Southern Islands, Tabi to Densetsu, II, No. 2 (1929), 7-11. Shimabukuro Gen'ichiro, on Ryukyuan customs concerning boats, ibid., IV, No. 12 (December, 1931), 64-66. Kishaba Eijun, on racing boats of Kuro Island, and their divine rituals, etc., Nantd, I (1940), 33-56. Matayoshi Kaei, on the baryusen racing boats, Konnichi no Ryukyu, III, No. 6 (June, 1959), 12-13.

CLOTHING Kamakura Yoshitard, on Ryukyuan clothing, Kokusai Shashm ]oho, X, No. 5. Miyara Toso, on Ishigaki Island attire, Minzoku, II, No. 4 (1927), 178. Takahashi Isamu, on Ryukyuan clothes, Rekishi Koron, VI, No. 8 (June, 1937), 81-90. Higa Shuncho, on clothing, food, and houses, Gekkan Mingei, I, No. 8 (1939), 43-45. Tanaka Toshio, on Ryukyuan clothing, ibid.,

212 II, No. 3 (1940), 41^45. Yanagi Yoshitaka, on women's clothing in Ryukyu, ibid., II, Nos. 11-12, pp. 94-95. Ono Juro, on clothing, RYUKYU BUNGAKU (1943), pp. 88-89. FOODS AND

DRINKS

Kainan-sei (pseud.), on banquets in Okinawa, Fuzoku Gaho, No. 449 (September, 1913), 36-37. Okusato Shoken, on the old Japanese method of making miki (sweet sake) still being used in Ryukyu, Fuzoku Kenkyil, No. 75 (1926), 7—10. Kishaba Eijun, on Ishigaki dishes, Shima, I, No. 5 (September, 1933), 68-69. Minamoto Takeo, on Miyako Island foods, Tabi to Densetsu, IX, No. 1 (1936), 76-81. Iwasaki Takuji, on candymaking methods of Ishigaki Island, ibid., pp. 81-83; on Yaeyama menus, ibid., pp. 83-90. Higaonna Kanjun, on the awamori, NANTO RONSO (1937), pp. 2 7 7 3 0 8 ; REIMEIKI NO KAIGAI KOTSU SHI ( 1 9 4 1 ) , pp. 4 0 0 - 4 3 6 .

Higa Shuncho, on time-honored Ryukyuan sake, Minkatt Densho, III, No. 6 (February, 1938), 2-3. Sho Jun, on the awamori, Gekkan Mingei, I, No. 8 (1939), 28-31. Torigoe Kenzaburo, on primitive cooking methods persevering in Ryukyuan festivals, Minzoku Bunka, II, No. 1 (1941), 5-8. Ono Juro, on Ryukyuan food, RYUKYU BUNGAKU (1943), pp. 118-119. Sho Noriko, on foods served on New Year's Day at the Nakagusuku Castle, Okinawa, No. 14 (October, 1951), 27-30. Oto Tokihiko, on food customs in Ryukyu, Minkan Densho, XVI, No. 6 (1952), 2-7. Iha Nantetsu, on wine offered to the gods, OKINAWA FUDOKI (1959), pp. 11-16; on the awamori, ibid., pp. 166-170. MISCELLANEOUS Tsumura Akiyoshi, on Ryukyuan dolls, Fuzoku Gaho, No. 3 (April, 1889), 18-19. Tomoyose Kichoku, on superstitions and children's words of Ryukyu, Jimuigaku Zasshi, XIV, No. 161 (1899), 4 4 8 ^ 5 2 . Anon., on Okinawan prayers, masks, dances, wooden bows, ancient mirrors, and magatama (curved beads or "jewels"), Jinruigaku Zasshi, XVI, No. 183 (1901), 353361. Iha Fuyu, on Ryukyuan myths, RYUKYU KORAI NO SUGAKU ( 1 9 1 5 ) ,

pp. 105-110. Sakima Koei, on the Ryukyuan custom of esteeming the left side, Minzoku to Rekishi, III, No. 3 (1920), 24-26; on the rich in Ryukyu, ibid., VII (1921), 302-306. Takeuchi Unpei, on the absence of an outcaste class (Eta) in Ryukyu, Rekishi Chiri, VI, No. 5 (1921), 60. Sakima Koei, on the outcaste class and Ryukyu, ibid., VII, No. 2 (1922), 42-45; on wealthy persons of Ryukyu, ibid., No. 3, pp. 50-54. Nakayoshi Chosuke, on the hatome sen (coins), Okinawa Kyoiku, January, 1925, pp. 49-56. Higa Shuncho, on spirit capture in Okinawa, Minzoku, I, No. 2 (1925), 185-190. Sone Ichiro, on boar hunting in Okinawa, ibid.y III, No. 1 (1927), 126-130. Kinjo Choei, on national decorations of Ryu-

213 kyu, Okinawa Kyöiku, No. 161 (April, 1927), 60-65; on Ryukyuan toilets, Minzokugaku, II, No. 4 (1930), 270-273; on ghostly apparitions, etc., Kyödo Kenkyü, V, Nos. 2 and 3 ( 1931 ). Shimabukuro Genshichi, on hair on one's head, Tabi to Densetsu, X, No. 4 (1932), 66-67. Geruma Chitoku, a list of ( 1 5 6 ) superstitions, RYÜKYÜ CHIGUSA NO MAKI ( 1 9 3 4 ) , pp. 1 4 1 -

152. Watanabe Masutarô, on Ryukyuan family groups, Minzokugaku Kenkyü, VI, No. 4 ( 1940 ), 60-80. Maehara Tsutako, on matters concerning departure on an overseas journey in olden times, Okinawa, No. 14 (October, 1951), 31-33. Higa Shunchô, on the kin groups and festivals of Shuri, Minkan Densbö, XVI, No. 5 (1952), 2-7. Mabuchi Töichi, on contacts or lack of contacts between Okinawa and Taiwan, in folklore, ibid., No. 9, pp. 10-15. Okusato Shôken, on Okinawan beliefs about the yakudoshi ("critical years" in a person's lifetime) and similar beliefs in the Heian period in Japan, Okinawa, No. 36 (April, 1954), 13-18. Segawa Kiyoko, on the position of women in various places in the Ryukyus, Nippon Minzoku Kaihö, No. 12 (June, I960), 1-22.

ARTS AND CRAFTS GENERAL

WORKS

SEKAI BIJUTSU ZENSHD. In Volume X X I of the SEKAI BIJUTSU ZENSHÜ ("Complete Collection of the Arts of the World"), compiled by Shimonaka Yasaburö and published in 1929 by the Heibonsha, of Tokyo, there are articles by Itö Chüta on Ryukyuan arts in general, pp. 18-20, and by Kamakura Yoshitarö on Ryukyuan architecture, painting, sculpture, and crafts, pp. 20-23. There are, also, explanatory articles by one or the other of the two noted experts concerning Plates 67-87, illustrating different Ryukyuan arts, pp. 50-58. In Volume XXV, there are other articles by the two men about Plates 92-98, on pp. 56-59, and in Volume XXVII, about Plates 74-83, on pp. 46-50. GEKKAN KOGEI. The 100th issue of the Nippon Mingei Kyôkai's Gekkan Kôgei ("Monthly Crafts"), April, 1939, was a 155-page edition devoted to the arts and crafts of Ryukyu. Articles included the following: Yanagi Söetsu, on the cultural "riches of Ryukyu," pp. 2-56, with notes on 24 photographic illustrations, pp. 58-79; Sotomura Kichinosuke, on Ryukyuan folk songs, pp. 80-93; Tanaka Toshio, on a trip to Sakishima and Taiwan, pp. 94-123; Yanagi Yoshitaka, on Ryukyuan weaving and dyeing, pp. 124-136; and Serizawa Keisuke, on Ryukyuan textiles, pp. 137-149. Notes on seven colored photolith illustrations, pp. 150-151. The special edition resulted from a trip to and sojourn of from two to

214 six months in the Ryukyus, earlier in the year, by a party of nine persons, including Professor and Mrs. Yanagi Soetsu; ceramic authorities Kawai Kanjiro and Hamada Shoji; dyed-cloth experts Serizawa Keisuke and Okamura Kichiemon; and textile experts Sotomura Kichinosuke, Yanagi Yoshitaka, and Tanaka Toshio. Another product of the trip was the following special edition of the Gekkan Mingei.

GEKKAN MINGEI. The November, 1939 (Vol. I, No. 8 ) issue of the Gekkan Mingei ("Monthly Folk A r t s " ) , issued by the Nippon Mingei Kyokai, of Tokyo, devoted its 90 pages of text to the Ryukyus, with photographic illustrations of Ryukyuan ceramics, lacquer ware, textile designs, basket weaving, and a spinning wheel, and many short articles on these subjects and on other aspects of Ryukyuan culture. YANAGI SOETSU SENSHC. A number of the articles published by Yanagi Soetsu, on Ryukyuan culture, folk arts and crafts, etc., appear in YANAGI SOETSU S E N S H U DAIGOKAN ( V o l u m e V o f t h e s e l e c t e d w r i t i n g s o f

Yanagi Soetsu), compiled by the Nippon Mingei Kyokai, 288 pp., 27 illus.; Tokyo: Shunjusha, 1954. Yanagi made a distinctive contribution to the study of Ryukyuan culture with his sensitive perception of the blending of beauty and utility in the folk arts of the islands, and his intensive efforts to preserve these arts from neglect or extinction, through public exhibitions and through articles pointing out their intrinsic merit. In 1940, Yanagi Soetsu supervised the editing of two 800-foot films for the Shochiku Movie Company: the OKINAWA NO MINGEI ("Folk Arts of Okinawa"), and the OKINAWA NO FUBUTSU ("Things Okinawan"). These films are extremely valuable today as faithful records of the arts, crafts, architecture, folkways, etc., of Ryukyu prior to World War II.

ARTICLES

ON ARTS

AND

CRAFTS

Yamuro Kiichi, on water clocks and Sai On, RYUKYU KORAI NO SUGAKU ( 1 9 1 5 ) , pp. 96-102. Kamakura Yoshitaro, on Ryukyuan arts and crafts, KEIMEI-KAI DAIJUGOKAI KOEN SHU ( 1 9 2 5 ) , pp. 113-125. Ito Chuta, on the nature of the arts of Ryukyu, ibid., pp. 136-156; on the arts of old Ryukyu, Chiio Bijutsu, No. 113 ( 1 9 2 5 ) , pp. 36-42; Kokogaku Zasshi, X V I , N o . 2 ( 1 9 2 6 ) , 1-11. Kinjo Choei, on fans made of banana leaves, Okinawa Kyoiku, N o . 162 (May, 1 9 2 7 ) , 3 8 ^ 2 . Miyara Toso, on Yaeyama customs and crafts, Teikoku Kogei, V ( 1 9 3 1 ) : N o . 1, pp. 42-47; No. 2, pp. 86-90; NANTO SOKO ( 1 9 3 4 ) , pp. 203-234. Toki Zenmaro, Fukai Shiro, etc., on impressions of old Ryukyuan arts, Nippon Minzoku, II, No. 1 ( 1 9 3 6 ) , 13-20. RYUKYU TSUHO SENPU ("Record of Old Ryukyuan Coins"), a special edition of the Sendan ( "Talks on Coins"), No. 36 (April, 1938), issued by the Nagoya Kosenkai (Nagoya Numismatic

215 Society ) ; six pages of text, and sixteen pages of illustrations, with notes on the distinctive characteristics of each coin. Higa Keijô, on stone, Gekkan Mingei, I, No. 8 (1939), 32-34. Shimabukuro Gen'ichirô, on Ryukyuan folk arts, ibid., pp. 35-37. Shikiba Ryuzaburô, on the significance of Ryukyuan culture, ibid., II, No. 3 ( 1940), 3235. Kawai Kanjirô, on the cultural standards of Okinawa, OKINAWA NO BUNKA (1941), pp. 131-138. Yanagita Kunio, on the history and fine arts of Ryukyu. Minzoku Geijutsu, I, No. 6 (1928), pp. 1-12; on the wealth of R y u k y u , RYÙKYÛ NO BUNKA ( 1 9 4 1 ) , pp. 1 - 1 0 1 , and 1 0 3 - 1 3 0 .

Yanagi Sôetsu, on Ryukyuan culture, Mingei Sôsho, No. 2 (1942); on folk arts and crafts of Okinawa, Minzoku gaku Kenkyû, XV, No. 2 (1950), 80-85. Ono Jùrô, on Ryukyuan arts and crafts, RYÙKYÛ BUNGAKU (1943), pp. 38-39. Miyamoto Keitarô, a list of folk tools, etc., preserved in the Minzoku Hakubutsukan (Ethnological Museum) of Tokyo, Minzokugaku Kenkyû, XV, No. 2 (1950), 136-141. Yamamoto Keiichi, on drawing and painting in old Ryukyu, SHIN OKINAWA BUNKA SHI ( 1 9 5 6 ) , pp. 2 8 2 - 2 9 8 .

Arakaki Genzô, on the use of saltpetre in Okinawa, Bunka Okinawa, IV, No. 9 (September, 1953), 7-9. BOOK ON

ARCHITECTURE

Tanabe Tai and Iwaya Fujio, RYÙKYÙ KENCHIKU ("Ryukyu Architecture"). 62 pp., 103 pis., double-page map. Tokyo: Zayuhô Kankôkai, 1937. A large ( 11 X 14V5 in. ) de luxe edition, in 300 numbered copies. Preface by Dr. Itô Chuta. This magnificent volume was the product of field studies made in 1934 and 1935, with the help of the Department of Architecture of Waseda University and the Nippon Gakujutsu Shinkôkai (Society for the Promotion of Japanese Studies ). The 62-page text begins with a section on the geography, people, and history of Ryukyu, pp. 1-11. Then there is a general discussion of Ryukyuan architecture, pp. 11-15. Finally, there is a detailed description, with a number of sketches, of the architecture of castles, the royal palace, Shinto shrines, Buddhist temples, Confucian and Taoist structures, gardens, tombs, bridges, and epitaphs. There is a double-page map of the islands constituting the Prefecture of Okinawa. The 103 pages of photographic plates that follow, showing some of the many photographs taken by Tanabe Tai and his staff in 1934 and 1935, are invaluable because most of the buildings and objects photographed were destroyed during World War II. ARTICLES ON

ARCHITECTURE

Nakamura Tatsutarô, on Ryukyuan architecture—some questions, Kenchiku Zasshi, V, No. 56 ( 1891 ), 208-210. Fukuda Yasusaburô, on Ryukyuan

216 architecture—answers, ibid., VI, No. 68 ( 1 8 9 2 ) , 235-237. Fujita Akira, on the remains of the royal trading warehouses, Rekisbi Cbiri, V ( 1 9 0 3 ) : N o . 9, pp. 816-817; N o . 11, pp. 1,008-1,014. Tsuboya Suisai, on the old royal castles of Ryukyu, Taiyd, X , No. 1 ( 1 9 0 4 ) , 193-197. An absorbing account of a few weeks' sojourn in Okinawa, in 1923, was published by Ito Chuta in Kagaku Chishiki, January-August, 1925, and reprinted in his MOKUHEN SHU ( 1 9 2 8 ) , pp. 439-578, and in his RYUKYU— KENCHIKU BUNKA ( 1 9 4 2 ) , pp. 1-212. See also Ito Chuta's article on architecture in Okinawa Prefecture, Okinawa Kyoiku, No. 140 (September, 1 9 2 4 ) , 2-11.

Iha Fuyu, on gates, Minzokugaku, II, No. 5 ( 1 9 3 0 ) , 320. Higa Choken, on the stone gates of the Enkakuji, Atelier, X , No. 2 ( 1 9 3 3 ) , pp. 45^48. Tanabe Tai, on the architecture of the Enkakuji, Chito Bijutsu, No. 20 ( 1 9 3 5 ) , 17-31. Kanda Seiki, on the development of bridges in Okinawa, NANTO RONSO ( 1 9 3 7 ) , pp. 259-263. Suto Toshiichi, on stone posts ( i s h i g a n t o ) of Okinawa, Dolmen, V, No. 2 (March, 1 9 3 9 ) , 26-31. Shikiba Ryuzaburo, on the Tomigusuku mansion, Gekkan Mingei, II, Nos. 11-12 ( 1 9 4 0 ) , 7 2 87, with 12 photographs by Sakamoto Manshichi; OKINAWA NO BUNKA ( 1 9 4 1 ) , pp. 213-254. Toba Masao, on Okinawan castles, JOKAKU TO BUNKA ("Castles and Culture"), 227 pp.; Tokyo: Daito Shuppansha, 1942; pp. 79-183. Tanabe Tai, on viewing Okinawan architecture, Fukei, X , No. 11 (November, 1 9 4 3 ) , 409. Nakaza Hisao, on structures in Ryukyu that are national treasures, SHIN OKINAWA BUNKA SHI ( 1956) , pp. 208-230.

ON DOMESTIC

ARCHITECTURE

Miyara Toso, on the construction of, and the customs concerning, houses in Ryukyu, Kokogaku Zasshi, X X I I I , No. 5 ( 1 9 3 3 ) , 267-286, and NANTO SOKO ( 1 9 3 4 ) , pp. 177-206. Shimabukuro Gen'ichiro, on the structure of Ryukyuan homes and their locations, with drawings and plans, NANTO RONSO ( 1 9 3 7 ) , pp. 144-154. Hama Tokutaro, on Ryukyuan homes, Gekkan Mingei, II, No. 3 ( 1 9 4 0 ) , 40-42. Takeda Goichi, on houses in Okinawa, Kenchiku to Shakai, X I , Nos. 7 and 8. Ono Juro, on Ryukyuan dwellings, RYUKYU BUNGAKU ( 1 9 4 3 ) , p p . 130-131.

WORKS

ON

CERAMICS

NANKAI KOTOJI. Ito Chuta and Kamakura Yoshitaro, NANKAI KOTOJI ("Old Porcelain from the Southern Seas"). 218 pp. Tokyo: Hounsha, 1937. A large, magnificent volume reporting on some six hundred porcelain bowls, jars, dishes, etc., unearthed at Kampong-Pareko, in the southern Celebes, in 1936; and on "eleven kerosene boxes full of" fragments of por-

217 celain ware and porcelain tiles excavated from the sites of six famous castles in Okinawa between December 28, 1936, and January 11, 1937. The six castles were those of Urazoe, Katsuren, Nakagusuku, Shuri, Teruya, and Nanzan. The NANKAI KOTÔJI has 100 pages of photoliths of the chinaware from Kampong-Pareko, and 20 pages of the porcelain fragments from Okinawa. To indicate the likelihood that the porcelain ware found in the Celebes had been carried thither on Ryukyuan ships in the 15th and 16th centuries, when daring Ryukyuan seamen sailed to very distant ports, the authors present in a 46-page section the contents of Books (Kan) 39—43 of the REKIDAI HÔAN (1697-1698), rearranged chronologically for the years 1425-1564. Finally, there is a detailed report on the Celebes and Okinawan ceramic ware, and the circumstances of their acquisition, and certain theories and views regarding their origins and significance. The section on the Celebes ware covers pp. 1-20, and that on the Okinawan fragments, pp. 31-52. GEKKAN KOGEI. The March, 1939, edition (No. 99) of the Gekkan Kôgei ("Monthly Industrial Arts") was devoted to Ryukyuan ceramics. There are 16 photolithic illustrations of superb products of Ryukyuan ceramists, with commentaries by Yanagi Sôetsu, pp. 62—68. Other articles are as follows: Kawai Kanjirô, on Okinawan potters and their kilns, pp. 1-14; Higa Keijô, on the beginnings of ceramics in the Ryukyus, pp. 15—49; Hamada Shôji, on the labor involved in producing ceramic ware, pp. 50—56; Yamazato Eikichi, on ancient pottery in Ryukyu, pp. 57-60; and a list of the pottery workshops then ( 1939) extant, pp. 60-61. RYDKYD NO TOKI. The foregoing articles, and 14 of the illustrations, were reprinted in Yanagi Sôetsu, RYÙKYÛ NO TÔKI ("Ceramic Ware of Ryukyu"), 234 pp.; Tokyo: Shôwa Shobô, 1942. The volume was issued as No. 4 in the Mingei Sosho ("Folk Arts Series") edited by Yanagi Sôetsu. New materials in the book included the following articles: Yamazato Eikichi, on the history of the ceramic industry in Ryukyu, pp. 1—70; Yanagi Sôetsu, on the current status of ceramic production in Ryukyu, pp. 179-212. There is a Postscript by Yanagi, pp. 231-234. The front cover carries a photolith of a covered vessel, a beautiful specimen of multicolored ceramic artistry. ARTICLES

ON

CERAMICS

Miyara Tôsô, on the ceramic industry of the Yaeyama Islands, Chawan, I, No. 6 (August, 1931), 41—44. Tsumaki Toyohei, on seeing Ryukyuan pottery, ibid., Ill, No. 12 (1933), 62-67. Shiota Rikizô, on Ryukyuan pottery, Shoga Kottô Zasshi (1926) : No. 214, pp. 3-5; No. 215, pp. 3-5. Hamada Shôji, on life at Tsuboya, Gekkan Mingei, I, No. 8 ( 1939), 16-17; on

218 the future of pottery, ibid., pp. 37-38. Arakaki Eisei, a diary account of ceramic work at Tsuboya, ibid., pp. 48-52. Sotomura Kichinosuke, on the future of Ryukyuan ceramics, ibid., II, No. 3 (1940), 38-40. Yamazato Eikichi, on the karaya-busbi, a song about tile makers, Okinawa, II, No. 2 (February, 1951), 18-20. Harada Teikichi, on Okinawan pottery, Bunka Okinawa, IV, No. 8 (August, 1953), 16-21. Yamazato Eikichi, on southern elements in Ryukyuan ceramic arts, ibid., II, Nos. 9, 10, and 11; on the history of the Ryukyuan ceramic industry, SHIN OKINAWA BUNKA SHI (1956), pp. 231-247. Iha Nantetsu, on ceramic tiles of early Okinawa, OKINAWA FUDOKI (1959), pp. 70-80. ON LACQUER

WARE

A valuable study of Ryukyuan lacquer ware was published in 1889 under the title RYUKYU SHIKKI KO ("Treatise on Ryukyuan Lacquer Ware"). It was prepared by Ishizawa Hyogo, under the auspices of the Okinawa prefectural government, and was printed by the Toyodo, of Tokyo. It starts with a 12-page essay by Ishizawa on the history of Ryukyuan lacquer ware, indicating, among other things, that it was originally derived from Japan. There are 49 pages of drawings of Ryukyuan lacquer ware, in chronological sequence from a screen dated 1714 to a tier of boxes dated 1870. M i y a m a Kisaburo, RYUKYU SHIKKI CHOSA HOKOKU ("Report on a Study

of Ryukyuan Lacquer Ware"), pp. 19-32, ca. 1906, apparently published by the Kogyo Shikenjo (Industrial Experiment Station), of which Dr. Miyama is listed as a gishi (engineer or technical expert). This is a collection of nine reports. Kuniyoshi Zuisen, on Ryukyuan lacquer ware, Bunka Okinawa, IV, No. 7 (July, 1953), 10-12. ON

TEXTILES

Yanagi Soetsu, RYUKYU NO ORIMONO ("Ryukyuan Textiles"). 59 lvs. + 120 pp. Tokyo: Nippon Mingei Kyokai, 1939. An edition of 100 copies, with 59 swatches of Ryukyuan fabrics pasted on separate leaves, and commentaries on each item, pp. 103-117. There is a scholarly monograph on Ryukyuan textiles by Tanaka Toshio, 101 pp., including a list of 46 sources cited, pp. 94-101. Yanagi Soetsu, BASHOFU MONOGATARI ("Chats About Abaca Cloth"). 51 pp. Tokyo, 1943. A privately printed edition of 225 copies, each autographed by the celebrated author. Tanaka Toshio and Tanaka Reiko, OKINAWA ORIMONO KIREJI NO KENKYU (English title: A STUDY OF OKINAWA TEXTILE FABRICS), 9 5 + 1 8 pp.,

53 color plates; Tokyo: Meiji Shobo, 1952. A 9-page Preface by Yanagi Soetsu; 95 pages of annotated Japanese text, with 27 illustrations; and 18

219 pages of English text. A glossary of slightly over 300 Okinawan terms used in connection with dyeing and weaving, clothing and ornaments. Separate portfolio of 53 photogravures in color, mounted on hard paper. A handsome work, with scholarly text. Omichi Hiroo, RYUKYU-GIRE ("Ryukyuan Cloth"). 14 pages of text and 40 pages carrying swatches of actual fabrics. Osaka: Riichi Shoten, 1952. A limited deluxe edition of 12 copies, of which No. 11 is in the Hawley Collection. An introductory monograph on the history of textiles, clothing, dyeing, etc., pp. 1-14. Nakagawa Isaku and Akashi Someto (pseud.), eds., RYUKYU SENSHOKU MEIHIN SHU ("Collection of Outstanding Works of Ryukyuan Dyeing and Weaving"), 2 vols.; with 70 mounted photogravures in color in one volume, and a 104-page volume of text, with detailed commentaries on the first 50 plates by the two editors and Kamakura Yoshitaro. A deluxe edition, with Oriental style binding of the two portfolio volumes, published by the Kyoto Shoin, of Kyoto, in 1955. Previously published (1952-1954) in a 200-copy edition, in seven folders. ON BINGATA,

etc.

Yamamura Koka, ed., BINGATA KO RYUKYU ("Colored-Print Textiles of Old Ryukyu"), rev. by Okada Saburosuke. Tokyo: Kogeisha, 1928. Two swatches and 33 plates in full color illustrating bingata designs. A deluxe edition, 1 3 X 1 8 inches. An explanatory pamphlet by Iha Fuyu, KO RYUKYU BINGATA KAIDAI ("Bibliographical Introduction to the Colored-Print Textiles of Old Ryukyu"), 12 pp., illustrated; Tokyo: Kogeisha, 1928. Serizawa Keisuke, RYUKYU NO KATATSUKI ("Ryukyuan Prints"). 15 pages with actual samples of printed cloth, 67 pages of text, 8 photographic illustrations of robes and furoshiki, 11 illustrations of paper stencils, 13 drawings of the textile printing processes. An edition limited to 100 copies by the Nippon Mingei Kyokai of Tokyo, 1943. Kamakura Yoshitaro, RYUKYU BINGATA ("Colored-Print Textiles of Ryukyu"). 6 Ivs., 20 colored plates in portfolio. Kyoto: Kyoto Shoin, 1952. Introductory texts in Japanese and English. RYUKYU NO BINGATA ("Ryukyuan Colored-Print Textiles"), 48 pp., each with an actual sample of dyed textile; Osaka: Riichi Shoten, 1954. A private edition of six copies, of which No. 6 is in the Hawley Collection. Kamakura Yoshitaro, on Ryukyuan dyeing, KEIMEIKAI KOEN SHU, XXVIII (1929), pp. 39-62. Adaniya Seiryo, on distinctive features of Ryukyuan textiles, Okinawa Kyoiku, ca. August, 1935, pp. 3-8. Anon., on Ryukyuan dyeing, Gekkan Kogei, No. 49 (1935), 107 pp. Yanagi Soetsu, on the second-hand clothing markets of Naha, SHUSHU MONOGATARI ("Tales About Collecting"), 299 pp.; Tokyo: Chuo Koronsha, 1936; pp. 139-153.

220 Serizawa Keisuke, questions and answers on the bingata, Gekkan Mingei, I, No. 8 (1939), 18-20. Yanagi Yoshitaka, on Ryukyuan dyeing and •weaving, ibid., pp. 20-22. Tanaka Toshio, on the history of Ryukyuan textiles, ibid., II, Nos. 11 and 12 (1940), and RYUKYU NO KENKYU (1941), pp. 255-276. Anon., on Ryukyuan handkerchiefs, Gekkan Kogei, No. 113 (July, 1943), 118 pp. Tanaka Toshio, on Okinawan kasuri (cloth with splashed patterns), Bunka Okinawa, V, No. 1 (January, 1954), 40-41. Harada Teikichi, on Okinawan textiles, SHIN OKINAWA BUNKA SHI (1956), pp. 248-256. Kamakura Yoshitaro, on the Ryukyu bingata, Color Design, IV, No. 1 (January, 1958), pp. 17-19; in an issue containing 16 pages of bingata designs and other articles on the subject, pp. 20-25. ON

SCULPTURE

A Ryukyu and Satsuma Cultural Exhibition was held at the Isetan Department Store in Tokyo, from July 30-August 8, 1937. Among the Ryukyuan exhibits there were some 15 rubbings of designs carved on the railings of two old stone bridges (Yomochi and Kanren) in the Shuri area. Eight of the rubbings were photographed and printed in the September, 1937, issue of the Gekkan Kogei, with commentaries by Munekata Shiko, pp. 5562, and Yanagi Soetsu, pp. 63-64. Hokama Seiko, on sculpture in Ryukyu, SHIN OKINAWA BUNKA SHI (1956), pp. 282-298. BOOKS ON

MATHEMATICS

OKINAWA KETSUJO KO. Tashiro Antei, OKINAWA KETSUJO KO ("Treatise on the Knotted Cords of Okinawa"). 227 pp., 22 pis. Tanbaichi: Yotokusha, 1954. A posthumous publication edited by Hasebe Kotondo, using manuscript records submitted by Tashiro Antei to the president of the Tokyo Imperial University in 1888. A detailed study of the use of knotted cords as quipus, for the keeping of notes or records by illiterate Ryukyuan villagers. Many sketch-drawings, some in color. A 13-page biography of Tashiro Antei (1857-1928), by the editor. RYUKYU KORAI NO SUGAKU. Yamuro Kiichi, RYUKYU KORAI NO SUGAKU ("Traditional Mathematics of Ryukyu"). 110 pp., 5 pis. Tokyo: Hobunkan, 1 9 1 5 ; 2d ed., RYUKYU KORAI NO SUGAKU TO KETSUJO OYOBI

KIHYO MOJI ("Traditional Mathematics and Knotted Cords and Quipu Writing of Ryukyu"), 1 1 0 + 20 pp.; Tokyo: Seinen Kyoiku Fukyu-kai, 1934. Words used for counting various types of things, knotted cords, written symbols, education and mathematics in old Ryukyu, land surveying, coins of old Ryukyu, etc. A 20-page Supplement by Iha Fuyu on numerals in the Ryukyuan language.

221 SAN'YO-NUKI. In August, 1935, Suto Toshiichi found in a Yaeyama village a manuscript volume entitled SAN'YO-NUKI ("Computation Excerpts"), a manual for Satsuma officials showing, with examples, how to compute tax assessments in Yaeyama. This rare work was published in a mimeograph edition, 75 lvs.; Tokyo: Koten Sugaku Shoin, 1936. Sawamura Hiroshi was editor. There is a 4-leaf Preface by Suto Toshiichi. ARTICLES

ON

MATHEMATICS

Tashiro Antei, on knotted cords and other quipus, Jinruigaku Zasshi, VI ( 1 8 9 1 ) , 254-259, 296-301, 345-349, 373-376; VII (1892), 400-411; VIII ( 1 8 9 3 ) , 11-21, 115-122, 166-174, 253-256. Suto Toshiichi, on Ryukyuan mathematics, Okinawa Kyoiku, November, 1935, pp. 1-17; on knotted cords, Nanpo Dozoku, III, No. 3 (July, 1935), 1-36, and NANTO OBOEGAKI ( 1 9 4 4 ) , pp. 204-222; on Ryukyuan regional mathematics, OKINAWA BUNKA SOSETSU (1947), pp. 235-252. Yosesato Seishun, on knotted cords, YAMATO MINZOKU NO YURAI To RYUKYU ( 1 9 5 6 ) , pp. 143-150. Senaha Chosen,

on straw quipus of Yaeyama, OKINAWA YAEYAMA ( I 9 6 0 ) , pp. 176-178. ON

KARATE

Muyoken Kensai (pseud.), KARATE GOSHINJUTSU ("The Karate of Self-Defense"). Tokyo: Seibundo, 1917. Muyoken Kensai

(pseud.), KARATE GOSHIN HIJUTSU

("The

Art Karate

Secret Art of Self-Defense"). Tokyo: Seibundo, 1921. Funakoshi Gichin, RYUKYU KENPO KARATE ( " K a r a t e Boxing of Ryu-

kyu"). 284 pp. Tokyo, 1922. Motobu Choki, KARATE JUTSU ("The Art of Karate"). 1925. Motobu Choki, KARATE JUTSU KUMITE ("The Art of Karate with Partners"). 1926. Mabuni Kenwa, KARATE JUTSU ("The Art of Karate?'). 1933. Mutsu Zuiho, KARATE KENPO ("Karate Boxing"). 1933. Mabuni

Kenwa,

KOBO

JIZAI

KARATE

KENPO

JUHACHI

NO

KEN-

KYU ("Study of the Eighteen Forms of Karate Boxing for Attack and Defense at Will"), in the KARATE KENKYU SOSHO ("The Karate Study Series"), Vol. II; Kobukan, 1934. Mabuni Kenwa and Nakasone Genwa, KARATE-DO NYUMON ("Primer of Karate"). 209 pp. Kobukan, 1935. Funakoshi Gichin, KARATE-DO KYOHAN ("Manual of Instruction in the Karate Methods"). Kobundo, 1935. Nakasone Genwa, KARATE-DO TAIKAN ("Survey of the Karate Methods"). 1935. Funakoshi Gichin, KARATE NYUMON ("Primer of Karate"). Kokubo Budo Kyokai, 1943.

222

Miyagi Kyuki, KARATE-DO ("The Way of Karate"). 270 pp. Tokyo: Nichigetsusha, 1953. Funakoshi Gichin, KARATE-DO ICHIRO ("The Path of Karate"). 212 p p . Tokyo: Sangyo Keizai Shinbunsha, 1956. A history of the karate cult from about 1870. Toyama Kanken, KARATE-DO ("The Way of Karate"). 195 pp. Tokyo: Tsuru Shobo, 1957. An exposition of the karate movements, with photographic illustrations. Iha Fuyu, on military strength and the development of karate in old Ryukyu, ONARI-GAMI NO SHIMA (1942), pp. 289-317. Funakoshi Gichin, on karate, Okinawa, I, No. 1 (April, 1950), 18-19. Kinjo Hiroshi, on modern theses about karate, ibid,., I, No. 4 (July, 1950), 10-13. Nagamine Shoshin, on Matsumura Sokon (1805-1893), the "perfecter of Ryukyuan pugilistics" or karate, ibid., No. 19 (June, 1952), 4-7. Toyama Kanken, on karate, ibid., No. 42 (December, 1954), 9-14. Nakahara Zenchu, on references to karate in literature, Gekkan KarateDo, I, No. 2 (June, 1956), 17-18. Other articles on karate in Ryukyu also appear in the foregoing issue. Iha Nantetsu, on karate, OKINAWA FUDOKI (1959), pp. 201-212. Ishino Akira, on karate and sumo wrestling, NANTO NO SHIZEN TO HITO (new ed., 1%0), pp. 161-169. Kinjo Hiroshi, on Okinawa and karate, Okinawa to Ogasawara, No. 13 (June, I960), 42-46.

CHAPTER

9

RYUKYUAN LITERARY ARTS LITERATURE PROSE

WRITERS

That Japanese literature was known to and studied by Ryukyuans from early times is easily surmised from various references in Ryukyuan chronicles and other records. There is a distinct possibility that early prose writings by Ryukyuan authors have long since disappeared completely. The earliest work extant seems to be the OMOIDE-GUSA ("Sundry Recollections") of Shikina Seimei ( 1 6 5 1 - 1 7 1 5 ) , a 65-leaf volume of prose and poetry composed during a sojourn in Satsuma as a representative of the Ryukyuan king. Other Ryukyuan authors were Yara Sen'eki ( 1 6 5 8 - 1 7 2 9 ) , Aniya Kenson ( 1 6 7 6 - 1 7 4 2 ) , Ishimine Shinnin ( 1 6 7 8 - 1 7 2 7 ) , Sokei Chugi ( 1 6 8 6 - 1 7 4 9 ) , Toyokawa Seiei ( 1 6 8 9 - 1 7 7 0 ) , and Heshikiya Chobin ( 1 7 0 0 1734). Their writings were mostly accounts of trips and other miscellany, except in the case of Heshikiya Chobin, who wrote such monogatari (stories) as: HINKA KI ("Account of an Impoverished Home"), narrating the author's experience of living in a remote hamlet in the Katsuren district; KOKE NO SHITA ("Under the Moss"), a story about the romance between the Lord of Nakasato and the courtesan Yoshiya; MANZAI ("Itinerant Comic Entertainer"), the romantic tales of Shirotarogane; and WAKAKUSA MONOGATARI (literally, "Young Grass Tales"). Cf. HESHIKIYA CHOBIN BUNSHU ("Collection of the Writings of Heshikiya Chobin"). 86 pp. Tokyo: Isshindo, 1936. One of Heshikiya Chobin's pupils, Kushi Pechin, wrote a work called AMAYO MONOGATARI ("Tales of a Rainy Evening"), in which an old man of the Kin family of Shuri recounts, to his young listeners, stories of his youth when he fell in love with the daughter of a good family in Izumisaki, with whom he boarded while studying under a priest of the Ryudoji. Among later writers were Yontanza Choken ( 1 7 4 5 - 1 8 1 1 ) , Yonagusuku Seito ( 1 7 7 4 - 1 8 3 3 ) , and Dakuzaku Ansho ( 1 7 9 1 - 1 8 5 1 ) . 223

224 WAKA

POETS

The composition by Ryukyuans of the 31-syllable Japanese odes called waka (literally, Japanese songs) probably started quite early. Practically all prose writers, in Ryukyu as well as elsewhere in eastern Asia, also composed poetry. There is a record that in 1585 two Ryukyuan poets, Adaniya Soshun and Ganaha ShushS, were feted by Toyotomi Hideyoshi during a visit to Osaka. However, poems composed by these and other earlier poets have not survived. The "first" waka poet of Okinawa is generally regarded as having been Shikina Seimei (1651-1715). Other waka composers included Yara Sen'eki (1658-1729), Ikegusuku Anki (1669-1710), Aniya Kenson (1676-1742), Ishimine Shinnin (1678-1727), Kunigami Chosai (1686-1748), Sokei Chugi (1686-1749), Toyokawa Seiei (1689-1770), Heshikiya Chobin (1700-1734), Hakudo Dotei (ca. 1716-1735), Kochinda Choei (17011767), Yonabaru Ryoku (1718-1797), Motobu Chokyu (1741-1814), Yontanza Choken (1745-1811), Ginowan Chosho (1761-1827), Urasoe Choei (1762-1789), Yonagusuku Seito (1774-1833), Dakuzaku Ansho (1791-1851), and Yoshimura Choken (1805-1836). During the 18th century, monthly meetings were often held for the composition and reading of waka poetry, and occasionally even the king attended the sessions. An eminent 19th century composer of waka poetry was Giwan Choho, often referred to as Okinawa's "last great statesman." He compiled an anthology of poems entitled OKINAWA SANJUROKKASEN ("The Thirty-six Major Poets of Okinawa"), published in a 22-leaf wood-block edition, in 1870, by the Kosaido, of Osaka. It was reprinted in Okinawa Kyoiku, October, 1928, pp. 50-53. A 2-volume second edition, entitled OKINAWA SHU ("Okinawa Collection"), with 1,439 poems, by 109 men, was published in 1876, in 46 -f- 29 lvs. A collection of Giwan Choho's poems was published posthumously by Goeku Chochi, in 1890, in a 52-leaf volume entitled SHOFU SHU ("Shofu Collection"), after Giwan's nom de plume, "Shofusai." Among other poets of the 19th century were Urasoe Choki, Oroku Choko, Tomigusuku Seisho, Ie Chohei, Ie Chosho, Itosu Gaiku, Hanagusuku Seijun, Okuma Choken, Mabuni Ansho, Yamakawa Choko, Tomigusuku Seisei, Uchima Ryokyo, Nomura Choei, Gushi Kotoku, Tokuyama Seiki, Yamaguchi Sosei, Yamauchi Seifu, Furugen Jusei, Ginoza Chosho, Tomigusuku Choson, Gushichan Chosaku, Futema Jozo, Murayama Seisen, Goeku Chochi, and Goeku Chojo. ANTHOLOGIES

OF CHINESE

POETRY

The first Ryukyuan anthology of poems in Chinese was the CHUZAN of 1721. This was a compilation of verses written by two

SHIBUN SHU

225 sons of King Sho Shitsu, Sho Koki (1648-1686) and Sho Jun'o ( 1 6 6 0 1706), and by various high officials and other persons. Individual anthologies of poetry composed by men who had studied in China and others who tried their hand at writing Chinese poems included: SHIHONDO SHI S H U , b y S a i B u n p o ; K A N S O K I J I , b y S a i C h o k o , 15 Ivs.; A I Z E N S H U ; RYUKYU K A N S H O SHICHO; K A N S H O SHI S H U ; TOEI SHI SHU, 2 v o l s . ;

and RYUKYU SHI SHU, 2 vols.

Other anthologies included: SHIKKEIDO SHI SO, by So Ki; KANKODO YUSO, b y S a i T a k u ; SETSUDO Y E N YUSO

( 8 8 l v s . ) a n d SETSUDO ZASSO, b y

Tei Junsoku; FUN'YO KO, by Tei Hakuman (Tei Junsoku's son who died at age 1 4 ) ; and SUI-UNRO SHI-SEN, by "Shu Shinmei" (Tei Junsoku's brother, Tei Junsei). In the 19th century, there were anthologies of the poems of Sai Taihitsu ( J o r i n ) , entitled KINSHIDO SHIBUN SHU (1848);

B I N Z A N YUSO

(60

lvs., 1 8 7 3 ) ;

(2 and

vols.);

ROKOKURO

H O K U Y E N YUSO

(80

SHU lvs.,

1873). Other anthologies included: SHO JORIN SHI SHU, by Onga Oyakata; KOYOKI SHI KO, by Futema Jozo; TOTEL SHI SHU, by Kishaba Choken; SHINKOKAKU SHOWA SHU, by K u s h i J o h o ; and TO KOKKO SHI SHU, by T o

Kokko (Tsuhako Oyakata). Several manuscript volumes of poems in Chinese by Ryukyuans are in the Hawley Collection.

OTHER

ANTHOLOGIES

YO BUN-HO. In 1802, Yd Bun-ho (Kamida Pechin), of Shuri, published an anthology of his poems under the title SHICHIDO SHI KO ("Draft of Poems by Shichido"). When he arrived in Kagoshima, in 1803, he was interviewed by Ishitsuka Saiko, who wrote a 10-leaf record of the interview under the caption RYUKAN HITSUDAN ("Record of Talks at the Ryukyuan Office"), of which a manuscript copy is in the Hawley Collection. RYUKYO HYAKU-IN. In the Ryukyuan mission of 1806 to Edo, the sanjikan (councillor) was Kushi Pechin. In his honor, Makino Ri, of Buzen, composed Chinese poetry which he captioned RYUKYU HYAKU-IN ("Ryukyu Hundred Rhymes"), consisting of a hundred lines of ten words to a line, with the fifth and tenth characters rhyming. A Postscript was added by Yokono Bun, of Awa-no-kuni, in 1808. There is a wood-block printed copy in the Hawley Collection. TOYUSO. TOYUSO ("Drafts While Traveling in the East"), a collection of poems, published by the Jin'undo of Satsuma in 1843. It comprises three anthologies: poems by Tei Gen-i, 18 lvs.; by Gi Gakuken, 25 lvs.; and by Sho Genro (Urasoe Oji Choki), 16 lvs. RYDKYO

SH1KA.

In 1840, four kansho (official students) were sent

226 to the Imperial Academy in China. They were Gen Sensho, Tei Gakukai, Sho Kokushu, and T o Kokkd, the first two from Kumemura, the latter from Shuri. While at the Imperial Academy, they composed Chinese poems. These, with a Preface and critiques of the poems by the teacher, Sun I-yen, were published in 1844 under the title RYUKYU SHIKA (or LIU-CH'IU SHIHK'O; "Ryukyu Poetry Lessons"), 73 lvs., divided into four sections.

RYUKYU SHIROKU. In 1868, Rin Seiko and Rin Seichu, of Kumemura, were sent to the Imperial Academy in China. There they composed Chinese poems which, with critiques by their teachers, Shao Wu-hsii and K a n Hsiao-wu, were published in 1873 under the title RYUKYU SHIROKU (or LIU-CH'IU SHIH-LU; "Ryukyuan Poetry Record"), 22 -)- 13 lvs. Another collection of poems by Rin Seiko and Rin Seichu, with evaluations by their teachers, was published at about the same time under the caption RYUKYU SHIKA ("Ryukyu Poetry Lessons"), 18 + 18 lvs. LITERARY

STUDIES

TAJIMA RISABURO. The first notable student of Ryukyuan literature in modern times was Tajima Risaburo. Born in Niigata Prefecture and educated in Tokyo, he arrived in Okinawa in 1894 to teach at the First Middle School, in Shuri. H e was apparently well versed in Japanese literature. Tajima engrossed himself in the study of Ryukyuan literature, particularly the long-forgotten anthology of ancient songs, the OMORO SOSHI. It is said that he was presently speaking the Ryukyuan tongue with fluency and that he was soon inditing poems in the dialectal idiom that amazed his fellow teachers. At the same time, however, he seems to have spent much of his extracurricular time in the company of "vulgar plebeians," such as actors, shopkeepers, and harlots, and he was dismissed from his teaching position at the end of his first year. Tajima remained in Okinawa for another two years, writing for the Ryukyu Shinpd newspaper and pursuing his studies of Ryukyuan literature. H e accumulated a mass of manuscript material before suddenly departing for Tokyo, in 1897. H e continued his "bohemian" living there for the next seven years. A magazine called Kokkd published, in its 1898 New Year's edition, a work by Tajima entitled RYUKYU-GO KENKYU SHIRYO ("Materials for the Study of the Ryukyuan Language"). In 1904, after giving his manuscript collection to Iha Fuyu, Tajima suddenly left Tokyo for Taiwan. H e later moved on to the Asian mainland, where he finally faded from the ken of his friends, the last rumor reaching them being that he had become an itinerant "priest" wandering about in the ports and hinterland areas of southern China.

RYUKYU

BUNGAKU

KENKYU.

Tajima Risaburo, RYUKYU BUN-

227 ("Studies in Ryukyuan Literature"). 80+61 pp. Naha: Aoyama Shoten, 1924. A posthumous publication, edited by Iha Fuyu, reprinting Tajima's aforementioned work that had been published in the Kokko in 1898. A 25-page Preface by Iha Fuyu, and a 7-page Preface by Majikina Anko. Contents: Preface, by Tajima, pp. 1-9. Section I, on the omoro, pp. 10-16. II, on the otakabe no kotoba, or the prayers of priestesses, pp. 1719. Ill, on the ogami tsudzu, or formal speeches of gratitude to the gods or to one's superiors, pp. 20-22. IV, on the hibun, or stone epitaphs, pp. 22-26. V, on the songs called the omoi kwainya, pp. 26-33. VI, on the uta, or songs, pp. 34—52. VII, on the kumiodori plays, pp. 52-72; on materials for the study of the Ryukyuan language, pp. 73-74; on songs of Sakishima, pp. 7478; on words and pronunciations, pp. 79-80. Supplement: on the meaning of the name Amawari-kana, pp. 1—5. On the gains and losses to Ryukyu resulting from the Satsuma conquest of 1609, pp. 5-16. (This is an incomplete work, first published in the Ryukyu Shinpd, in 1895. Because the article was deemed too critical of the royal family of Ryukyu, the newspaper stopped printing it after the first three installments. The unpublished remainder of the original manuscript has not survived.) A diary account of Tajima's "resignation" from his teaching position in 1895, pp. 17-21. A Postscript by Majikina Anko, pp. 22-29. Four songs, with musical scores, by Yamanouchi Seihin. GAKU KENKYU

IHA FUYO. Articles on Ryukyuan literature by Iha Fuyu include the following: Literary works of old Ryukyu, Shoshi, No. 3 (1926), 93-100. RYUKYU BUNGAKU ("Ryukyuan Literature"), 38 pp., in the IWANAMI KOZA NIPPON BUNGAKU, Vol. Ill, published by Iwanami Shoten of Tokyo, 1931. Ryukyuan literature as a collateral development of Japanese literature, NIPPON BUNGAKU KOZA (Shinchosha), Vol. XV, pp. 1-57, Tokyo, 1932. Orally transmitted literary arts of Ryukyu, the kwainya, Kokugo to Kokubungaku, IX, No. 10 (October, 1932), 72-90. Ancient Japanese literature and Ryukyuan literature, JODAI NIPPON BUNGAKU KOZA, Vol. II, pp. 163184; Tokyo: Shun'yodo, 1933. Language and literature of Ryukyu, NIPPON BUNGAKU KOZA (Kaizosha), Vol. XV, Tokyo, 1935. Ryukyuan literature, NIPPON BUNGAKU DAIJITEN (Shinchosha), Vol. VII (1937), pp. 32-35. "Kwainya o Megutte; Okinawa Bungei Shiko" (Making the Rounds of the Kwainya; an Historical Study of Okinawan Literary Arts), OKINAWA REKISHI MONOGATARI (1948), pp. 185-210. RYOKYO

BUNGAKU.

Ono Juro, RYUKYU BUNGAKU ("Ryukyuan Literature"). 200 pp. Tokyo: Kobundo, 1943. An account of verses, songs, plays, etc., that were composed in the Ryukyuan idiom. Contents: historical survey, pp. 1-8; the omoro, pp. 9-109; the kwainya, etc., pp. 110-118;

228 songs, pp. 119-182; the kumiodori, pp. 183-200. Interspersed are brief articles on: religion, pp. 18-19; the arts, pp. 38-39; clothing, pp. 88-89; food, pp. 118-119; dwellings, pp. 130-131; traditional stories, pp. 146-147; yearly observances, pp. 168-169; and customs and manners, pp. 186-187. OTHERS. Kinjo Choei, on Ryukyuan literature about licensed brothel areas, Dekameron, I, No. 5 (May, 1931). Okayama Iwao, on the merits of Ryukyuan literature, Gekkan Mingei, II, No. 3 (March, 1940), 10-13, and in RYUKYTJ NO BUNKA (1941), pp. 139-158. Okusato Shoken, on the highest peak of Okinawan literature (during the half-century or so around 1700), Okinawa, I, No. 3 (June, 1950), 11-16. Ono Juro, an essay on rhythm in Okinawan literature, principally in its verses or songs, Bunka Okinawa, IV, No. 7 (July, 1953), 14-19. Hayashi Kiyokuni, on Ryukyuan traditions about celestial women, Ryukyii, III (August, 1956), 18-22; an outstanding essay, reflecting considerable research and thought. Miyara Toso, on plans for the study of Ryukyuan literature, Okinawa to Ogasawara, No. 6 (October, 1958), 45-48. LITERARY

JOURNALS

RYODAI BUNGAKU. In July, 1953, members of the Bungei club of the University of the Ryukyus began publishing a journal called Ryudai Bungaka. Some 20 issues were printed by I960, with articles on literature and the arts in general. Two issues of another literary publication, called To ("Tower"), were published by a group of ten students of the university in 1960 and 1961. KUNENBO. A poetry journal, called Kunenbo, was started by a group of interested persons in Naha in April, 1954. Some 68 issues had been published by April, 1961. SHIMA, Another poetry journal, called Shima, was started in Naha in April, I960. Six issues were published by February, 1961. The journal was devoted to the epigrammatic haiku verses. RYDKYO BUNGAKU. In January, I960, a monthly publication called Ryiikyu Bungaku ("Ryukyuan Literature") was mimeographed and issued by the Nippon Hogen Kenkyujo, of Tokyo, with Miyara Toso as editor. It was discontinued at the end of the year. For a listing of the contents of the first six issues, see Oshiro Sosei, ed., SENGO OKINAWA NO BUNKEN KAIDAI

(1961), p. 116. RYOKA

POETS

Composers of ryuka (Ryukyuan verses or Songs) have been legion through the centuries, and the poems have ranged from long ones to the

229 Ryukyuan tanka (short song) of 30 syllables, and a shorter form of 26 syllables called nakafû. Traditionally, the most eminent ryûka poets have been Sokei Chiigi (1686-1749), Heshikiya Chôbin (1700-1734), Tamagusuku Chôkun (1684-1734), Yonabara Ryôku (1718-1797), Motobu Chôkyu (17411814), and Kochinda Chôei (1701-1767), and two women poets, Yoshiya Omitsuru ( 1650-1668) and Onna Nabe (ca. late 18th century). ANTHOLOGIES Three anthologies of ryûka, each comprising more than four hundred poems, compiled according to three major tunes, are known by these tunes, a s f o l l o w s : KANJÙ-SETSU RYÛ, DOKU-SETSU RYU, and RAN-SETSU RYÙ.

The

composers are not known, and the poems were sung to the accompaniment of the three-stringed samisen. KOKON RYOKA SHO. An incomplete, 2-volume anthology entitled BYÙKYÛ DAI KASHÙ ("Large Collection of Ryukyuan Verses") was left in manuscript by Kobashigawa Chôshô, in 1845. A half century later, in 1895, Onaha Chôshin compiled an anthology entitled KOKON RYÛKA SHÛ ("Collection of Ryukyuan Verses, Past and Present" ), based in the main on Kobashigawa's compilation. It was published by the Okinawa Insatsujo, of Naha, in a 63-leaf volume. A reprint was issued by Tomikawa Seiboku in 1911, in 62 Ivs.; Naha: Maruzen Kappanjo. The Ryûkyû Shiryô Kenkyûkai, of Naha, issued a new edition, 63 Ivs., in 1956. Careful editing of this anthology seems to be desirable. TOTEI SHI SHO. Kishaba Chôken ( 1840-19? ) was a distant relative of the royal Shô family, and son of Kishaba Chôbyô, noted scholar and exponent of the kunkunshi. Chôken became a protégé of the scholarly Tsuhako •Oyakata, on whose recommendation he became a personal attendant to King Shô Tai (1848-1879). Chôken composed over a thousand poems, known collectively as the TÔTEI SHI SHÙ ("Anthology of Tôtei's Poems"). RYÛKA-KAI REIDAI SHO. RYUKA-KAI REIDAI SHÙ ("Collection of Exercises of the Ryûka Club"). 44 Ivs. A collection of Ryukyuan verses that were discussed at bimonthly meetings of the club ( 1900-1903 ). A printed -copy is in the Hawley Collection. OTHER

ANTHOLOGIES

Takasaki Yoshio, RYÙKYÙ CHIKUSHI ("Ryukyu Bamboo Branches"), poems in Chinese. 22 pp. Tokyo: Nemoto Shoten, 1907. Primarily poems •of love and related themes. Ôshiro Matsukichi, SHINSEN RYÛKA SHÙ ("Collection of Newly Selected

230 Ryukyuan Verses"). 41 lvs. Naha: Matsuya Kappanjo, 1918. Yoseyama Hikoshi, HIKOSHI KA SHU ("Anthology of Hikoshi's Verses"). 1920. Serei Kunio, ADAN NO KAGE ("In the Shade of the Pandanus Tree"). 134 pp. 1922. Sato Sonosuke, RYUKYU SHOTO FUBUTSU SHI SHU ("Collection of Poems

About Things Ryukyuan"). 222 pp. Tokyo: Kyobunsha, 1922. Sato Sonosuke, TAIFU NO ME ("The Eye of the Typhoon"). 184 pp. Tokyo: Ars, 1923. Oshiro Hikogoro, ed., FUSHI-GUMI RYUKA SHU ("Collection of Ryukyuan Songs and Verses"). 72 pp. Naha: Oshiro Kappanjo, 1925. A collection of 142 items. Iha Nantetsu, NANGOKU NO SHIRA-YURI ("White Lilies of the Southern Country"). 1927. Kubo Tokuji, RYUKYU YUSO ("Draft [of Poems Composed During a] Visit to Ryukyu"). 21 lvs. Tokyo: Kaimeido, 1933Takara Bokki, KINDAI OKINAWA KA SHU ("Anthology of Modern Okinawan Verses"). 242 pp. Naha, 1934. A collection of more than 3,600 tanka and other verses. Sakima Ko, ed., KAHO KYOKUN KA ("Heirloom Didactic Poems"). 18 pp. Mawashi: Oyakawa Bunpodo, 1936. Sho Fumiko, NAKAGUSUKU SOSHI ("Nakagusuku Anthology"). 151 pp. Tokyo: Hyogensha, 1936. Charming poems, with delightful drawings. Sato Sonosuke, SEIKI NO ZU. 232 pp. Geppakudo, 1937. Ryukyuan poems on pp. 134-147. Serei Kunio, RYUKYU JORYU KAYO SHU ("Anthology of Songs by Ryu-

kyuan Women"). 49 pp. Naha: Okinawa Shoseki k.k., 1937. Yamanokuchi Baku, SHIBEN NO HANA. 151 pp. Murasaki, 1938. Yara Chochin and Matsumura Katsuhiko, RYUKA SHU ("Anthology of Ryukyuan Verses"). 80 pp., mimeo. Nara: Bunka Ryukyu-jin Kai, 1947. Yano Katsuko, RYUKYU SHI SHU ("Anthology of Ryukyuan Poems"). 118 pp. Tokyo: Kyoiku Koronsha, 1951. A collection of some 45 poems composed during the period 1945-1950. Ii Fumiko, KASHU JOMYO. 557 pp. Tokyo: Hyogensha, 1951. An anthology of 632 verses by a lady of the erstwhile royal Sho family. Kazuta Ujo (Itokazu Koshin), TAKO NO KI ("The Pandanus Tree"). 131 pp. Naha: Minamigin-sha, 1951. Goga Haruo, KASHU KUNENBO ("Kunenbo Anthology of Verses"). 128 pp. Naha: Bungei Saron, 1952. An anthology of three collections of the bedridden author's verses (1940-1945, 1946-1950, and 1951) published by his friends. Ikemiya Kiki, KAISETSU RYUKA SHU ("Annotated Anthology of Ryu-

231 kyuan Verses"). 30 pp., mimeo. 1953. A collection of 67 verses. Ii Fumiko, SAGI YUKU SORA ("Heron Across the S k y " ) . 87 pp. Tokyo: Hyogensha, 1954. Kazuta Ujo, SUIRAN NO SHIMA ("Island of Verdant Hills"). 118 pp. Naha: Minamigin-sha, 1954. Kunenbo Tanka-kai, AKEKUMO ("Bright Clouds"). 160 pp., mimeo. Naha, 1956. Yamanokuchi Baku (Yamaguchi Juzaburo), TEIHON YAMANOKUCHI BAKU SHISHU ("Standard Anthology of Yamanokuchi Baku's Poems"). 212 pp. Tokyo: Hara Shobo, 1958. Kunenbo Tanka-kai, TSUCHI OTO ("Sound of Hammers"). 188 pp. Naha,

1960. Kunenbo Tanka-kai, OKINAWA NENKAN KASHU ("Annual Anthology of Okinawan Verses"). 116 pp. Naha, I960. Yamashiro Seichu, SHISEN O YAKU ("Burning the [Funeral] Paper 'Money' " ) . 8 + 191 pp., mimeo. Naha: Teigo no Hana Tanka-kai, 1961.

OYAKE AKAHACH1. Iha Nantetsu, OYAKE AKAHACHI. 462 pp. Tokyo: Tokyo Tosho k.k., 1936. A long epic narrating the life and times of Oyake Akahachi, a local chieftain of the Yaeyamas about the year 1500. Akahachi, calumniated in official Ryukyuan accounts, is presented as a noble hero who was a leader of his people in peace and in times of natural disaster, who finally perished in an unsuccessful effort to resist invasion and subjugation by the Chuzan forces of Okinawa. The epic is written in popular style. For an historical study of Oyake Akahachi, see Kishaba Eijun, YAEYAMA REKISHI ( 1 9 5 4 ) , pp. 107-118.

RYUKA SHU. Higa Shuncho, ed., RYUKA SHU ("Anthology of Ryukyuan Verses"). 84 pp. Okinawa, N o . 20 (July, 1952). An essay by Higa Shuncho on the ryiika, and a carefully edited selection of 125 old songs. RYUKA MONOGATAR1. Nakahara Kokichi, RYUKA MONOGATARI ("Talks About the Ryiika"). 127 pp. Naha: Ryukyu Kyurai Kyokai, 1957. Some 120 ryiika that were used as songs, and 80 other ryuka, with stories about them. ARTICLES

ON POETRY,

etc.

Nakamura Ryuto, on the Ryukyuan tanka, Bungei Kurabu, VIII, N o . 1 ( 1 9 0 2 ) , 216-217. Kato Sango, on Ryukyuan verses, RYUKYU NO KENKYU, Vol. Ill ( 1 9 0 7 ) , pp. 9-16, and in the 1941 edition, pp. 217-232. Iha Fuyu, on poets of old Ryukyu, Kaizo, VI, No. 11 ( 1 9 2 4 ) ; on translations of Ryukyuan tanka, Tanka Gekkan, II, No. 6. Suzuki Jurei, on verse-capping by Ryukyuans, Kagaku, Nos. 4 and 6.

232 Yamanouchi Seihin, on the 30-syllable Ryukyuan poems, Kokugo to Kokubungaku, II, No. 5 (May, 1 9 2 5 ) , pp. 44-64. Kishaba Eijun, on impromptu versifiers of Yaeyama, Minzoku, I, No. 6 (April, 1926), pp. 177— 178. "S. S.," on songs in the MAN'YOSHU and Ryukyuan songs, Nanto Kenkyu, I ( 1 9 2 8 ) : N o . 1 (February), 33-38; N o . 3 ( J u l y ) , 41^46: a presentation of 62 pairs of songs resembling each other. Toyonaga Seijitsu, on interpreting the Ryukyuan tanka, Mizugame, XVIII, No. 5 ( 1 9 3 1 ) , 94-97. Iha Fuyu, on the CHIKUHAKUEN-BON RYUKA SHU, an anthology of Ryukyuan verses dating perhaps from about 1802-1829, Kokoro no Hana, X X X V I , No. 10 ( 1 9 3 2 ) , 5-7; and on Onna Nabe (or Unna N a b i ) , a woman poet of Ryukyu, Tanka Shijo Shugi, III, No. 11 ( 1 9 3 5 ) ; IV, Nos. 1 and 2 ( 1 9 3 6 ) . Iha Nantetsu, on Onna Nabe, OKINAWA FUDOKI ( 1 9 5 9 ) , pp. 49-62; on the "Washi no Uta" (Song of the Eagle), by the Ishigaki poetess Nakama Sakai and a later version of the song by Ogimi Shinchi, ibid., pp. 63-69; on a poem by Kagawa Toyohiko written on Ishigaki in 1929, ibid., pp. 281-288; and on a poem on Ryukyu written by Fukao Sumako in 1956, ibid., pp. 288-293.

MANUSCRIPT

ANTHOLOGIES

A manuscript entitled KUNKUNSHI, by Yakabi Choki ( 1 7 1 6 - 1 7 7 5 ) , inventor of the kunkunshi, had some 117 songs. It is reported that there were 29 songs in a fragmentary work by Yakabi's teacher Monkaku (Terukina Meisen, 1681—1753). A manuscript entitled RYUKA HYAKU-HIKAE KANJU-SETSU RYU, dated 1795, had some 193 songs from Okinawa, Miyako, Yaeyama, Oshima, Toku, Okinoerabu, and Kikai. Majikina Anko and Iha Fuyu compiled a manuscript volume entitled RYUKA TAIKAN ("General Collection of Ryukyuan Verses"), but its whereabouts is unknown. A copy was available for purchase at a bookstore in Kawasaki, near Tokyo, some years ago. A copy possessed by Onga Choban (son of Onga Choyu) was being prepared for publication, just prior to the outbreak of World War II, but both Choban and the manuscript seem to have been lost during the war.

RYUKYUAN ARTICLES

ON RYUKYUAN

SONGS

SONGS

Iha Fuyu, on songs and ballads of old Ryukyu, KEIMEI-KAI DAIJUGOKAI KOEN SHU ( 1 9 2 5 ) , pp. 69-113. Shimabukuro Seibin, on the MAN'YOSHU and Ryukyuan songs, Nanto Kenkyu, I, N o . 1 (July, 1928). Shimabukuro Gen'ichiro, on Ryukyuan songs, SHINPAN OKINAWA ANNAI ( 1 9 3 2 ) , pp.

233 360-381. Owan Seiwa, on the text of the NAKANKARI BUSHI, Okinawa Kydiku, May, 1933, pp. 58-62. Majikina Anko, on explanations of the librettos of Ryukyuan songs, Hogen, IV, No. 10 (1934), 104-126. Kabira Choshin, on interpreting classical Ryukyuan music and songs, Nanpo Minzoku, VI (1934), 126-131. Ishino Keiichiro, on the songs of Nabi Onna and the ONNA-DAKI, Gekkan Mingei, I, No. 8 (November, 1939), 41-43. Higaonna Kanjun, on the ryiika, ibid,, II, Nos. 11-12 (December, 1940), 22-24. Sotomura Kichinosuke, on Ryukyuan songs, RYUKYU NO BUNKA (1941), pp. 159-180. Ono Juro, on Ryukyuan songs, RYUKYU BUNGAKU (1943), pp. 159-182; on the kwamya, pp. 110-113, 122-135; on the miseseru and the otakabe, pp. 113-121. Tamayose Houn, on the jushichi-hachi fushi (the 17th and 18th melodies), Okinawa, No. 6 (October, 1950), 8-12. Higaonna Kanjun, on the same subject, ibid., No. 7 (November, 1950), 8-10. Kinjo Yoshiko, on Okinawan poetesses, ibid., No. 14 (October, 1951), 6-11. Shimabukuro Genshichi, on old songs of Okinawa, Geino Fukko, I, No. 1 (October, 1952), 35^i2; II, No. 1 (April, 1953), 10-15. Iha Nantetsu, on the poetess Onna Nabi, Okinawa, No. 27 (April, 1953), 41-48. Uchima Kan'yu, on two songs in postwar Okinawa, ibid., No. 32 (October, 1953), 43-47. Kinjo Choei, on the genesis of the ryuka, ibid., No. 42 (December, 1954), 2-8. Misato Chokei, a treatise on the ryuka, Okinawa Bunka ( 1 9 6 1 ) : No. 1 (April), 44-52; No. 2 (June), 16-21. RYUKYUAN

FOLK

SONGS

Kina Ryokuson, RYUKYU UTA MONOGATARI ("Tales of Ryukyuan Songs"). 20 + 218 pp. Naha: Ryukyu Kenkyusha, 1932. While annotated to some degree, this work is written in popular style and narrates the folk tales pertaining to some forty of the more famous Ryukyuan songs. Toguchi Rin'iho, RYUKYU MIN'YO TAISHU ("Large Collection of Ryu-

kyuan Folk Songs"). 90 pp. Naha, 1935. A collection of some 85 folk songs or ballads. Oyakawa Yukichi, RYUKYU ZOKUYO SHU ("A Collection of Ryukyuan Popular Songs"). 90 pp. Tokyo: Isshindo, 1938. Kochi Chojun, OKINAWA MIN'YO SHU ("Collection of Okinawan Folk Songs"). 104 pp. Kochi Shoten, 1941. Oyama Yoshihiko, ed., OKINAWA OSHIMA MIN'YO SHU ("Collection of

Folk Songs of Okinawa and Oshima"). 53 pp. Tokyo: Ryukyu Minposha, 1947. Fifty-two songs of Okinawa, pp. 1-35. Forty songs of Amami Oshima, pp. 35-53. Honda Yasuji, RYUKYU KOYO TO BUYO ("Old Songs and Dances of Ryu-

kyu"). 48 pp. Minzoku Geino no Kai, 1951. Shimabukuro Seibin, OKINAWA MIN'YO SHU ("Collection of Okinawan

234 Folk Songs"). Okinawa, No. 24 (December, 1952), 70 pp. Thirty-seven songs for dancing, 11 popular songs emanating from the theaters of Shuri and Naha, 10 operas or lyric dramas, 5 didactic songs, and 22 miscellaneous songs. Kanai Kikuko, R Y Ù K Y U N O M I N ' Y O ("The Folk Songs of Ryukyu"). 1 0 5 + 8 5 pp., 7 pis. Tokyo: Ongaku no Tomo Sha, 1954. Contents: the rise and fall of Ryukyuan folk songs; the special characteristics of Ryukyuan music; explanations of some distinctive librettos; musical scores for some 36 songs of Okinawa, 4 from Ie, 15 from Miyako, 24 from Yaeyama, and some 17 children's songs and 2 laboring songs; and a chronological history of Ryukyuan music. Kamimura Chòken, ed., R Y U K Y U M I N ' Y O S H Ù ("An Anthology of Ryukyuan Folk Songs"). 158 pp. Tokyo: Okinawa-sha, 1956. A pocket-size book. Okinawa Kyoshokuin-kai, compiler, A I S H Ò K A - S H Ù ("Collection of Favorite Songs"). 163 pp. Naha, 1961. A collection of 110 songs, with musical scores: school songs, folk songs of Okinawa, Japan, and foreign lands. Uchida Sue, on rain-requesting and baby-tending songs of Okinawa, Jinruigaku Zasshi, XX, No. 225 (December, 1904), 172-173; on Okinawan songs and meanings, ibid., XXIV, No. 272 (November, 1908), 62-64; ( 1 9 0 9 ) : No. 274 (January), 149-152; No. 276 (March), 233. Kató Sango, on popular songs, R Y Ù K Y Ù N O K E N K Y U , III (1907), pp. 17-22, and in the 1941 edition, pp. 232-243. Okinawan ballads, in Takano Tatsuyuki and Ótake Shunji, eds., R I Y Ó S H Ù S H U I ("Collection of Ballads, Addendum"). 366+107 pp. Tokyo: Tokugokan, 1915, pp. 363-364. Ino Yoshinori, on Ryukyuan songs asking for rain, Jinrtiigaku Zasshi, XXXIV, No. 1 (1919), 41. Shimabukuro Gen'ichirò, on popular songs of the Kunigami district, K U N I G A M I - G U N S H I (1916), 307-315. Motoyama Keisen, on folk songs and children's songs, N A N T Ò J Ò S H U (1925), pp. 105— 138. There are four Yaeyama rain-requesting songs, with translations, in I S H I G A K I - T Ó K I K Ò H E N ( 1927 ) , pp. 49-53Iha Fuyu, on folk songs of the Southern Islands, Kindai Fùkei, II, Nos. 6 and 7 ( 1927) ; on folk songs about sex, Hanzai Kagaku, III, No. 3. Obara Kazuo, on songs about tattoos, Nantò Danwa, II ( 1931 ), 1,145-1,148. Nakasone Genwa, on folk songs, OKINAWA JINBUTSU FÙKEI SHASHINCHÓ ( 1933), pp. 18-27. Iha Fuyu, on the Ohonshare-bushi, an old folk song of Ryukyu, Minzokugaku Kenkyù, I, No. 4 (October, 1935), 71-88. Higaonna Kanjun, on six Ryukyuan songs, Gekkan Mingei, II, Nos. 11-12 (December, 1940), 22-24. MISCELLANEOUS

ANTHOLOGIES

In 1920-1921, the Óshiro Kappanjo, of Naha, issued some fourteen booklets entitled R Y Ù K Y Ù Z O K U Y Ò S H Ù ("Collection of Ryukyuan Popular

235 Songs"). Later, the Eiseikan Shoten, of Naha, issued the OKINAWA MIN'YO SHU ("Collection of Okinawan Folk Songs"), November, 1929; rev. ed., September, 1932; a second compilation, June, 1930; rev. ed., October, 1932; and RYUKYU REKODO MIN'YO SHU ("Collection of Recordings of Ryukyuan

Folk Songs"), 180 pp., 1932; 152 pp., 1934. The foregoing works were not carefully edited, and errors in transcriptions render them unreliable for serious study. CHILDREN'S

SONGS

Shimabukuro Zenpatsu, OKINAWA DOYO SHU ("Collection of Okinawan Children's Songs"). 2 2 + 2 4 0 pp. Tokyo: Isseisha, 1934. An anthology of 177 children's songs, principally from the Naha area, with translations and annotations. A 22-page Preface by Iha Fuyu. A Supplement listing 65 types of children's games having a close relationship to children's songs, pp. 195— 240. Nursery songs, Koron, IV, No. 10 (October, 1917), 126-127. Ryukyuan children's songs, in Hashimoto Shigeru, ed., NIPPON MIN'YO TAIZEN ("Anthology of Folk Songs of Japan"). 682 pp. Tokyo: Shun'yodo, 1926. Nishihira-sei, on children's songs about sparrows, Nanto Kenkyu, May, 1928. Kin jo Choei, on children's songs of Naha, Kyodo Kenkyu, V, No. 7 (December, 1931), 20—27. Shimabukuro Zenpatsu, on children's songs, Gekkan Mingei, I, No. 8 (November, 1939), 31-32; II, Nos. 11-12 (December, 1940), 25-27. YAEYAMA

FOLK

SONGS

Kishaba Ten'yo, a selection of Yaeyama folk songs, in Iwasaki Takuji, HIRUGI NO HITOHA ( 1920), pp. 131-159Higa Toki, YAEYAMA MIN'YO SHI ("An Account of Yaeyama Folk Songs"), 1923. Kishaba Eijun, YAEYAMA-JIMA MIN'YO SHI ("Account of Folk Songs of the Yaeyama Islands"). 240 pp. Tokyo: Kyodo Kenkyusha, 1924. ROHEN SOSHO. A study of some 80 folk songs, with translations and detailed annotations, using as reference the YAEYAMA KASHU ("Collection of Yaeyama Songs") by Ohama Yono and Kishaba Eisei. Iha Fuyu, on Yaeyama folk songs, Okinawa, I, No. 2 (1913). Doi Gydfu, on Yaeyama folk songs, Dozoku to Densetsu, I, No. 3. Ten or so folk songs of Yaeyama, in Chapter III of the second edition of Higa Jutoku's SAKISHIMA NO KENKYU (1924). Kishaba Eijun, on Yaeyama folk songs, KYODO BUYO TO MIN'YO ("Dances and Folk Songs of the Native Land"), 26 pp.; Tokyo: Nippon Seinenkai, 1926; pp. 14-18. Miyara Toso, on inshore boat songs of Yaeyama, Minzoku, I, No. 2 (January, 1926), 180-184; on Yaeyama folk songs, Kokugakuin Zasshi, XXVII, Nos. 4—6, and 8 - 1 0 ;

236 XXVIII, No. 3; Minzoku Geijutsu, I, No. 4 (1928), 11-24, 61-69; NANTO SOKO (1934), pp. 256-290; TOA ONGAKU RONSO, pp. 31-40. Kishaba Eijun, on songs of Kuro Island, NANTO RONSO (1937), pp. 376-401. Higa Seisho, on folk songs and old songs of Yaeyama, Nanpo Minzoku, VI, Nos. 1-2 (April, 1940), 47-81. Miyara Kentei, on songs of Taketomi, Nanto, II (March, 1942), 103-111. Ono Juro, on old Yaeyama songs called yunta, RYUKYU BUNGAKU (1943), pp. 148-158. Kishaba Eijun, on Yaeyama folk songs, SHIN OKINAWA BUNKA SHI (1956), pp. 331-342. Iha Nantetsu, on Yaeyama folk songs, OKINAWA FUDOKI (1959), pp. 136-165. Honda Yasuji, on Yaeyama songs, in Takiguchi Hiroshi, ed., OKINAWA YAEYAMA ( I 9 6 0 ) , pp. 26-27, 30-32, 34-67. YAEYAMA KOYO. Miyara Toso, YAEYAMA KOYO ("Old Songs of Yaeyama"), 2 vols.: Vol. I, 128 pp., 1928; vol. II, 276 pp., Tokyo: Kyodo Kenkyusha, 1932. The first volume has 12 songs, the second 16, each carefully annotated. Each song also has a Western musical score by Miyara Choho, instructor in charge of music at the Okinawa Prefectural Normal School. The musical arrangement has scores for both female and male voices, singing alternately and in unison. The second volume has a 7-page Supplement, pp. 269-275, reprinting a review of the first volume by Yasunari Saburo, in the Yomiuri Shinbun (June, 1928). YAEYAMA

CHILDREN'S

SONGS

Iwasaki Takuji, YAEYAMA DOYO SHU ("Collection of Yaeyama Children's Songs"). 25 pp. Yaeyama: Higo Tohachi, 1912. A small book containing 80 children's songs, with translations and annotations, and a Preface by Iha Fuyu. Also printed in Iwasaki Takuji, HIRUGI NO HITOHA (1920), pp. 131— 159. Maeara Kataro, annotated translations of children's songs of Yonaguni Island, Nantd, II (March, 1942), 87-102. MIYAKO

SONGS

Keyomura Kojin, MIYAKO MIN'YO SHU ("Collection of Folk Songs of Miyako"). 83 pp. Hirara: Nanto Shiseki Hozonkai, 1925. Taira Hikoichiro, MIYAKO MIN'YO SENSHU ("Select Anthology of Miyako Folk Songs"). 104 pp. Naha: Miyako Kobunka Kenkyukai, 1953. A collection of 64 songs, 42 with scores. In the Hawley Collection there is an old manuscript volume entitled MIYAKO-JIMA NO UTA ("Songs of Miyako Island"), with 138 ayago and other songs, and annotations in the upper margin of the page. Iha Fuyu, on the ayago of Miyako, a copy in the Ueno Public Library of a work dated 1921. Poems and songs of Miyako, in Chapter VI of the first

237 section of Higa Jutoku's SAKISHIMA NO KENKYU ( 1 9 2 4 ) . Yanagita Kunio, on the ayago of the Miyako Island group, Minzoku, I, No. 1 (November, 1925), 183-192. Nikolai Nevsky, same subject, ibid., I, No. 3 (March, 1926), 17-30; II, No. 1 (November, 1926), 37-53. Iha Fuyu, on a Miyako ayago about the subjugation of Yaeyama, a Miyako epic, Nippon Bungaku, May, 1938. Ono Juro, on the Miyako ayago, RYUKYU BUNGAKU ( 1 9 4 3 ) , pp. 136-147. Kabira Choken, on Miyako folk songs, Nanto, III ( 1 9 4 4 ) , 174-182. Iha Nantetsu, on the Miyako ayago, OKINAWA FUDOKI ( 1 9 5 9 ) , pp. 1 1 0 - 1 3 0 .

RYUKYUAN FAMOUS

MUSIC

MUSICIANS

Founder of a distinctive school of Ryukyuan music, the TANSUI RYU, was Tansui Oyakata Kochi Kenchu ( 1 6 2 3 - 1 6 8 3 ) . Among his pupils and successors were Takushi Ryotaku ( 1 6 5 3 - 1 7 0 2 ) , Shinzato Choju ( 1 6 5 1 - 1 7 1 3 ) , Tamagusuku Chokun ( 1 6 8 4 - 1 7 3 4 ) , Okudaira Choki ( 1 7 1 4 - 1 7 6 6 ) , Okudaira Chosho ( 1 7 2 8 - 1 8 0 5 ) , Ishimine Chobu ( 1 7 6 3 - 1 8 2 5 ) , Kamekawa Seirin ( 1 7 6 7 - 1 8 3 5 ) , Nago Ryoho ( 1 8 0 8 - ? ) , Yamanouchi Seiki ( 1 8 4 2 - 1 9 1 6 ) , and Yamanouchi Seihin ( 1 8 9 0 — ) . A style of music called MONKAKU RYU was started by a pupil of Takushi Ryotaku's, Terukina Meisen ( 1 6 8 1 - 1 7 5 3 ) , who became blind soon after birth and subsequently took the tonsure, calling himself Monkaku. Leading exponents of this school included Heshikiya Chobin (1700-1734), Ogimi Chowa ( 1 7 0 1 - 1 7 5 4 ) , Ogimi Chogi ( 1 7 2 8 - 1 7 6 7 ) , Ogimi Choai ( 1 7 5 9 1845), and Ogimi Choho ( 1 8 2 5 - 1 8 9 4 ) , and possibly should include Nakamoto Choshin (1841-1911) and K'wa-Afuso ( 1 8 0 9 - 1 8 8 0 ) . A third school of Ryukyuan music, the TO RYU, was started by Yakabi Choki ( 1 7 2 1 - 1 7 7 5 ) , who invented the kunkunshi method of musical notation, and applied it to some 117 songs. Important figures in this school included Toyohara Choten (1740-1803) and Chinen Sekiko (1761-1828). Two of Chinen Sekiko's pupils started schools of their own. One, Afuso Seigen ( 1 7 8 5 - 1 8 6 5 ) , started the AFUSO RYU, represented in modern times by Amuro Choji (1841-1916). The other, Nomura Ancho ( 1 8 0 5 - 1 8 7 2 ) , started the NOMURA RYU. Among Nomura Ancho's numerous pupils and successors were Matsumura Shinshin ( 1 8 3 1 - 1 8 9 8 ) , who helped him compile three volumes of kunkunshi scores for a total of 150 songs ( 1 8 6 6 - 1 8 6 9 ) ; Kuwae Ryoshin (1831— 1914); Isakawa Sezui ( 1 8 7 3 - 1 9 3 7 ) , who compiled the SEIGAKU-DSUKL KUNKUNSHI with the help of Serei Kunio (d. 1949); Serikyaku Sogyoku ( 1 8 3 8 - 1 9 0 0 ) ; Kishaba Choken ( 1 8 4 0 - 1 9 1 6 ) ; and Yamanouchi Seiki (1842-1916).

238 YAMANOUCHI

SEIHIN'S

WORKS

The foremost book on Ryukyuan music is Yamanouchi Seihin, RYUKYU NO ONGAKU GEINO SHI ( E n g l i s h title: THE HISTORY OF MUSICAL CULTURE

IN RYUKYU). 552 pp., 76 pis. Tokyo: Minzoku Geino Zenshu Kankokai, 1959. A detailed account of the history of the musical arts of Ryukyu. Other works by Yamanouchi Seihin include the following: RYUKYU NO ONGAKU NI TSUKITE ( " O n the Music of Ryukyu"), in the

15th series of the Keimeikai lectures, December, 1925, pp. 156-175. RYUKYU ONGAKU NO GAIKYO ( " A General View of Ryukyuan Music").

28 pp. 1947. RYUKYU NO ONGAKU ( E n g l i s h title: THE MUSIC OF THE RYUKYUS [OKI-

NAWA] ). Vol. I, 7 9 + 5 9 pp. Tokyo: Yamanouchi Tsuruko, 1950. Seventynine pages of Japanese text, with kunkunten scores; 59 pages of English text, with Western musical scores for 38 songs. On Ryukyuan music, Minzoku Geijutsu, I, No. 4 ( 1 9 2 8 ) , 1—10. Musical notations for Shuri folk songs, ibid., I, No. 6, pp. 78-79, signed "Yamachi Reiko" (pseud.). On notes and scales of Ryukyuan music, Toyo Gakugei Zassbi, XLIII ( 1 9 2 7 ) : No. 11, pp. 627-635; No. 12, pp. 687-696. WORKS

ON RYUKYUAN

MUSIC

Yakabi Choki, KUNKUNSHI GENPON ("Original Book of the Kunkunshi"). 43 Ivs. MSS in the University of the Ryukyus library. Ohama Yomei, YAEYAMA UTA KUNKUNSHI ("Kunkunshi Scores for Songs of Yaeyama"). Hakkodo, 1922. Kinjo Gisho, GOSENSHIKI RYUKYU GAKUTEN ("Treatise on Five-Line

Notation of Ryukyuan Music"). No date. Oshiro Hikogoro, ed., RYUKYU GAKUTEN KUNKUNSHI ("Ryukyu Music

Book Kunkunshi'). 3 vols.; 3 3 + 5 8 + 4 7 lvs. Naha: Oshiro Kappanjo, 1925. Kunkunshi notations for a great many songs and tunes. Tomihara Shusei, RYUKYU ONGAKU KO ("A Study of Ryukyuan Music"). 2 4 0 + 2 0 pp. Naha: Okinawa Shoseki k.k., 1934. A theoretical analysis of many aspects of Ryukyuan music, including the relationship between Okinawan songs and the samisen. A 12-page Preface by Higaonna Kanjun, and a 20-page Postface by Iha Fuyu. T s u k a m o t o Kyodo, ed., RYUKYU SHODEN YATSUHASHI RYU SOKYOKU

GAKUFU ("Musical Scores for the Koto, in the Yatsuhashi Style Transmitted in the Ryukyus"). Kyoto: Ota Toshado, 1936. Zukeran Shoko, SHINSHIKI KUNKUNSHI ("New Style Kunkunshi'). 3 vols.; 3 3 + 5 7 + 4 7 lvs.,mimeo. 1940-1941. Nakahara Zenchu, OMORO NO FUSHI-NA SHUSSHO SAKUIN ("Index of

the Places in Which the Names of Omoro Tunes Appear"). 4 8 + 1 4 pp., mimeo. Tokyo: Okinawa Bunka Kyokai, 1951.

239 TANABE HISAO. Yamanouchi Seihin's teacher, Tanabe Hisao, visited the Ryukyu Islands in the early 1920s while en route to study the melodies of the tribesmen of Taiwan. His study of Ryukyuan music, songs, and dances is reflected in the following works: DAI-ICHI ONGAKU KIKÔ ( "Account of the First Musicological Journey" ). 256 pp. Tokyo: Bunka Seikatsu Kenkyukai, 1923. Section on Ryukyu and Yaeyama, pp. 139-265. On the music of Taiwan and Ryukyu, KEIMEI-KAI DAI-HACHIKAI KÔEN SHÙ ("Eighth Lecture Series of the Keimei-kai"), 1923, pp. 4-42. "Uta to Odori no Kuni—Ryukyu" ("Country of Songs and Dances—Ryukyu"), in SHIMA-GUNI NO UTA TO ODORI ( "Songs and Dances of Island Countries" ) , accounts of musicological trips to Izu Ôshima, Sado, Karafuto, Ryukyu, and Taiwan, 274 pp.; Tokyo: Isobe Kôyôdô, 1927; pp. 169-224.

RYDKYO SAMISEN HOKAN. Ikemiya Kiki, RYÛKYÙ SAMISEN HÔKAN ("Treasure Book of the Ryukyuan Samisen"). 2 4 0 + 8 2 pp. Tokyo: Higa Ryôtoku (President of the Tôkyô Okinawa Geinô Hozonkai), 1954. Thirty-four pages of photographs. Higaonna Kanjun, on the samisen, pp. 1—21. Ikemiya Kiki, on the Ryukyuan samisen, pp. 23-34. Report of committees that judged some 9,440 Ryukyuan samisen (2,980 in Hawaii, 50 in Los Angeles, 410 in Japan, and 5,000 in Okinawa), pp. 35—44. Other notes, pp. 45-55. Drawings and genealogies, pp. 57-64. Photographs, notes about, and physical descriptions of, the 363 Ryukyuan samisen selected as noteworthy out of the 9,440 instruments considered. ARTICLES

ON

MUSIC

Higaonna Kanjun, on Ryukyuan melodies and music, Ongaku (Tokyo Ongaku Gakkô Gakuyu-kai), II, No. 3 ( 1 9 1 1 ) , 37-42. Tôgi Tetsuteki, on Ryukyuan songs, ibid. Miyara Chôhô, scores and words of ten Ryukyuan folk songs, in Iwasaki Takuji, HIRUGI NO HITOHA ( 1 9 2 0 ) , pp. 150-159. Iha Fuyu, on the tsuzumi (hand drum) mentioned in the omoro, Okinawa Kyôiku, No. 138 (July, 1924), 24-32. Kishaba Eijun, on Yaeyama music and dancing, Minzoku Geijutsu, I, No. 4 ( 1 9 2 8 ) , 47-60. Tomihara Shusei, GENSEI MANGO, an essay on Ryukyuan music (singing), Kyôdo Geijutsu, III, No. 6 (June, 1 9 3 4 ) , 10-24; NANTÔ RONSÔ ( 1 9 3 7 ) , pp. 415-418. Serei Kunio, on the samisen, Gekkan Mingei, I, No. 8 ( 1 9 3 9 ) , 40-41. Iha Fuyii, on Akainko, pioneer musician of Okinawa, KO RYÙKYÙ ( 1 9 4 2 ) , pp. 155-160; on Ryukyuan verses brought to life by musicians, ibid., pp. 199-209. Yamanouchi Seihin, on the timing of the Nomura kunkunshi, Okinawa, II, No. 4 (April, 1951), 37-38. Higa Shunchô, on the circumstances of the compilation of the Nomura kunkunshi, ibid., II, No. 5 (May, 1 9 5 1 ) , 9 - 1 2 . Ikemiya Kiki, on the Okinawan samisen, Okinawa, II, No. 2 (February, 1 9 5 1 ) , 2-7.

240 Nakahara Zenchu, on Okinawan performances of the musical arts in Edo, ibid., pp. 7-12. Yonamine Kenki, on Ryukyuan music, ibid., pp. 21-23. Toyama Kanken, on the history of the development of Ryukyuan and Western music, ibid., pp. 24-30; II ( 1 9 5 1 ) : No. 4 (April), 27-31; No. 5 (May), 23-28. Iha Nantetsu, on the music and samisen of Ryukyu, OKINAWA NO FUDOKI (1959), pp. 230-235. Kin Ryosho, on the classical music of Ryukyu, Konnichi no Ryukyu, III, No. 2 (February, 1959), 32-33.

ENTERTAINMENT

ARTS

RYOKYO GEINO ZENSHO. Shimabukuro Seibin, RYUKYU GEINO ZENSHU ("Ryukyuan Entertainment Arts, Complete"). Vol. I, RYUKYU NO MIN'YO TO BUYO ("Ryukyuan Folk Songs and Dances"). 294 pp., 22 pis. Tokyo: Okinawa-sha, 1956. Annotated texts of Ryukyuan dance-songs. Six sections: I. Classical dances ( 2 7 ) , pp. 12-58. II. Folk songs and their dances; ( 7 ) , pp. 59-71. III. Popular songs and their dances ( 1 0 ) , pp. 73-98. IV. Operettas and dances ( 9 ) , pp. 99-178. V. Travel and other songs and their dances ( 1 2 ) , pp. 179-210. VI. The five kumiodori, pp. 211-277. Foreword, by Higa Shuncho, pp. 1-3. Postface, by Shimabukuro Seibin, pp. 279— 294. An excellent anthology. ARTICLES. A monograph on the history of the entertainment arts in Okinawa, including the omoro, other songs, dances, music, dramas, etc., and various arts and crafts, in SHIMABUKURO ZENPATSU CHOSAKU SHU ( 1 9 5 6 ) ,

pp. 261-294. An essay on Chinese influences on Okinawan dance-plays, ibid., pp. 295-315. Shiga Nobuo, on the entertainment arts of Ryukyu, Okinawa, 32 (October, 1933), pp. 33—42; an historical survey. DANCES Habu Buyu, ed., KYODO BUYO TO MIN'YO ("Dances and Folk Songs of the Native Land"). 26 pp. Tokyo: Nippon Seinenkai, 1928. Songs and dances of Yaeyama, pp. 14-25. Yamanouchi Seihin, OKINAWA NO BUYO ("Dances of Okinawa"). 33 pp., mimeo. 1949Toyohira Ryoken, ed., RYUKYU BUYO NO KIROKU ("Record of Ryukyuan

Dances"). 232 pp., 48 pis. Naha: Okinawa Bunka Kyokai, 1955. A record of the program of Ryukyuan dances presented in November, 1955, in Tokyo. Articles by Honda Yasuji, Higaonna Kanjun, Tanabe Hisao, Higa Shuncho, and others, and brief statements by scores of others. Iha Fuyu, on naked dancing in Ryukyu in olden times, Mita Bungaku, I, No. 5 (1926), 31-36. Tanabe Hisao, on songs and dances of an island country, Nippon Minzoku Sosho, V (1927), 274 et sqq. Iha Fuyu, on festival

241 dancing in old Ryukyu, Okinawa Kyoiku ( 1 9 2 7 ) : No. 161 (April), 2-8; No. 162 (May), 20-25; Meiji Seitoku Kinen Gakkai Kiyo, X X I X (1928), 83-100. Odera Yukichi, on impressions of Yaeyama dancing, Minzoku Geijutsu, I ( 1 9 2 8 ) : No. 6, pp. 57-72; No. 9, pp. 65-75. Kishaba Eijun, on Yaeyama music and dancing, ibid., No. 4, pp. 47-60. Yayoshi Sanko, on the legs in Ryukyuan dancing, Nippon Minzoku, II, No. 1 (1929), 22. Shimabukuro Genshichi, on lion dances of Ryukyu, Minzoku Geijutsu, III, No. 1 (January, 1930), 1-5. Yogi Tatsubin, on the kuicha dances of Miyako, Minzokugaku, II, No. 3 (March, 1930), 18-24. Iha Fuyu, on the kuicha dances, ibid., pp. 25-31. Odera Yukichi, on Ryukyuan dancing, Minzoku Geijutsu, III, No. 4 (April, 1930), 1-42. Nakano Momoo, on looking at Ryukyuan dances, ibid., pp. 4 3 ^ 6 . Sato Sonosuke, on Yaeyama dancing and folk songs, Daichoiva, II, No. 6. Iwasaki Takuji, on dances of Ishigaki Island, Tabi to Densetsu, VIII, No. 4 (1935), 50-54. Higa Seisho, on Ryukyuan music and dancing, Nanpo Dozoku, V: Nos. 1-2 (December, 1938), 9-43; Nos. 3-4 (February, 1939), 18^45. Ema Tsutomu, on seeing Ryukyuan dancing, Fuzoku Kenkyu, No. 215 (April, 1938), 23-24. Higa Seisho, on classical Ryukyuan dances, Nanpo Minzoku, VI, No. 4 (December, 1942), 1-39. Shimabukuro Genshichi, on Okinawan songs and dances, Okinawa, II, No. 5 (May, 1951), 12-16. Honda Yasuji, on the special characteristics of Yaeyama songs and dances, Geino Vukko, Nos. 11-12 (November, 1956), 45-48. Higaonna Kanjun, on Okinawan dancing, Okinawa to Ogasawara, No. 1 (March, 1957), 34—38. Kohagura Hoko, on the popularity of the entertainment arts of Okinawa, ibid., No. 8 (March, 1959), 49-53- Iha Nantetsu, on Ryukyuan dances, OKINAWA FUDOKI (1959), pp. 213-218.

THE TAMAGUSUKU

KUMIODORI

CHOKUN

A distinctive type of Ryukyuan literature was started by the playwright Tamagusuku Chokun (1684-1734), who became thoroughly familiar with the No, the kyogen, and other types of stage performances in Japan, through some seven visits to Satsuma and Edo. He composed five plays, of a new type called kumiodori, which were performed during programs presented for the entertainment of envoys from China. The five plays, called the Goban (literally, five numbers), were the Nido Teki-uchi, the Koko no Maki, the Mekarushi, the Shushin Kane-iri, and the Onna Monogurui. OTHER

KUMIODORI

During the Genroku Period (1688-1703), a playwright named Tasato Chochoku produced three plays, called the Sanban (literally, three numbers),

242 as follows: the Manzai Teki-uchi, the Gishin Monogatari, and the Ogusuku Kuzure. Some 30 other kumiodori plays were written in later years, by different persons. Among the most famous of these were the Temizu no En, the Hana-uri no En, and the Chuko Fujin. GIKYOKU

SHO. Iha Fuyu, KOCHU RYUKYU GIKYOKU SHU ("Collection

of Ryukyuan Plays, with Annotations"). 7 8 7 + 8 0 pp. Tokyo: Shun'yodo, 1929. Fifteen kumiodori plays, with the original texts romanized, and with annotations. There is a 23-page Preface by Origuchi Shinobu. A Supplement has a 47-page biography of Tamagusuku Chokun, and the following articles: On the arrival of official ships from China and the kumiodori, by Chibana Chosho, pp. 677-679. On the relationship of the kumiodori to the No plays, by Majikina Anko, pp. 679-724. On the kumiodori, by Sueyoshi Ankyo, pp. 725-754; by Ota Chofu, pp. 755-764; and by Higaonna Kanjun, pp. 765-787. GIKYOKU

JITEN.

Iha Fuyu, RYUKYU GIKYOKU JITEN ("Dictionary of

Ryukyuan Plays"). 271 pp. Tokyo: Kyodo Kenkyusha, 1938. Compiled by Iha Fuyu when composing the annotations to the foregoing RYUKYU GIKYOKU SHU, this is a dictionary for eleven of the fifty-odd kumiodori, defining terms that are not easily understood. The terms are rendered in both kana and roman writing. KUMIODORI MEISAKU SHU. Higa Shuncho, ed., KUMIODORI MEISAKU SHU ("Anthology of Kumiodori Masterpieces"). 102 pp. Special issue of Okinawa, No. 28 (May, 1953). Contents: Higa Shuncho, on the kumiodori, pp. 3-5. Texts (with notes by Shimabukuro Seibin) of the: Mekarushi, pp. 6-9; Shushin Kane-iri, pp. 10-12; Nido Teki-uchi, pp. 13-15; Onna Monogurui, pp. 16-19; Koko no Maki, pp. 20-24; Manzai Teki-uchi, pp. 25-28; Gishin Monogatari, pp. 29-34; Ogusuku Kuzure, pp. 35—39; Temizu no En, pp. 40—44; Okawa Teki-uchi, pp. 45-56; Hana-uri no En, pp. 57-61; Fushiyama Teki-uchi, pp. 62-67; Junkenkan, pp. 68-75; Shimai Tekiuchi, pp. 76-84; Chitsbin Migawari no Maki, pp. 85-93; and Kushi no Waka-aji, pp. 94-102. OTHER WORKS. Matsuyama Denjuro, RYUKYU JORURI ("A BalladDrama of Ryukyu"). 92 pp. Tokyo: Irohaya, 1889. The text of the Kushi no Waka-aji ("The Young Lord of Kushi"), with an annotated Japanese translation. Murasaki Choei and Toyoyoshi Katsuro, trans., RYUKYU ODORI KYOGEN ("Ryukyuan Dance Dramas"). Mie-ken Tsushi: Mie Shinbunsha, 1893. A booklet with translations, in vernacular Japanese, of the following kumiodori: Shimai Teki-uchi, 23 pp.; Temizu no En, 10 pp.; Gosamaru Teki-uchi, 6 pp.; and Shushin Kane-iri, 1 pp. Also, a number of songs, 6 pp.

243 Yamashiro Tokusuke, ed., RYUKYU KYAKUHON KUMIODORI SHU ("Collection of Ryukyuan Kumiodori Plays"). 167 pp. Naha: Yoza Kappanjo, 1920. A collection of ten plays. Oshiro Hikogoro, ed., KUMIODORI. 3 vols. Naha: Oshiro Kappanjo, 19221933. Thirteen plays. A 1928 edition, marked Vol. Ill, 154 pp., contains many other plays. Toma Seiko, RYUKYU KOTEN KUMIODORI ZENSHU ("Complete Collection of the Ryukyuan Kumiodori Classics"). 231 pp. Naha: Mitsuboshi, 1955. A collection of 22 kumiodori. KOTEN GE1N0. In June, 1936, the Nippon Minzokugaku Kyokai (Folklore Society of Japan) issued a special 32-page edition of Nippon Minzoku

( I , N o . 1 2 ) entitled RYUKYU KOTEN GEINO KENKYU GO ( " E d i t i o n

of Studies of the Classical Stage Arts of Ryukyu"). Articles include the following: Origuchi Shinobu, on the story of the kumiodori, pp. 1-3. Iha Fuyu, on distinctive characteristics of the kumiodori, pp. 3-5. Higaonna Kanjun, on theatrical idioms, make-up, and costumes, pp. 5-7. Higa Shuncho, on the village shows of Ryukyu, pp. 7-9. Odera Yukichi, on how to watch stage dancing, pp. 9-11. Shimabukuro Zenpatsu, on the texts of: songs, pp. 12-13; dances, pp. 14-17; Shushin Kane-iri, pp. 18-20; Nidd Teki-uchi, pp. 20-23; Mekarushi, pp. 23-26; Hana-uri no En, pp. 26-31. ARTICLES

ON THE

KUMIODORI

Iha Fuyu, on Ryukyuan plays, Toa no Hikari, I (1906); on the first Ryukyuan play, Kuro Sbio, I, No. 1; on actors in Ryukyuan plays, NIPPON BUNGAKU KOZA (Shinchosha), Vol. VIII (1927); on a chronological biography of Tamagusuku Chokun, Minzoku Geijutsu, I, No. 6 (June, 1928), 13-19; on Ryukyuan dramas, NIPPON BUNGAKU DAIJITEN (Shinchosha), Vol. VII (1937), pp. 28-30. Origuchi Shinobu, on precursors of the kumiodori, Minzoku Geijutsu, II, N o . 8 (August, 1 9 2 9 ) , 1 - 2 2 , and KOCHU RYUKYU GIKYOKU SHU

(1929),

Preface. Majikina Anko, on a study of the kumiodori and the nogaku (No music) of Japan, Nanto Kenkyu, I, No. 2 (May, 1928), 16-33, and KOCHU RYUKYU GIKYOKU SHU, pp. 6 9 4 - 7 2 4 .

Higaonna Kanjun, on court rank organization as seen in the kumiodori, KOCHU RYUKYU GIKYOKU SHU, pp. 777-787. Ota Chofu, on kumiodori styles, ibid., pp. 758-764. Honda Yasuji, on kumiodori forms, Tabi to Densetsu, IX ( 1 9 3 6 ) : No. 8, pp. 53-60; No. 9, pp. 42^48; No. 10, pp. 34-40; No. 11, pp. 53-58. Ono Juro, on the kumiodori, RYUKYU BUNGAKU ( 1 9 4 3 ) , pp. 183-200. Hino Ashihei, a narrative about the Sangoza theater in Naha, in HITOWAN NO YUKI ("A Bowl of Snow"), 255 pp.; Tokyo: Tenbunsha, 1948; pp. 113-139; and Okinawa, No. 29 (June, 1953), 31—43. Arasaki Seichin,

244 on the kumiodori, Okinawa, II, No. 2 (February, 1951), 12-14. Shimabukuro Aiko, on women appearing in the kumiodori, ibid., No. 14 (October, 1951), 14-18. Higa Shuncho, on the kumiodori, ibid., No. 28 (May, 1953), 3-5. VARIOUS

KUMIODORI

A romanized transcription of the Mekarushi, by Okakura Yoshisaburo, Gengogaku Zasshi, I ( 1 9 0 0 ) : No. 7, pp. 725-739; No. 8, pp. 915-930. See, also, Ono Juro, RYUKYU BUNGAKU (1943), pp. 189-195. The Kusbi no Waka-aji, by Jissoji Hifumi, Kokugakuin Zasshi, VIII ( 1 9 0 2 ) : No. 5, pp. 85-93; No. 6, pp. 74-80; No. 8, pp. 73-79. The Temizu no En, in Kato Sango, RYUKYU NO KENKYU, Vol. Ill (1907), pp. 27-41. In Oyadomari Choteki, OKINAWA-KEN ANNAI (1920), pp. 173-184.

In Nakasone Genwa, OKINAWA JINBUTSU FUKEI SHASHINCHO

(1933), pp. 18-27. In Hayakawa Kotaro, ed., Kato Sango, RYUKYU NO KENKYU ( 1 9 4 1 ) , pp. 2 5 3 - 2 7 7 . In Ono Juro, RYUKYU BUNGAKU ( 1 9 4 3 ) ,

pp. 195-199. The Hana-uri

no En, in Ishino Akira, NANTO NO SHIZEN TO HITO

(1916; rev. ed., I960), pp. 121-131. In Oyadomari Choteki, OKINAWA-KEN ANNAI (1920), pp. 161-173. The Shushin

Kane-iri,

in Ota Chofu, KOCHU RYUKYU GIKYOKU SHU

(1929), pp. 755-757. See, also, Higaonna Kanjun, on the Sbushin Kane-iri and the Kabuki play Dojoji, ibid., pp. 765-776, and in Ongaku, II, No. 3 (1911), 37-42. The Gishin Monogatari, in Hayakawa Kotaro, ed., op. tit., pp. 278-300. The Gosamaru Teki-uchi, by Toguchi Seiko, in NANTO RONSO (1937), pp. 190-210.

DRAMA Yamazato Eikichi, YAMAZATO EIKICHI SHU ("Collected Writings of Yamazato Eikichi"). Naha: Shinseido, 1933. The play Shuri-jo Akewatashi ("The Surrender of the Shuri Castle"), and other works. Tomizawa Uio, SHIROI HEKIGA ("White Walls"). 375 pp. Tokyo: Shogakukan, 1942. A play about a young doctor who dedicates his life to the investigation of a strange sickness in Yaeyama called the "black water disease." Yara Kikue, CHOKOTEL IBUN ("About the New Naha-Shuri Road"). 61 pp. Naha: Ryukyu Odai Bunken Hanpukai, 1944. A quasi-historical drama dated about A.D. 1450. Yara Chochin, TOMOE-BATA NO AKEBONO ("The Dawn of the Tomoe Banner"). 119 pp. Naha: Bunka Ryukyujin-kai, 1946. A play depicting the

245 conflicting positions of pro-Chinese, pro-Japanese, and royalist (Tomoe Banner) and other factions in Okinawa in 1875-1879. Miyara Toso, on the kyogen plays of Taketomi Island, Mita Hyoron, XII, No. 352 (1926), 30-41, and in NANTO SOKO (1934), pp. 305-329. Yamazato Eikichi, on the drama Tametomo, Nippon Bungaku, I, No. 2 (1931). Yamada Yuho, on stage plays, Gekkan Mingei, I, No. 8 (1939), 34—35. Yamanouchi Seihin, on the decline of puppetry, and on dramatizations by Buddhist priests and itinerant comic performers, Kokugo to Kokubungaku, VI, No. 9 (1929), 92-107. Maeda Katsuro, on ancient Ryukyuan stage shows, Bunka Okinawa, II, No. 4 (April, 1950), 17-20; on reminiscences of Okinawan plays, Okinawa, I, No. 3 (June, 1950), 41-46; on two great actors, Tokashiki Shugi and Tokashiki Shurei, ibid., No. 23 (October, 1952), 17-21. NINGYO

SHIBAl.

Miyara Toso, OKINAWA NO NINGYO SHIBAI ( " T h e

Puppet Shows of Okinawa"). 145 pp. Tokyo: Kyodo Kenkyusha, 1925. Rohen Sosho. A collection of 11 Kyotaro songs that were introduced from Japan in the Middle Ages and that survived until late in the 19th century. A Supplement presents six Kyotaro songs collected by Iha Fuyu in 1906, pp. 111-145. Kinjo Choei, on the Kyotaro, etc., Okinawa Kyoiku ( 1 9 2 7 ) : No. 160 (February), 23-28; No. 161 (April), 19-25; Tabi to Densetsu, IX, No. 4 (1936), 218-222.

NOVELS Nakamura Chihei, CHOJIKOKU HYORYU KI ("Account of Shipwrecked Men in the Country of Long Ears"). 1941. An historical novel based on the killing of shipwrecked Ryukyuans in Taiwan in 1871, and the subsequent Japanese military expedition to Taiwan. Ishino Keiichiro (Ishino Chowa), NANTO KEIEI ("Management of the Southern Islands"). Tokyo: Teikoku Kyoiku Kai, 1943. A novel based on the conflict between the "pro-Chinese" Sai On and the "pro-Japanese" Heshikiya Chobin. Ishino Keiichiro, HIMEYURI BUTAI ("The Himeyuri Corps"). 200 pp. Tokyo: Shuppan Tokyo, 1952. The story of the girls' detachment that chose death to capture, in World War II. Another edition, entitled HIMEYURI NO TO ("The Monument of the Himeyuri"). 200 pp. Tokyo: Aoki Shoten, 1956. Hino Ashihei, RYUKYU MAIHIME ("Ryukyuan Dancing Girl"). 310 pp. Tokyo: Yamada Shoten, 1954. A collection of nine stories. Another edition, entitled CHIGIRARETA NAWA ("Torn Rope"). 298 pp. Tokyo: Kotsuboten Shobo, 1957.

246 Ishino Keiichiro, HI NO HANA NO SHIMA ("Island of Sparks of Fire"). 222 pp. Tokyo: Gendaisha, 1956. A collection of short stories. Ishino Keiichiro, OKINAWA NO TAMI ("People of Okinawa"), 258 pp., Tokyo: Masu Shob6, July, 1956; 278 pp., Tokyo: Kadokawa Shoten, November, 1956. Ishikawa Bun'ichi, DANTODAIJO NO RYUKYU-O ("King of Ryukyu on the Guillotine"). 276 pp. Naha: Hanashiro Shoten, 1958.

TALES Sakima Koei, NANTO SETSUWA ("Tales of the Southern Islands"). 143 pp. Tokyo: Kyodo Kenkyusha, 1922. Rohen Sosho. A hundred traditional tales of central Okinawa, annotated. Useful for folklore studies. Oshiro Hikogoro, ed., RYUKYU DENSETSU ("Ryukyuan Legends"). Six booklets. Naha: Oshiro Kappanjo, 1924-1925, 1927-1928. Shimabukuro Gen'ichiro, OKINAWA ZENKO BIDAN ("Okinawan Stories

of Praiseworthy Good Deeds"). 386 pp. Naha: Okinawa Shoseki k.k., 1932. Some 302 stories, anecdotes, and biographical sketches, grouped under 19 categories. A Supplement includes some 130 Ryukyuan proverbs of educational value, with explanations, pp. 375-386. Kina Ryokuson, RYUKYU MUKASHI-BANASHI SHU ("Collection of Old Ryukyuan Stories"). 326 pp. Tokyo: Sangensha, 1936. A new edition, entitled MINAMI NO MUKASHI-BANASHI ("Old Stories of the South"). 326 pp. Tokyo: Gakuji Shoin, 1936. A collection of 60 folk tales of Ryukyu, with occasional footnotes. Iha Nantetsu, ARASHIO NO WAKODO ("Young People of the Turbulent Tides"). 184 pp. Tokyo: Kodansha, 1943. Tales of the fishermen of Itoman, written for children. Iha Nantetsu, RYUKYU FUDOKI ("Ryukyuan Narratives"). 281 pp. Tokyo: Taikodo, 1944. Twelve miscellaneous tales written in popular style. Rev. ed., entitled OKINAWA FUDOKI. 292 pp. Tokyo: Miraisha, 1959. Miyagi S6, SEIKATSU NO TAN JO ("The Birth of Life"). 281 pp. Tokyo: Koseisha, 1946. A collection of stories. Okusato Shoken, OKINAWA MUKASHI-BANASHI SHU ("Collection of Old Tales of Okinawa"). 1 7 4 + 4 pp. Kobe: Tansenkai, 1949- Some 146 stories, mostly from the IROSETSUDEN, rewritten in contemporary Japanese. Tokashiki Ikin, RYUKYU TSUJI JOWA ("Love Stories of Tsuji, in Ryukyu"). 153 pp. Tokyo: Ginreikaku, 1949. Stories of a licensed bordel area in Naha city. Ishikawa Bun'ichi, RYUKYU NO DENSETSU SHU ("Collection of Ryukyuan Legends"). 147 pp. Mawashi: Ryukyu Bunko Hakkojo, 1957.

247 Koto Sanetomi, OKINAWA MUKASHI-BANASHI—USHI NI NATTA HANAYOMESAN ("Old Tales of Okinawa—the Bride Who Became a C o w " ) . 168 pp. Tokyo: Dai Nippon Yuben-kai Kodansha, 1955. Vol. LIV of the SEKAI MEISAKU DOWA ZENSHU ("Collection of Famous Children's Stories of the W o r l d " ) . A collection of 13 old Okinawan stories, written for children. Iha Nantetsu, ed., OKINAWA NO MINWA ("Folk Tales of Okinawa"). 221 pp. Tokyo: Miraisha, 1958. A collection of twenty-eight stories from Okinawa, three from Miyako, and nine from Yaeyama, retold in simple language. Most of the stories had originally been gathered by Kina Ryokuson, and a few by Kishaba Eijun, Toyokawa Nae, and the 95-year-old Yaka Kangyo. Higa Jusuke, ed., RYUKYU MINWA SHU ("Collection of Folk Tales of Ryukyu"). 3 vols.; 1 0 0 + 1 0 0 + 100 pp. Naha: Ryukyu Shiryo Kenkyukai, I960. Translations into colloquial speech of 97 tales from the IROSETSUDEN. Iha Fuyu, on Ryukyuan myths, with Japanese translations, Shigakkai Zasshi, VII, No. 1 ( 1 9 0 5 ) , 61-69. Yanagita Kunio, on island tales, Taiyo, X V I , No. 5 ( 1 9 1 0 ) , 5. Some 19 children's stories of Okinawa were published in the special Okinawa edition of Kokuron, III, No. 10 (October, 1 9 1 7 ) , 114-126. Folk tales, in Motoyama Keisen, NANTO JOSHU ( 1 9 2 5 ) , pp. 1 4 46; tales, etc., of Yonaguni, ibid., pp. 160-183. Shimabukuro Genshichi, on traditional Okinawan tales, Minzoku, I, No. 6 ( 1 9 2 6 ) , 177-178. Sueyoshi Ankyo, on Ryukyuan tales about monkeys, Minzoku, II, N o . 1 ( 1 9 2 6 ) , 156. Mekaru Shotaro, on tales of the Iheya Islands, ibid., No. 4, pp. 171-177. Iha Fuyu, on Ryukyuan tales, in NIPPON MUKASHI-BANASHI SHU ("Collection of Ancient Tales of J a p a n " ) , 240 pp.; Tokyo: Ars, 1929; pp. 124-182. Kinjo Choei, on traditional tales of Ryukyu, Tabi to Densetsu, II, No. 5 ( 1 9 2 9 ) , 33-37. Kishaba Senseki, on mermaid tales in Yaeyama, ibid., pp. 37-41. Koshida Kyozo, on tales of an island of women, Bungei Shunju, IX, N o . 9 ( 1 9 3 1 ) , 279-280; and on "Ichuman Kaba no Airen" (The Lonely Love of Kaba, a Woman of Itoman Village), Fujin Saron, III, N o . 10 (October, 1 9 3 1 ) , 37-51. Higa Shuncho, on a collection of Ryukyuan legends (14 selections from the KYUYO), Tabi to Densetsu, VIII ( 1 9 3 5 ) : No. 4, pp. 3 1 38; No. 5, pp. 19-23. Hirano Kaoru, a study of the legend about Minnajima, Okinawa Kyoiku, ca. November, 1935, pp. 65-84. Shimabukuro Seibin, on tales of Shuri, in NANTO RONSO ( 1 9 3 7 ) , pp. 419-425; and a miscellany of anecdotes, in OKINAWA BUNKA SOSETSU ( 1 9 4 7 ) , pp. 153-169. Seki Keigo, on the distribution of the folk tale concerning a serpent-bridegroom, Minkan Densho, VI, No. 4 ( 1 9 4 0 ) , 1-34. Nakahara Zenchu, on five tales of bravery from the island of Miyako, Okinawa, N o . 34 (January, 1 9 5 3 ) , 43—48.

248

RYUKYUAN

PROVERBS

The earliest collection of Ryukyuan proverbs is perhaps the 2-volume RYUKYU ZOKUGO ("Common Sayings of Ryukyu"), compiled by Tenmiyagusuku, possibly some time between 1711 and 1735. In the Hawley Collection there is a copy made by Segawa Jurei, on December 13, 1941, of a copy in the Ministry of Education. Volume I, 27 lvs., presents some 48 proverbs, with explanations; Volume II, 13 lvs., has 50 proverbs, with notes. Kuroiwa Tsune, on Ryukyuan proverbs, Jinruigaku Zasshi, XII, No. 132 (March, 1897), pp. 240-242; XIII, No. 143 (February, 1898), pp. 189192; on Yaeyama proverbs, XIII, No. 140 (November, 1897), pp. 53-56; on Miyako proverbs, XV, No. 168 (March, 1900), pp. 252-255. Iwasaki Takuji, on Yaeyama proverbs, ibid., XXVII, No. 9 (December, 1911), pp. 545-549. Iha Fuyu, on Okinawan proverbs, Okinawa Kdron, No. 33 (1912). Some five hundred proverbs, in Shimabukuro Gen'ichiro, OKINAWA-KEN KUNIGAMI-GUN SHI (1916), pp. 331-344. Miyara Toso, on some two hundred Yaeyama proverbs, Kokugakuin Zasshi, XIII, Nos. 1—4 (1924), 66-72, 155-168, 231-246,329-345. There are 130 Sakishima proverbs concerning climate, in ISHIGAKI-TO KIKO HEN (1927), pp. 55-64; 130 proverbs, in Shimabukuro Gen'ichiro, OKINAWA ZENKO BIDAN ( 1 9 3 1 ) , pp. 3 7 5 - 3 8 6 ; an unfinished list of 189

proverbs compiled by Kinjo Chdei, in Tabi to Densetsu, V ( 1 9 3 2 ) : No. 2, pp. 69-72; No. 4, pp. 68-73; No. 8, pp. 74-76; and No. 10, pp. 71-76; and 194 proverbs, arranged topically, in Shimabukuro Gen'ichiro, SHINPAN OKINAWA ANNAI ( 1 9 3 2 ) , pp. 3 8 2 - 3 9 6 .

Six hundred eighty-two proverbs are found in Geruma Chitoku, RYUKYU CHIGUSA NO MAKI (1934), pp. 94-133. An article by Misato Chokei, on the rearing of children and Okinawan proverbs, is in Okinawa, No. 19 (June, 1952), pp. 8-12. One hundred sixteen Ryukyuan proverbs are translated in Earl Rankin Bull, OKINAWA OR RYUKYU, "THE FLOATING

DRAGON"; 243 pp., mimeo.; Newark (Ohio), 1958; pp. 166-175. See Senaha Chosen, on Yaeyama proverbs concerning the weather, in Takiguchi Hiroshi, ed., OKINAWA YAEYAMA ( I 9 6 0 ) , pp. 178-180.

C H A P T E R lO

WORKS ON THE RYUKYUAN LANGUAGE

VOCABULARIES AND LANGUAGE STUDIES A KOREAN

GLOSSARY

An important work for the study of Ryukyuan phonetics is an 8-page monograph written in Korea in 1501. It bears the simple caption UH UHM BUN YUHK ("Phonetic Translation"; read as On-in Hon'yaku in Japanese, and Yiiyin Fang-i in Chinese). It is found in a Supplement to the HAEDONG CHOGUK KI ("Account of the Countries to the East of the Sea"), whose Preface, by Sin Suk-ju, is dated 1471. The UH UHM BUHN YUHK is a compilation of various words and phrases written in Chinese, with their Ryukyuan counterparts spelled out in the Korean han-giil script. A photostat copy of the whole work appears in a Supplement to Tojo Misao, NANTO HOGEN SHIRYO, 2d ed., 1930. Tojo used, for his reproduction, a Korean printed edition of the HAEDONG CHOGUK KI in the Cabinet Library in Tokyo. In his Preface, Tojo mentions two manuscript copies, also in the Cabinet Library, and a different Korean printed copy owned by the Bunkyudo bookshop of Tokyo. A detailed study of the UH UHM BUHN YUHK may be found in Iha Fuyu, NANTO HOGEN SHIKO ( 1 9 3 4 ) , pp. 3 7 - 1 2 5 .

CHINESE

GLOSSARIES

A list of Ryukyuan words appears in the Supplement to the SHIH LIUCH'IU LU ("Report of a Mission to Liu-ch'iu"), written in 1534 by the Ming envoy, Ch en K'an, after a sojourn of some four months in Okinawa. A Ryukyuan vocabulary for Chinese officials, called LIU YU ("Ryukyuan Words"), may be found in a work called HUA-I I-YU ("Chinese-Foreign Translation Words"), compiled about the year 1580, for use in dealing with foreigners coming to China. The first Ch'ing envoy, Chang Hsiieh-li, who came to Okinawa in 1663, 249

250 had a list of Ryukyuan words in his SHIH LIU-CH'IU CHI ("Account of a Mission to Liu-ch'iu"). There is a list of some 518 Ryukyuan words and terms, captioned LIUCH'iu YU ("Liu-ch'iu Words"), in the deputy envoy Hsu Pao-kuang's CHUNG-SHAN CH'UAN-HSIN LU ( 1 7 2 1 ) .

There is a list of words under the heading Yen'yiin Tzu-hai ("Phonetic Glossary") in the LIU-CH'IU-KUO CHIH-LUEH ("Record of the Liu-ch'iu Country"), written in 1757 by the deputy envoy, Chou Huang. In 1800, the deputy envoy, Li Ting-yuan, is said to have compiled a list of 5,200 Ryukyuan words, but no copy is known to be extant. For other details, see Chapter III, "Chinese Writings on Ryukyu."

OTHER LISTS, etc. RYDGO KAISHAKU. RYUGO KAISHAKU ("Explanations of Ryukyuan Words"), an incomplete work by Giwan Choho ( 1 8 2 3 - 1 8 7 6 ) , who wrote under the nom de plume of "Shofusai." In this work, Giwan compares some 30 Ryukyuan words with ancient Japanese words, as found in the KOJIKI, the NIHONSHIKI, and the MAN'YOSHU. A 7-page reproduction appears in the Supplement to Iha Fuyu, RYUKYU-GO BENRAN ( 1 9 1 6 ) . OKINAWA TAIWA. OKINAWA TAIWA ("Okinawan Conversation"). 2 vols.; 47 -f- 52 Ivs. Naha: Okinawa-ken Gakumu-ka, 1880; 2d ed., rev., 43 + 53 lvs.; 1882. Published by the Education Office of the Okinawa prefectural government as a primary school textbook. Volume I of the revised edition has a list of 805 Japanese words, followed by reading lessons on such subjects as the four seasons, schools, and agriculture. Volume II has articles on commerce, games, and travel, and miscellaneous dialogues. Ryukyuan versions, in the Shuri idiom, appear in parallel columns throughout the work. These were probably furnished by Tomigusuku Seiko and Oyadomari Chokei, of Shuri. The "model" Japanese sentences in the text are couched in the semiformal style often used by Japanese officials at that time. OKINAWA GOTEN. Nakamoto Seisei, OKINAWA GOTEN ("Okinawa Lexicon"). 279 pp. Naha: Eishodo, 1896. A vocabulary divided according to parts of speech, with Japanese words in katakana and their Ryukyuan counterparts in hiragana, and the equivalents in Chinese characters. There is a 9-page Introduction. NANTO YAEGAK1. Yamanouchi Seiki, NANTO YAEGAKI (lit., "Eightfold Fence of the Southern Islands"). Ca. 1895. An incomplete but useful manuscript record of some 951 ancient Ryukyuan words used in the Shuri area. The original manuscript is missing, but a copy was made by Tajima Risaburo when he visited the elderly Yamanouchi in Goeku village, early

251 in 1897. Tajima's copy was later given to Iha Fuyu, who published it, with commentaries, in the special edition of Hogen devoted to the Ryukyuan language, Vol. IV ( 1 9 3 4 ) , No. 10, pp. 127-176. This was reprinted in Ryukyu ( 1 9 5 8 ) : No. 8 ( M a y ) , 34-44; No. 9 (December), 24-36; ( 1 9 5 9 ) : No. 10 ( J u n e ) , 25-36; No. 11 (December), 25-35. CHIMEI

J1SHO.

H i g a o n n a K a n j u n , DAI NIPPON CHIMEI JISHO ZOKU-

HEN RYUKYU NO BU ("Geographical Dictionary of Great Japan—Supplementary Volume on Ryukyu"). 134 pp. Tokyo: Fuzambo, 1909. A pioneering and important study of the etymology of Ryukyuan place names. Contents : I. Commentaries: Land systems, pp. 1-16; place names, pp. 16-24. II. Main text: Shuri, pp. 1-22; Naha, pp. 23—42; Shimajiri-gun, pp. 42-61; Nakagami-gun, pp. 61-74; Kunigami-gun, pp. 74-84; Sakishima (Miyako and Yaeyama Island group«), pp. 84—95. Supplement, Amami Oshima, pp. 95-98. For a later, revised work, see NANTO FUDOKI ( 1 9 5 0 ) . RYOKYO-GO

BEN RAN.

Iha Fuyu, ed., RYUKYU-GO BENRAN

(Eng-

lish title: A HANDBOOK OF THE LUCHUAN LANGUAGE FOR THE USE OF TOURISTS AND RESIDENTS). 123 +

17 p p . T o k y o : T o g y o K e n k y u k a i , 1 9 1 6 .

Following a 6-page Preface, this work presents a revised version of the OKINAWA TAIWA of 1882, with romanizations added; also, the conversations and short stories appearing in Basil Hall Chamberlain's ESSAY IN AID OF A GRAMMAR AND DICTIONARY OF THE LUCHUAN LANGUAGE ( 1 8 9 5 ) .

RYOKYO-GO

ANNAI.

Oshiro

Hikogoro,

ed., RYUKYU-GO

ANNAI

("Guide to the Ryukyuan Language"). 146 pp. Naha: Oshiro Kappanjo, 1925; 2d ed., 1927; 3d ed., 1930. A list of words, phrases and sentences, with Japanese equivalents, for the use of visitors to Ryukyu.

RYOKYO JINMEI KO. Higaonna Kanjun, RYUKYU JINMEI KO ("Treatise on Ryukyuan Personal N a m e s " ) . 174 pp. Tokyo: Kyodo Kenkyusha, 1925. In the Rohen Sosho series. Eight chapters as follows: Names in general, pp. 1-9. Terms added to children's names, pp. 10-40. Various children's names, with explanations, pp. 41-67. Children's names and additional terms found in the kumiodori texts, pp. 68-73. Persons' names in ancient writings, pp. 74-90. Persons' names and additional terms found in the OMORO, the IROSETSUDEN, a n d the KYUYO, p p . 9 1 - 1 0 5 . D i v i n e n a m e s

of kings, and their meanings, pp. 106-119. Christening customs, pp. 120133. A Supplement lists various court ranks, pp. 134-174. For a sequel to this work, see Higaonna Kanjun, NANTO RONKO ( 1 9 4 1 ) , pp. 201-280. KOJIKI

TO MAN'YO.

O k u s a t o Shoken, RYUKYU-JIN NO MITA KOJIKI

TO MAN'YO ( " T h e KOJIKI a n d the MAN"YOSHU a s Seen b y R y u k y u a n s " ) .

230 pp. Naha: Aoyama Shoten, 1926. In the manner of Giwan Choho's RYUGO KAISHAKU, this work compares Ryukyuan words with archaic Japa-

252 nese words appearing in the KOJIKI and the MAN'YOSHU, pp. 1-190. In the Supplement are two works by Heshikiya Chobin, the KOKE NO SHITA, pp. 192-214, and the HINKA KI, pp. 215-230. SAIHO NANTO GOl KO. Miyara Toso, SAIHO NANTO GOI KO DAI IPPEN ("Draft of a Select Glossary of Southern Island Words—First Compilation"). 781 pp., mimeo. Tokyo: Kyodo Kenkyusha, 1927. Part of a collection of regional expressions obtained through directly interviewing more than five hundred people in some eighty localities in the Ryukyus (1924-1925). Grouped by parts of speech. Also included are some 1,800 land marks or signs ( h y o s h i k i g o ) . NANTO HOGEN SHIRYO. Tojo Misao, NANTO HOGEN SHIRYO ("Materials on the Dialects of the Southern Islands"). 259 pp. Tokyo: Toko Shoin, 1923; 2d ed., 302 pp. Tokyo: Bunken Shoin, 1930. Only 200 copies were printed in the first edition and all but a few were lost in the earthquakes-fire of September 1, 1923. An enlarged second edition was published i n the GENGO-SHI SOKAN ( " L a n g u a g e Records S e r i e s " ) . T h e NANTO HOGEN

SHIRYO has a glossary of 695 terms, in 16 categories, presented in 7 parallel sections. The first section gives the terms in Japanese, the next five their renditions in the five major dialectal groupings in Ryukyu: Shuri, Oshima, Kunigami, Miyako, and Yaeyama, and a final section on "Notes" indicating corresponding terms in the KONKOKENSHU and in certain regional expressions, pp. 1—53. In a section on literary samples, some sixty sentences are rendered in the five major dialectal versions, pp. 53-82. These two sections are followed by a 2-page article by Iha Fuyu on palatalization rules in Ryukyuan speech, and ten pages of corrections of and notes on the Shuri words in the glossary, and another ten pages of comments on the literary samples, also by Iha. Miyara Toso adds 21 pages of corrections of and notes on the Yaeyama words in the glossary and in the literary samples. In the next section, covering 77 pages, there are phonetic transcriptions of Ryukyuan words as given in three Chinese works: the LIU-CH'IU YU, in Hsii Pao-kuang's CHUNG-SHAN CH'UAN-HSIN LU ( 1 7 2 1 ) ; the YEN'YUN TZUHAI, in Chou Huang's LIU-CH'IU-KUO CHIH-LUEH ( 1 7 5 7 ) ; and the LIU YU,

in the HUA-I I-YU (ca. 1580). Phonetic transcriptions from two other Chinese glossaries of foreign words are given in the next five pages. Then there is an 8-page photostat reproduction of the UH UHM BUHN YUHK ( 1 5 0 1 ) , from the Supplement to Sin Suk-ju's HAEDONG CHOGUK KI

(1471). Finally, there is a 2 5-page reproduction of Herbert John Clifford's VOCABULARY OF THE LANGUAGE SPOKEN AT THE GREAT LOO-CHOO ISLAND, IN THE JAPAN SEA ( 1 8 1 8 ) .

253

YAEYAMA G01. Miyara Toso, YAEYAMA GOI ("Yaeyama Vocabulary"). 640 pp. Tokyo: Toyo Bunko, 1930. Published as Volume II of the TOYO BUNKO SOKAN. An extremely important work, done with the meticulous attention to details characteristic of this scholar. The book starts with an erudite 135-page dissertation on Yaeyama speech, including introductory statements, pp. 1—8, and sections on: pronunciation, pp. 9—30; comparisons of Japanese and Yaeyama sounds, pp. 31-58; the use of words, pp. 59-100; and literary examples, pp. 101-135. The vocabulary is divided into two sections. The first, in 301 pages, lists Yaeyama words according to the order of the Japanese syllabary. The words are transcribed in katakana and in the phonetic alphabet of the International Phonetic Association. The parts of speech are indicated, and translations are given in Chinese and Japanese characters. Finally, there are noted the regions within the Yaeyama archipelago where the specific words were in use. Words lacking such regional notation were those that were current in Ishigaki-cho (township of Ishigaki), whose speech was regarded as the standard dialectal form for the archipelago. The second section, in 203 pages, lists Japanese words in the sequence of the roman alphabet and spelled out in roman writing, followed by definitions in Chinese or Japanese words, and by corresponding Yaeyama terms in katakana and in the phonetic alphabet. Parts of speech, regions where used, and additional notes are given in some cases. Regional variations in the pronunciation of the same term are also noted, by region. The book has a double-page map of the Yaeyama archipelago and 14 pages devoted to the Preface and Table of Contents. An account by Miyara Toso of his labors and tribulations in compiling this notable work appears in Okinawa, No. 3 6 (April, 1954), 38-52.

HYOJUN-GO TAISHO OKINAWA-GO NO KENKYO. Kuwae Ryoko, HYOJUN-GO TAISHO OKINAWA-GO NO KENKYU ("Study of Okinawan Words Compared with Standard Japanese W o r d s " ) . 438 pp. Naha: Aoyama Shoten, 1930; rev. ed., 443 pp. Naha: Sakima Shoten, 1954. Invaluable for a study of differences and relationships between Japanese and Okinawan words. Much of the material was first published serially in the Okinawa Kyoiku, between November, 1924, and July, 1926. Like the first edition, the revised edition has six major sections, albeit somewhat rearranged, as follows: I. Regarding idioms and sounds easily subject to error, especially on the part of Okinawan students, pp. 1—49II. The use of words having different meanings, pp. 50-62. III. The etymology of Okinawan words, pp. 63-65 (an addition to the book). IV. A list of more than a thousand Okinawan terms difficult of exact translation into standard Japanese, pp. 66-208. V. Idioms that seem to defy literal translation, pp. 209-211; 1,160 Japanese terms with no Okinawan equivalents,,

254 pp. 212-343; 140 Okinawan terms with no Japanese equivalents, pp. 344360. VI. Supplement: The ancient classics of Japan as seen from Okinawan words, pp. 361-443. Two sections in the first edition, one on the sounds of Okinawan words and their changes, pp. 67—82, and the other on words of ancient Japan preserved in the existing Okinawan dialect, pp. 83-116, had been combined, revised, and augmented, for publication as a separate monograph. Instead, however, this material was inserted as a Supplement to the second edition. JITSUYO OKINAWA-GO BENRAN. Kuwae Ryoko, JITSUYO OKINAWA-GO BENRAN ("Practical Handbook of the Okinawan Language"). 39 + 33 pp. Naha: Aoyama Shoten, 1931. A section on conversation, in 15 parts, and a section on vocabulary, with readings of place names and personal names. RYDKYO HOGEN SHIRYO. Owan Seiwa, RYUKYU HOGEN SHIRYO ("Materials on Ryukyuan Dialects"). 49 pp. Naha: Okinawa-ken Shihan Gakko Kyodo Shitsu, 1933. On Ryukyuan gerunds, pp. 1-5. On Ryukyuan words, pp. 6-14. On Naha accents, pp. 14-33. On a study of the name "Nakandakari," pp. 33-37. On macbikani (grave), pp. 37-39. A translation of Basil Hall Chamberlain's Preface to his ESSAY IN AID OF A GRAMMAR AND DICTIONARY OF THE LUCHUAN LANGUAGE ( 1 8 9 5 ) , pp. 3 9 - 4 9 .

RYOKYO NO HOGEN. Iha Fuyu, RYUKYU NO HOGEN ("Dialectal Words of Ryukyu"). 48 pp. Tokyo: Meiji Shoin, 1933. A little volume published as Vol. VII in a series on Japanese dialects. Contents: a history of Ryukyuan language studies, and a discussion of the special characteristics of Ryukyuan phonology, vocabulary, and structure. NANTO SOKO. Miyara Toso, NANTO SOKO ("Collection of Studies of the Southern Islands"). 4 1 0 + 30 pp. Tokyo: Isseisha, 1934. A collection of 22 essays from more than a hundred published by the scholarly author during the previous decade or so. A 30-page Index facilitates reference use of this valuable volume. The selected essays are as follows: The actual dialectal situation in the Southern Islands, pp. 1—7. Linguistic studies of the term niji (rainbow), pp. 8-62. Theories as to the etymology of niji, pp. 63-67. The etymology of the term imo (tuber), pp. 68—86. Thoughts concerning the term adan (pandanus), pp. 87-101. A journey collecting dialectal terms in the Southern Islands, pp. 102-132. An account of Koshiki Island, pp. 133-149. Koshiki Island's stone of tears, pp. 150-159. Customs of ancient Japan as seen through dialectal terms in the Southern Islands, pp. 160-176. Construction of and customs concerning houses in the Ryukyu Islands, pp. 177-206. Customs and crafts in the Yaeyama Islands, pp. 207-234. An

255 account of Hatoma Island, pp. 235-240. Notes about Hateruma Island, pp. 241-255. Folk songs of Yaeyama, pp. 256-268. Eagle songs of Yaeyama, pp. 269-281. Coastal boat songs of Yaeyama, pp. 282-290. The Hatomabushi, songs of Hatoma Island, pp. 291-304. The kyogen plays of Taketomi Island, pp. 305-329. A trip to Iheya Island, pp. 330-369. Miscellaneous notes about Itoman, pp. 370-391. The meaning of "Itoman," pp. 392—404. T h e inhabitants of Itoman, pp. 405^410.

NANTO HOGEN SHIKO. Iha Fuyu, NANTO HOGEN SHIKO ("Historical Study of the Dialects of the Southern Islands"). 366 pp. Tokyo: Rakuro Shoin, 1934. A collection of 15 articles that reflect Iha's lifelong interest in the study of the Ryukyuan language. Most of the articles are specific studies of certain Ryukyuan idioms. Of general interest are the following: The structure of Ryukyuan nouns, and palatalization rules, pp. 1-36. The study of Ryukyuan words in the UH UHM BUHN YUHK ( 1 5 0 1 ) , pp. 3 7 125. The meanings of some forty-eight Ryukyuan words, pp. 127-181. Christening rules among the people of Ryukyu, pp. 357-366. There is a 14-page Preface on Ryukyuan language studies, with a bibliography; and a 6-page Index prepared by Higa Shuncho.

NANTO GOHO KO. Nagata Kichitaro, NANTO GOHO KO ZENPEN ( " A Draft of Ryukyuan Word Usages, First Part"). 46 pp., mimeo. Shumi Sosho No. 20, Dozoku Shumisha, 1935. A tentative essay on Ryukyuan phonetics. A list of 21 sources cited, pp. 3-5. RYOKYU-GO NO KENKYO. Owan Seiwa, GOCHO o CHUSHIN TO SERU RYUKYU-GO NO KENKYU ("Study of the Ryukyuan Language Based on Accents"). 167 pp. Naha: Okinawa-ken Shihan Gakko, 1937. Grammar and accent, notes on the Shuri dialect, language education, and an abridged translation of Chamberlain's LOOCHOOAN GRAMMAR. OKINAWA KO. Iha Fuyu, OKINAWA KO ("Okinawan Monographs"). 310 + 22 pp. Tokyo: Sogensha, 1942. The etymology of the name "Okinawa" (including a section on the name " N a h a " ) , pp. 1-250; the etymology of "Unten," pp. 251—260; Ryukyuan terms for baba (horse-riding grounds), pp. 261-268; a study of the name "Nakandakari," pp. 269-277; and other etymological studies, pp. 279-310. There is a 22-page Index prepared by Higa Shuncho. There are 14 maps, old and recent, and two photoplates of Okinawa-no-take, an ancient place of worship. NAHA HOGEN GA1SETSU. Kinjo Choei, NAHA HOGEN GAISETSU ("Introduction to the Naha Dialect"). 192 pp. Tokyo: Sanseido, 1944. Prefatory essay on the Ryukyuan language, pp. 1-20; general view of the history and speech of Naha, pp. 21-33; vocal sounds, pp. 34-75; accents, pp.

256 76-88; nouns, pp. 89-105; pronouns, pp. 106-120; particles, pp. 121-141; interjections, conjunctions, adverbs, pp. 142-148; verbs, pp. 149-181; adjectives, pp. 182-188; and materials for the study of the Naha dialect, pp. 189-192. NANTO FUDOKI. Higaonna Kanjun, NANTO FUDOKI OKINAWA AMAMI OSHIMA CHIMEI JITEN ("Account of the Natural Features of the South-

ern Islands—a Geographical Dictionary of Okinawa and Amami Oshima"). 472 + 22 + 8 pp. Tokyo: Okinawa Bunka Kyokai and Okinawa Zaidan, 1950. A monumental work reflecting the 30 years of continued study that had engrossed the scholarly compiler since his pioneering work of 1909, which was published as a Supplement to Yoshida Togo's DAI NIPPON CHIMEI JISHO.

General statement about place names, pp. 1-20; land measurements, etc., pp. 21-29; changes in administrative divisions, pp. 39-66; commentaries on maps, pp. 67-76; Shuri, pp. 77-162; Naha, pp. 163-273; Shimajiri, pp. 275-342; Nakagami, pp. 343-380; Kunigami, pp. 381—414; Sakishima, pp. 415—457; and Amami Oshima, pp. 459-472. See a review by Kinjo Choei, Minzokugaku Kenkyii, XV (1950), No. 2, pp. 142-144. M1YARA TOSO'S DOCTORAL DISSERTATION.

An abstract of Mi-

yara T o s o ' s RYUKYU SHOTO GENGO NO KOKUGOGAKU-TEKI KENKYU

("A

Study of the Language of the Ryukyu Islands from the Standpoint of Japanese Language Studies"), his doctoral dissertation (Kokugakuin Daigaku, December 15, 1953), was published in Okinawa, No. 37 (May, 1953), 1-23, with a chronological vita, pp. 23—42. NIPPON-GO NO KEITO. Hattori Shiro, NIPPON-GO NO KEITO ("The Genealogy of the Japanese Language"). 410 -f- 6 pp. Tokyo: Iwanami Shoten, 1959. A collection of 12 superb philological monographs written after World War II, and a Supplement of seven earlier treatises, by a pre-eminent scholar possessed of an enormous knowledge of worldwide philology. In addition to frequent references to the Ryukyuan language in other articles in the book, there are the following studies (with the date of authorship in parentheses): The relationship of Japanese to the Ryukyuan, Korean, and Altaic languages, pp. 20-56 (1948); an addendum, pp. 56-63 (1958). Ryukyuan words and the genesis of the (Ryukyuan) people, pp. 110-133 (1956). On the Ryukyuan language and Ryukyuan odes, pp. 134-152 (1956). On the dialects of the Amami Oshima archipelago, and comparisons with Okinawa and Sakishima dialects, pp. 275-294 (1958). Phonological rules of the Ryukyuan and Japanese languages, pp. 296-361 (1932). Some views anent the Ryukyuan language, pp. 362-375 (1937).

257

BETTELHEIM Dr. Bernard Jean Bettelheim ( 1 8 1 1 - 1 8 7 0 ) , a missionary, lived in Naha from 1846 to 1854. H e translated portions of the New Testament, which he published in Hong Kong in 1852 and 1855 under the title RYÜKYÜ-YAKU FUKUINSHO ("Ryukyuan Translation of the Gospel"). Copies are in the Hawley Collection. In 1877, Bettelheim gave to the British Museum two manuscript works: E L E M E N T S OR CONTRIBUTING TOWARDS A LOOCHOO & J A P A N E S E GRAMMAR—LOOCHOO,

NAPA,

SEPTEMBER,

1849,

52

IvS.;

and

ENGLISH-LOO-

CHOOAN DICTIONARY, 679 pp. Cf. notes by Higaonna Kanjun, Täa no Hikari, VII, No. 7 (July, 1912), 59-65; Sasaki Bishö, Meiji Bunka Kenkyü, V, Nos. 1-3 (January-March, 1 9 2 9 ) ; Doi Tadao, Hägen, IV, No. 10 (October, 1 9 3 4 ) , 211-218; Toyoda Minora, NIPPON EIGAKU SHI NO KENKYÜ ( 1 9 3 9 ) , pp. 676-684; Kinjö Chöei, Gekkan Mingei, II, Nos. 11-12 ( 1 9 4 0 ) . Shigehisa Tokutarö, NIPPON KINSEI EIGAKU SHI ("History of English Studies in Japan in Modern T i m e s " ) , 416 pp.; Kyoto: Kyöiku Tosho k.k., 1941; pp. 180-182, 192-209; and on Japanese translations of the Bible overseas and in Ryukyu, Döshisha Köshö Ronsö, I X (January, 1934). Hiyane Antei, NIPPON KIRIS'TOKYÖ SHI ("History of Christianity in J a p a n " ) , Vol. IV, 265 + 4 pp.; Tokyo, 1939; 2d printing, 1941, pp. 207-212. Miyara Tösö, on a study of the Ryukyuan translation of the gospel, Nippon no Kotoba, I ( 1 9 4 7 ) : No. 2 ( J u l y ) , 30-32; No. 3 ( A u g u s t ) , 26-29; No. 4 (September), 30-31; No. 5 (October), 30-32; II ( 1 9 4 8 ) : No. 1 (March), 2 0 - 2 3 ; No. 2 (September), 13-16. Hiyane Antei, on Bettelheim, Okinawa, No. 29 (June, 1953), 6-8.

CHAMBERLAIN A review of Basil Hall Chamberlain's study of the Ryukyuan language, in Kameda Jirö, KOKUGOGAKU GAIRON ("Introduction to Japanese Language Studies"), 1909, pp. 55-61. A review of Chamberlain's theory of the original forms of Japanese verbs as deduced from the structure of Ryukyuan words, in Andö Masatsugu, KODAI KOKUGO NO KENKYÜ ("Studies of Ancient Japanese W o r d s " ) , 1924, Chap. V, Sect. 2. Kinjö Chöei, a translation of B. H. Chamberlain's speculative essay on the early conjugation of Japanese verbs, in the light of Ryukyuan words, Hägen, IV, No. 10 (October, 1 9 3 4 ) , 203-210. Yoshimachi Yoshio, a translation of E. D. Polivanov's essay on the comparative phonology of Japanese and Ryukyuan, disputing Chamberlain's three-vowel theory, ibid., pp. 177-201. Yoshida Sumio, on Chamberlain's Ryukyuan studies, Gengo to Bungaku, VI. Kinjö Chöei, a translation of the Preface to Chamberlain's

GRAMMAR . . .

OF T H E L U C H U A N

LANGUAGE,

Okinawa Kyöiku, No. 166 (December, 1 9 2 7 ) , 24—34. In a special edition

258 of Kokugo to Kokubungaku, XII, No. 4 (April, 1935), there are articles on Chamberlain's study of Ryukyuan, by Iha Fuyü, pp. 228-243, and by Shimmura Izuru, pp. 195-200.

ARTICLES ON THE RYUKYUAN

LANGUAGE

GENERAL Motoyama Keisen, a discussion of the Ryukyuan language, NANTÖ JÖSHU (1925), pp. 7-14. Miyara Tösö, on the actual condition of the Ryukyuan language, Meiji Seitoku Kinen Gakkai Kiyö, XXXVIII (1932), 113— 119- Iha Fuyü, with a Supplement by Hashimoto Shinkichi, general notes on the Ryukyuan language, Hägen, IV, No. 10 (October, 1934), 1-12; and in NIPPON BUNGAKU JITEN (Shinchösha), Vol. VII ( 1 9 3 7 ) , pp. 3 0 - 3 2 .

Iha Fuyû, on Ryukyuan language and literature, in the Kaizösha NIPPON BUNGAKU KÖZA, Vol. XV (1935), pp. 145-156. Hattori Shirö, some personal views about the Ryukyuan language, Hägen, VII, No. 10 (October, 1937), 1-22. Miyara Tösö, on the language of the Ryukyu Islands, OKINAWA KENKYÜ SHIRYÖ ( 1 9 4 8 ) , pp. 4 5 - 5 5 .

Hattori Shirö, on the relationship of Japanese to the Ryukyuan, Korean, and Altaic languages, Minzokugaku Kenkyü, XIII, No. 2 (December, 1948), 109-131; a scholarly monograph with 79 footnotes, an English translation of which was read before the Asiatic Society on February 12, 1948, and published in the Society's Transactions, 3d ser., No. 1 (1948), 101-133. Miyara Tösö, general remarks on the Ryukyuan language, Minzokugaku Kenkyü, XV, No. 2 (November, 1950), 39-49. Shimabukuro Gen'ichirö, on the Ryukyuan language, SHINPAN OKINAWA ANNAI ( 1 9 5 2 ) , pp. 2 5 9 - 2 8 6 .

Shimabukuro Zenpatsu, on the Ryukyuan language, OKINAWA TAIKAN (1953), pp. 274-276. Anon., on the Okinawan language, ibid., pp. 703708. Kinjo Chöei and Hattori Shirö, six articles and a bibliographical list, on the Ryukyuan language, in Ichikawa Sanki and Hattori Shirö, eds., SEKAI GENGO GAISETSU ("Outline of World Languages"); Tokyo: Kenkyüsha, 1955; Vol. II, pp. 307-356. Shiroma Masao, on elements of Indo-European languages in historical documents of Japan and Okinawa, Ryükyü Daigaku Bunrigakubu Kiyö Jinbun Shakai (English title: Bulletin of the Arts and Science Division, Ryukyu University, Humanities and Social Science), No. 3 (June, 1958), 53-73. MEISHO

CHISHI.

In Tayama Katai, NIPPON MEISHÖ CHISHI RYÜKYÜ

NO BU ("Geographical Descriptions of Scenic Spots of Japan—Section on Ryukyu") (1901), there is a 46-page section devoted to the Ryukyuan language (pp. 347-392), dealing with such topics as the nature and divisions of the language, changes in pronunciation, words, nouns, pronouns, numerals,

259 verbs, adverbs, adjectives, and conjunctions. Also, in addition to samples of Ryukyuan literature, there are translations into the Shuri dialect of the ancient Japanese tales of Momotaro and Saru-gani Kassen. LANGUAGE

STUDIES

Tajima Risaburo, on materials for the study of the Ryukyuan language, Kokke, January, 1898, and Jokan, January, 1900. Okusato Shoken, on the study of the Ryukyuan language, Okinawa Kyoiku, No. 151 (February, 1926), 31-37, and Kokugo Kokubun no Kenkyu (1927): No. 9, pp. 141146; No. 10, pp. 116-121; No. 13, pp. 115-123. Iwakura Ichiro, on the origin of words of the Southern Islands, Tabi to Densetsu, I (1928), No. 11, pp. 83-86. Takeyama Miyasada, on the study of the Ryukyuan language, Kinkd no Tomo, October and November, 1930; January, February, May, and July, 1931. Higa Seisho, on the study of the Ryukyuan language, Taidai Bungaku, II, Nos. 5 and 7. Shimabukuro Gen'ichiro, on some philological reflections, Okinawa Kyoiku, No. 242. Kinjo Choei, on literary materials for the study of the Ryukyuan language, Hogen, IV (1934), No. 10, pp. 87-103. Serei Kunio, on affinities of certain Okinawan words with words in areas to the south and elsewhere, Bunka Okinawa, III, No. 8 (October, 1952), 2-6. Nakahara Zenchu, on difficult terms in old epitaphs, ibid., V, No. 1 (February, 1953), 7-12. Yosesato Seishun, on primordial words in Ryukyu, YAMATO MINZOKU NO YURAI TO RYUKYU (1956), pp. 151-169. Higa Shuncho, on idioms used in Ryukyuan writings of the 17th and 18th centuries, Okinawa Bunka (1961): No. 1 (April), 10-14; No. 2 (June), 13-15. MAN'YOSHO,

etc.

Miyara Toso, on a comparison of ancient Japanese words with Ryukyuan words, Shigaku, III (1924), No. 3, pp. 51-89; on customs of ancient Japan as seen from Ryukyuan words, Mita Hydron, No. 320 (April, 1923). Iha Fuyu, on Ryukyuan words and doubtful points in the MAN'YOSHU, Nippon Bungaku, I, No. 10 (December, 1931); on the MAN'YOSHU and the Ryukyuan language, Man'yoshu Koza, Vol. Ill, GENGO KENKYU HEN (1933), pp. 429—449; on explaining certain words in the MAN'YOSHU through Ryukyuan phonetic symbols, Kokugo Kenkyu, II (1934), No. 5. Okubo Hatsuo, on words in the KOJIKI and the NIHONSHOKI and Ryukyuan words, Kokugakuin Zasshi, XXI, No. 6, pp. 616-629. Kinjo Choei, on the origin of the conjugation of Japanese verbs, in the light of Ryukyuan words, Hogen, IV (1934), No. 10, pp. 203-210. Minamoto Takeo, on the names of the deities "Omoikane" and "Mara" in the KOJIKI and the NIHONSHOKI, Okinawa Kyoiku, ca. November, 1936, pp. 1-23. Shimabukuro Gen'ichiro, on translating the KOJIKI through Okinawan dialectal terms, ibid.,

260 February, 1941. Kishaba Eijun, a glossary of terms used in medieval texts in Ryukyu, Ryukyu, No. 1 (December, 1955), 13-15. JAPANESE

AND

RYUKYUAN

Ando Masatsugu, on relationships between Japanese and Ryukyuan, NIPPON BUNKA SHI DAI IKKAN KODAI ("Cultural History of Japan, Vol. I,

Ancient Period") (1922), pp. 72-73. Kuwae Ryoko, a comparison of standard (Japanese) and Okinawan words, Okinawa Kyoiku, No. 144 (January, 1925), 56-68; ( 1 9 2 6 ) : No. 152 (May), 35-41; No. 153 (July), 29-35. Shin'yashiki Kohan, on Ryukyuan and Japanese, Nippon Bungaku, I (1931), No. 5, pp. 5-11. Miyara Toso, on inter-relationships between the dialects of Ryukyu and Kyushu, Kokugakuin Zasshi, X X X V I I ( 1 9 3 1 ) : No. 5, pp. 73-79; No. 6, pp. 68-73; No. 7, pp. 93-102; No. 8, pp. 93-105; No. 11, pp. 56-68; No. 12, pp. 62-69; XXXVIII ( 1 9 3 2 ) : No. 1, pp. 7 0 78; No. 2, pp. 101-106. Kinjo Choei, on similarities between Ryukyuan words and dialectal words of various places in Japan, Tabi to Densetsu, IV (1931), No. 10, pp. 7 9 81; VII (1934), No. 3, pp. 123-126. Ahane Chosho, on Japanese auxiliary verbs in the omoro, etc., Okinawa Kyoiku, July, 1934, 20-28. Some 102 Ryukyuan words are compared with dialectal forms in Japan proper, in Tachibana Shoichi, HOGENGAKU GAIRON (1936), pp. 116-147. Kamei Takashi, on the historical position of the Ryukyuan dialect, Hogen Kenkyu, No. 2 (1941), 47-74. Origuchi Shinobu, on the Japanese-Ryukyuan language family, Minzokugaku Kenkyu, XV, No. 2 (November, 1950), 108-120. Kishaba Eijun, a glossary of ancient Japanese and Ryukyuan words, Ryukyu, No. 1 (December, 1955), 13-15. Yosesato Seishun, on Japanese and Ryukyuan words such as akitsu (dragonfly), nishi (west in Japanese, north in Ryukyuan), inishi

(the past), fundoshi

(loincloth), etc., YAMATO MINZOKU NO YURAI

TO RYUKYU (1956), pp. 124-142. Narita Giko, on bilingualism in Okinawa, Kokugogaku, No. 14 (August, 1960), 86-93. DIALECTAL

STUDIES

In Shimabukuro Gen'ichiro, KUNIGAMI-GUN SHI (1916), there is a chapter on the Okinawan language and the dialectal terms of the Kunigami district.

In Ishino Akira, NANTO NO SHIZEN TO HITO ( 1 9 1 6 ; new ed.,

I 9 6 0 ) , there is a section on Okinawan word usages, pp. 110—118. In Higa Jutoku, SAKISHIMA NO KENKYU (1924), the third section has tables comparing Miyako, Yaeyama, and Okinawan terms for parts of the human body, numerals, months, directions, family relationships, daily necessities, and foodstuffs. There is a chapter on the Ryukyuan dialect, pp. 16-22, in Tojo Misao,

261 KOKUGO NO HOGEN KUKAKU ("Dialectal Boundaries of the Japanese Lang u a g e " ) , 1927. In Kitasato Ran, NIPPON-GO NO KONPONTEKI KENKYU

("Basic Study of the Japanese Language"), 2 vols., 1930, there is a discussion of Ryukyuan speech, in Vol. I, pp. 14-16, and there are literary samples of the dialects of Okinawa, Miyako, and Yaeyama, in Vol. II, pp. 5-21. There are frequent references to Ryukyuan terms in Okusato Shoken, KOKUGO-SHI NO HOGENTEKI KENKYU ("Dialectal Studies of the History of

the Japanese Language"), 250 pp., Kyoto: Sanseisha, 1933; 2d vol., Kyoto: Chugai Insatsu k.k., 1936. Iha Fuyu, on the Ryukyuan dialect, in Wada Toshihiko, ed., KOTOBA NO KOZA ("Lectures on Language"), 226 pp.; Tokyo: Nippon Hoso Shuppan Kyokai, 1933; pp. 125-134. Miyara Toso, on dialectal expressions in Japan, from Hokkaido to Yaeyama, in FUDO TO KOTOBA ("Customs and Words"), 235 pp., Tokyo: Iwasaki Shoten, 1954. Kinjo Choei, on metaphorical rules of Ryukyuan dialects, Tabi to Densetsu, II, No. 12 (December, 1929), 59-61. Iha Fuyu, on dialectal words of Ryukyu and Iki, ibid., IV, No. 1 (January, 1931), 59-92; on examples of Ryukyuan speech, Kokugo Kyoiku, XVI, No. 9 (September, 1931), 119125, and Kokugo Kagaku K5za, VII (1935), 48 pp. Miyara T090, on Yaeyama speech viewed dialectologically, Kokugo Kyoiku, XVI, No. 9 (September, 1931), 125-130; Kokugakuin Zasshi, XXIX, Nos. 7-9; Meiji Seitoku Kinen Gakkai Kiyo, XLV (1935), 36 pp. Miyara Toso, on travels collecting dialectal terms in Ryukyu, Hogen, I (1931): No. 2 (October), 21-23; No. 4 (December), 32-38; Okinawa, II, No. 1 (January, 1951), 2-8. Yogi Tatsubin, a study of the Miyako Island dialect, Hdgen, IV, No. 10 (October, 1934), 49-77. Tojo Misao, on Japanese language studies and research into the Ryukyuan dialects, Gekkan Mingei, II, No. 3 (March, 1940), 61-65; Kokugo Kyoiku, XII, No. 5. Miyara Toso, on the Ryukyuan people and their dialects, Minzokugaku Kenkyil, XVIII, No. 4 (December), 73-83. Yanari Seiho, on travels in Ryukyu collecting dialectal terms, Okinawa, No. 39 (August, 1954), 29-40. Hattori Shiro, on a glotto-chronological study of the dialects of Naha, Shuri, and Yonamine, Minzokugaku Kenkyii, XIX, No. 2 (September, 1955), 36-45. Nakasone Seizen, Kamata Hisako, Owen Loveless, and Samuel H. Kitamura, a discussion of dialectal studies, especially of Tarama and other Miyako dialects, Konnichi no Ryukyu, III, No. 6 (June, 1959), 23-25. In 1957, the Kokuritsu Kokugo Kenkyujo (National Japanese Language Research Institute) started a 7-year project, compiling a dialectal map of Japan. Professor Nakasone Seizen, of the University of the Ryukyus, was chosen as a member of the research team. The project is expected to result in important findings. Cf. a report in Okinawa to Ogasawara, No. 7 (February, 1959), p. 23.

262 NUMERALS Iha Fuyü, on Ryukyuan numerals, in RYÜKYÜ KOKON Kl (1926), pp. 553-580; and in a 20-page Supplement in Yamuro Kiichi, RYÜKYÜ KORAI NO SÜGAKU (1933). Yamuro's book is valuable to language students because the sounds of various terms for numbers are rendered phonetically in katakana, and in many cases also in roman letters. Iha's article in the Supplement lists words used for counting various things in Okinawa, Miyako, Yaeyama, Yonaguni, and Hateruma. See also an anonymous article on Okinawan written symbols for numbers, with illustrations of such symbols from Uema, in Mawashi, and Itoman, in Kanegusuku, Shigaku Fukyü Zasshi, No. 4 (December, 1892), 23-24. RYUKYUAN

WORDS

Okamura Masutarö, on words used on Miyako Island, Jmruigaku Zasshi, II, No. 10 (December, 1886), 57-58. Tashiro Antei, a collection of dialectal terms of Miyako and Okinawa, with Japanese translations, ibid., III, No. 29 (July, 1888), 323-328; on words and religion of the inhabitants of the Yaeyama Islands, ibid., IX, No. 8 (November, 1892), 44-50. Tomoyose Kichoku, on superstitions and children's words in Ryukyu, ibid., XIV, No. 161 (August, 1899), 448-453. Tajima Risaburö, on Giwan Chöho's list of Ryukyuan words, Gengogaku Zasshi, I (1900), No. 9, pp. 1,021-1,029. Katö Sango, a Ryukyuan miscellany, Jinruigaku Zasshi, XVIII ( 1 9 0 3 ) , 95-104, 152-158, 448-457. Moriyama Tokusuke, ditto, ibid., X I X ( 1 9 0 4 ) , 436-438, 478—479. Torii Ryüzö, on Moriyama's Ryukyuan words, ibid., X I X (1904), 456-460. Iha Fuyü, on Ryukyuan words, ibid., X X (1905), 133-137. Masamune Genkei, on Ryukyuan names of plants, Minzoku, II ( 1 9 2 7 ) : No. 5, pp. 175-180; No. 6, pp. 155-158; III (1928), No. 6, pp. 189-192. Kinjö Chöei, a list of Ryukyuan children's words, ibid., No. 3, pp. 163-165. Miyagi Shinji, on marriage customs in the light of Ryukyuan words, Nantö Kenkyü, I, No. 4 (November, 1928), 18-24. Iwakura Ichiro, on the etymology of words in the Southern Islands, Tabi to Densetsu, I (1928), No. 11, pp. 83-86. Tawada Shinjun, a list of 384 Japanese and Ryukyuan names of plants, Okinawa Kyöiku, August, 1930, pp. 40-55. Iha Fuyü, on old Ryukyuan words in the HAEDONG CHÖGUK Ki (1471), Kokugo to Kokubungaku, VIII (1931), No. 3, pp. 1-10; on a Ryukyuan vocabulary, Hägen, I, No. 3 (November, 1931), 47-53; II, No. 2 (February, 1932), 44-54; on a new dictionary for Ryukyuan plays, ibid., III, No. 9 (September, 1933), 61-68; No. 10 (October, 1933), 61-66; No. 12 (December, 1933), 60-66; IV, No. 3 (March, 1934), 63-69. Shimabukuro Genshichi, on words for cows, Tabi to Densetsu, V (1932), No. 8, pp. 72-73. Iwasaki Takuji, on names for marine products, ibid., VII (1934), No. 8, p. 99.

263 Majikina Anko, on words in Ryukyuan songs, Hogen, IV ( 1 9 3 4 ) , N o . 10, pp. 104—126. Kabira Choshin, on words in classical Ryukyuan music, Seihd Minzoku, No. 6. A list of 232 Ryukyuan names for fishes, together with the scientific and Japanese names, RYUKYU RETTO NO DOBUTSU SO ("Studies of the Fauna of the Ryukyu Islands"), Vol. I, 248 pp.; Tokyo: Nippon Seibutsu Chiri Gakkai, 1938-1939; pp. 2S*-33. Higa Seisho, on defining terms in old Ryukyuan chronicles, Nantd, I ( 1 9 4 0 ) , pp. 72-79. Yoshimachi Yoshio, on Will Adams' Ryukyuan words, Minzoku Bunka, II ( 1 9 4 1 ) , No. 2, pp. 1-2. Shimabukuro Seibin, on words about the hands, Bunka Okinawa, III ( 1 9 5 1 ) : No. 3, pp. 24-26; N o . 4, pp. 19-23; on Okinawa children's words, ibid,., IV ( 1 9 5 2 ) : No. 1, pp. 19-21; No. 2, pp. 24-27. Tojo Misao, ZENKOKU HOGEN JITEN ("Dialectal Dictionary of All J a p a n " ) , 881 pp.; Tokyo: Tokyodo, 1954; passim. For explanation of many dialectal terms in Kunigami, see Miyagi Shinji, on the villages of Yanbaru, Ryukyu, No. 4 (November, 1 9 5 6 ) , 15-65. There is a valuable glossary of Ryukyuan words and terms in William P. Lebra, OKINAWAN RELIGION, 362 pp., MSS; Harvard University, 1958; pp. 338-350. Miyara Toso, on interpreting difficult words in Ryukyuan literature, Okinawa to Ogasawara, No. 11 (January, I 9 6 0 ) , 28-32.

PHONETICS Miyara Toso, on the nasal sound of "ga" in Ryukyuan speech, Kokugakuin Zasshi, X X X ( 1 9 2 4 ) , No. 4, pp. 4 9 - 6 5 , and in Tabi to Densetsu, IV ( 1 9 3 1 ) , No. 10, pp. 71-73. Okusato Shoken, on the "r" and " d " sounds in ancient speech, Kokugo Kokubun no Kenkyu, X X X ( 1 9 2 9 ) , pp. 117— 128. Iha Fuyu, on the pronunciation of "Naha," Tabi to Densetsu, III ( 1 9 3 0 ) , No. 2, pp. 12-15. Notomi Shigeo, on Iha Fuyu's pronunciation of "Naha," ibid., No. 4, pp. 83-86. Iha Fuyu, on Ryukyuan and Japanese speech, Bungei Shunju, VIII ( 1 9 3 0 ) , N o . 3, pp. 37-39; on palatalization rules, NANTO HOGEN SHIRYO ( 1 9 3 0 ) , 2 pp.; on the structure of vowels and palatalization rules in Ryukyuan speech, Kokugo to Kokubungaku, X I I ( 1 9 3 0 ) , N o . 8, pp. 1-30, and in the Onseigaku Kyokai, KOTOBA NO KOZA ("Lectures on Language"), 201 pp.; Tokyo: Kenkyusha, 1931; pp. 56-66. Fujiwara Sakuhei, on the pronunciation of "Naha," Chiri Kyoiku, XI, No. 4 (January, 1931). Nakasone Seizen, on the unvoicing of initial vowels in words of the Nakijin area, Tabi to Densetsu, V ( 1 9 3 2 ) , No. 8, pp. 67-71. Hattori Shiro, on the phonological rules of Ryukyuan and Japanese, Hogen, II ( 1 9 3 2 ) : No. 7, pp. 22-37; No. 8, pp. 8 - 3 1 ; No. 10, pp. 8 - 2 3 ; No. 12, pp. 21-35; and on a general survey of accents in various Japanese dialects, ibid., Ill ( 1 9 3 3 ) , No. 6, pp. 5-18. Higa Shuncho, on Ryukyuan speech and its changes, Kokusaigo Kenkyu, No. 13. Serei Kunio, on changes of Japanese sounds in Ryukyuan dialects, Kokugo Kyoiku, I X , No. 9. Tojo Misao, on

264 sonant phenomena in dialects of the Southern Islands, ibid., XI, No. 10; XII, No. 5. Nakasone Seizen, on vocal sounds of the Kunigami dialect, Hägen, IV (1934), No. 10, pp. 37-48. Yoshimachi Yoshio, a translation of E. D. Polivanov's essay on phonetic comparisons of Japanese and Ryukyuan, ibid., pp. 177-201. Nagata Kichitarö, on a preliminary study of the phonology of the Southern Islands, Shumi Sösho, X X (1935), 46 pp. Öwan Seiwa, on Tokyo and Naha words compared as to accent, NANTÖ RONSÖ (1937), pp. 223-241. Hirayama Teruo, on the lineage of Ryukyuan dialects as seen from their accents, with particular attention to similarities in Kyushu accents, Hägen, VII (1937), No. 6, pp. 59-93; on accents in the Southern Islands, ZEN NIPPON ACCENT NO SHOSÖ ("Aspects of Accent throughout Japan"),

Tokyo: Ikuei Shoin, 1940, pp. 196-214. Higa Seishö, on the phonetic meaning of Pechin, Nantö, II (1942), pp. 126-129Higa Masao, on the accentual system of the erstwhile part of Naha city called Kachinuhana, Kokugogaku, No. 41 (August, I960), 28-38. Nakamoto Seichi, on accentuation of monosyllabic and disyllabic words in southern Okinawa, ibid., pp. 39—50. Samuel H. Kitamura, on the phonemics of the Miyako dialect, ibid., pp. 94—105. Akinaga Kazue, on accentuation trends in monosyllabic and disyllabic nouns in the Yaeyama dialect, ibid., pp. 121— 125; on Yaeyama accents, OKINAWA YAEYAMA ( I 9 6 0 ) , pp. 93-99. THE "P" SOUND Iha Fuyü's classic treatise on the "p" sound is in his KO RYÜKYÜ (1941), pp. 302-311. Andö Masatsugu, on "ha" and other sounds, citing Iha Fuyü, Basil Hall Chamberlain, etc., in KODAI KOKUGO NO KENKYÜ ("Study of

Ancient Japanese"), 1924, chapter IV. Shimmura Izuru, on changes in the "ha"-line sounds in Ryukyuan speech, in TÖHÖ GENGO-SHI SÖKÖ ("Historical Studies of Eastern Languages"); Tokyo: Iwanami, 1927; pp. 156-162. Hashimoto Shinkichi, on the conjugation of the "ha"-line verbs in ancient times, in NANTÖ RONSÖ ( 1 9 3 7 ) , pp. 3 4 2 - 3 6 1 .

GRAMMAR Iha Fuyü, on statistics on Ryukyuan vowels, Minzoku, I, No. 1 (November, 1925), 13-34. Kinjö Chöei, an introduction to a Ryukyuan grammar, Okinawa Kyöiku, No. 166 (December, 1927), 24-34. Iha Fuyü, on several ways in which Ryukyuan words are formed, Tabi to Densetsu, IV (1931), No. 3, pp- 2-9. Kinjö Chöei, Higa Shuncbö, Iha Fuyü, Miyara Tösö, Shimabukuro Genshichi, and Iwakiri Noboru, on rules concerning honorific expressions in the dialects of the Southern Islands, ibid., No. 12, pp. 69-74. Yogi Tatsubin, on adjectival suffixes in Ryukyuan dialects, with special reference to the Miyako dialect, NANTÖ RONSÖ (1937), pp. 211-222.

265 Nakasone Seizen, on the conjugation of the term for "to come," in the Kunigami district, ibid., pp. 242-258. Iha Fuyu, on conclusive forms of Ryukyuan verbs, KO RYUKYU (1941), pp. 292-301. Okusato Shoken, on the original forms of Ryukyuan verbs, Kokugo Kokubungaku no Kenkyu, XI; on Japanese grammar and omoro grammar, Bunka Okinawa, II (1950), No. 2, pp. 11-14. Nakasone Seizen, on the conjugation of verbs in the Okinawan dialect, Kokugogaku, No. 41 (August, I960), 51—73. Suzuki Shigeyuki, on finite verbs in the Shuri dialect, ibid., pp. 74-85. Hokama Shuzen, on Ryukyuan verbs appearing in medieval literature, ibid., pp. 106-114. PLACE NAMES Nitta Yoshitaka, on names for Okinawa, Ryukyu Kyoiku, No. 62 (June, 1901), pp. 3-5. Fujita Akira, on Ryukyuan place names, Rekishi Chiri, V (1903), No. 9, pp. 819-820. Higaonna Kanjun, on Ryukyuan place names and personal names, ibid., XIV (1909), No. 4, pp. 46-50. Miyara Toso, on the names for Yaeyama, Shigaku, I (1922), No. 4, pp. 595 et sqq., and IV (1925), No. 2, pp. 148-149; and on the meaning of "Itoman," ibid., VII (1928), No. 3, pp. 105-116, and in NANTO SOKO (1934), pp. 393404. Kinjo Choei, on place names, Okinawa Kyoiku, Nos. 265-268. Miyagi Shinji, on the meaning of "Okinawa," ibid., August, 1930, pp. 56-62. Kuwae Ryoko, on reading place names, JITSUYO OKINAWA-GO BENRAN (1931), Part II, p. 102. Murakami Shuntaro, on the etymology of "Okinawa," Okinawa Kyoiku, May, 1933, pp. 9-11. Arakaki Genzo, on Okinawan place names, ibid., ca. November, 1935, pp. 39-41. Shimabukuro Genshichi, on place names in the Nakijin area, NANTO RONSO (1937), pp. 155-175. Kinjo Choei, on "Ryukyii," Minzoku Bunka, No. 3 (July, 1940), 6-8. Kagami Kanji, on the distribution of place names in Ryukyu, Chirigaku Hyoron, XVIII (1942): No. 11, pp. 52-68; No. 12, pp. 28-44. See Iha Fuyu, OKINAWA KO (1942), for essays on the etymologies of "Okinawa" and "Naha," pp. 1-250, and of "Unten," pp. 251-260. Shidehara Tan, on names such as "Okinawa," "Yaku," "Ryukyu," etc., in OKINAWA BUNKA SOSETSU (1947), pp. 5-22. Iha Fuyu, on the theory that "Uruma" was an ancient name for Okinawa, ibid., pp. 23-32. Okusato Shoken, on place names, Bunka Okinawa, II (1950): No. 4, pp. 11-13; No. 5, pp. 10—12. Kinjo Choei, on the term "Ryukyu-go" (Ryukyuan language), and on the etymology of "Ryukyu," Okinawa, No. 31 (September, 1953), pp. 1-7. Okusato Shoken, an historical study of place names in Okinawa and in Japan, Okinawa to Ogasawara, No. 12 (March, I960), pp. 41-55. PERSONS' NAMES Suzuki Hyakuhei, on children's names in Okinawa, Kyodo Kenkyil, III (1915), No. 6, pp. 37—40. Miyara Toso, on Yaeyama names, Shigaku, I

266 (1922), No. 3, pp. 495 et sqq., and IV (1925), No. 2, pp. 148-149; and on persons' names and household names of the people of Itoman, Kokugakuin Zasshi, X X X I (1925): No. 11, pp. 47-62; No. 12, pp. 54-73. Majikina Anko, on an historical view of Okinawan names, Okinawa Kyoiku, No. 133 (January, 1924), 24-31. Wada Kiyoshi, on Ryukyuan and Taiwanese names, Toyo Gakuho, XIV (1924), No. 4, pp. 588-591. Iha Fuyu, on Okinawan christening rules, Tabi to Densetsu, VI (1933), No. 7, pp. 26-31; Okinawa Kyoiku, July, 1933, pp. 1-8. Inagaki Kunisaburo, on Okinawan surnames, boys' names and girls' names, RYUKYU SHOWA (1934), pp. 79-102. Shimabukuro Gen'ichiro, on standardizing surnames, Okinawa Kyoiku, March, 1937, pp. 65-66. A list of standardized surnames recommended at a conference of school teachers on March 5, 1936, and endorsed at a public meeting sponsored by the prefectural education society on February 18, 1937, ibid., p. 64. Anon., a collection of Ryukyuan surnames, Ryukyil, No. 1 (December, 1955), 16-21. Ikemiyagusuku (Ikemiyagi) Shuei, a study of the childhood names of the Okinawan people, ibid., No. 12 (May, 1961), 27-29. ON VARIOUS

WORDS

Kato Sango, on the terms ogami and omochi, Jinruigaku Zasshi, No. 175 (October, 1900), 21-38. Iha Fuyu, on the etymology of Sarutahiko, Kokugakuin Zasshi, XXVIII (1922), No. 5, and in RYUKYU TO KAGOSHIMA (1924), pp. 214—223; on the term kwednya, Okinawa Kyoiku, No. 161 (April, 1927), 2-8, and No. 162 (May, 1927), 20-25; on the Ryukyuan words meaning illegitimate child, Minzoku, II, No. 5 (July, 1927), 183184; on the etymology of gazhumaru (or gajimaru, banyan tree), ibid., Ill, No. 1 (November, 1927), 117-118. Iwasaki Takuji, on akon (sweet potato), Nanto Kenkyu, I, No. 1 (February, 1928), 28-32. Yanagita Kunio, on kura (sparrow), ibid., No. 2 (May, 1928), 1-15. Miyara Toso, on the etymology of imo (potato), Minzoku, III, No. 4 (May, 1928), 85-100. Iha Fuyu, on kazanaori (feathered head ornaments), ibid., pp. 101-124; on a/rare (hail), Minzokugaku, I, No. 1 (July, 1929), 24-26. Tachibana Shoichi, on appa (mother), in northeastern Japan and in Ryukyu, Hogen to Dozoku, I, No. 9 (January, 1931). Kin jo Choei, on changes in the names of Ryukyuan ghosts, Kyodo Kenkyu, V, No. 2 (May, 1931), 58-60, and No. 3 (July, 1931), 41-43; on watashi-ame, a type of rain shower, Hogen, I, No. 2 (October, 1931), 45. Iha Fuyu, on asamichi, Tabi to Densetsu, IV (1931), No. 10, pp. 69-70. Shimabukuro Seibin, on shima (island), ibid., pp. 75-76. Iha Fuyu, on ancient Ryukyuan words meaning isolated insular difficulties, ibid., No. 11, pp. 25-27. Iha Fuyu, on the Ryukyuan term for diarrhea, Kokubungaku

Kenkyu,

267 I (1931), No. 1. Noda Taro, on the Ryukyuan word ayagun and the Higo word agaru, Hogen, I, No. 4 (December, 1931), 43-45. Iha Fuyu, on Ryukyuan words in the kaiko dance, ibid., pp. 45—46, and in Okinawa Kyòiku, No. 207 (1933); and a revised article in GENGOGAKU RONBUN SHÙ ("Collection of Linguistic Essays"), in honor of Dr. Fujioka Sakutaro, Tokyo: Iwanami, 1935. Miyara Tosò, on niji (rainbow), TÓYÒ GOGAKU NO KENKYÙ (1932), pp. 403-458; Kokugakuin Zasshi, XXXI, No. 8, pp. 25-61; Onseigaku Kydkai Kaihd, VII, No. 5; and Gojo, Nos. 21-23. Miyara Tosò, on adan (pandanus), Bungaku, I (1933), No. 3, pp. 83— 92. Iha Fuyu, on panmikashi and chankuru, ibid., II (1934), No. 1, pp. 117-122. Miyara Tosò, on pronouns for basho (place), Hogen, IV (1934), No. 10, pp. 78-86. Higa Shunchò, on Ryukyuan words about storms, Shima, II (1934), p. 566. Iha Fuyu, on umaba (or baba, riding ground), Dolmen, IV (1935), No. 2, pp. 70-73. Miyara Tóso, on the original meaning of miya, NANTO RONSÒ (1937), pp. 124-143. Serei Kunio, on koneri, Okinawa Cbuo Toshokan-pd, IV, No. 10. Kinjò Choei, on the use of nishi, meaning "north," Bunka Okinawa, II, No. 3 (February, 1950), 17-19. QUIPUS,

etc.

Tsuboi Shógoró, on Miyako Island writing, Jinruigaku Zasshi, II, No. 10 (December, 1886), 57-58; IV, No. 40 (June, 1889), 174-177. Tashiro Antei, on knotted cord quipus of the Okinawan Islands, ibid., VI (1891): No. 61 (April), 254-259; No. 62 (May), 296-301; No. 64 (July), 345349; No. 65 (August), 373-376; and on explanations of quipu symbols in the islands of Okinawa Prefecture, ibid., VII, No. 78 (September, 1892), 400, 405-411; VIII: No. 79 (October, 1892), 11-21; No. 82 (January, 1893), 115-122; No. 83 (February, 1893), 166-174; No. 85 (April, 1893), 253-256. Inagaki Kunisaburó, on pictograms, etc., of Yonaguni Island, RYUKYU SHIWA (1934), with twelve pages of illustrations, pp. 264-278. Sutó Toshiichi, on knotted cords of Ryukyu, Nanpó Dozoku, III, No. 3 (July, 1935), 1-36; IV, No. 2 (August, 1936), 1-14; on knotted cords, pictograms, etc., of Yonaguni, Minzokugaku Kenkyu, III, No. 1 (January, 1937), 132— 152. Iha Fuyu, on the question of an ancient writing in Ryukyu, KO RYÙKYÙ (1941), pp. 141-151. LANGUAGE

CONTROVERSY

The Gekkan Mingei ("Monthly Folk Arts") devoted much of its March, 1940, issue (II, No. 3) to articles pertaining to a bitter controversy over the Okinawa prefectural government's efforts to force the people to abandon their native speech in favor of standard Japanese. Other articles appeared in the May, 1940, issue (II, No. 5) of this magazine. In December, 1940, the Gekkan Mingei issued a special edition (combin-

268 i n g II, N o s . 1 1 a n d 1 2 ) , w i t h the c a p t i o n OKINAWA GENGO MONDAI

("The

Okinawa Language Controversy"). A m o n g the articles in this issue were the following. A statement of the views of the N i p p o n Mingei Kyökai ( T h e Japan Folk Arts Society) on the language controversy, pp. 2 - 8 . Tanaka Toshio, on the current status of the effort to force the use of standard Japanese in Okinawa Prefecture, pp. 6 7 - 7 1 . A n account of the language controversy, pp. 30-43. An annotated list of some seventy newspaper articles and thirty-five magazine articles that had appeared in 1940, relevant to the language controversy, pp. 116-122.

ENGLISH

STUDIES

Sueyoshi Bakumontö, on Maedaira (Medera) Böshö, "who knew English a century ago," Okinawa Kyöiku, N o . 137 (June, 1 9 2 4 ) . Toyoda Minoru, on the history of English language studies in Okinawa, NIPPON EIGAKU SHI NO KENKYÜ ("Study of the History of English Language Studies in J a p a n " ) , 736-)-59 pp.; Tokyo: Iwanami, 1939; pp. 2 7 5 - 3 3 7 ; a scholarly, annotated study of English studies in Okinawa, from the time of the forty-day visit of the Alceste and the Lyra, in 1818, until the death of Makishi Chöchü, in 1868. Professor Toyoda also wrote a draft history of English studies in Okin a w a , i n I c h i k a w a S a n k i , ed., OKAKURA SENSEI K I N E N RONBUN SHÜ, 4 1 4

pp.; Tokyo, 1928; pp. 6 2 - 9 5 , with a bibliographical list on p p . 9 4 - 9 5 .

MISCELLANEOUS

ARTICLES

Okakura Yoshisaburö, a romanized transcription of the play "Mekarushi," Gengogaku Zasshi, I ( 1 9 0 0 ) , Nos. 7 and 8. K i n j ö Chöei, on children's riddles in Ryukyuan words, Minzoku, IV, N o . 1 (November, 1 9 2 8 ) , pp. 200—202. Asato Eiji, on language guidance of Okinawan children, Okinawa Kyöiku, N o . 238. Higa Shunchö, on ordinary greetings in the Nishibara village of Nakagami, Tabi to Densetsu, V ( 1 9 3 2 ) , N o . 2, pp. 63-64. Iha Fuyü, on phonetic t r a n s c r i p t i o n s , TÖYÖ GOGAKU N O K E N K Y Ü ( 1 9 3 2 ) , p p . 2 9 5 - 4 0 2 .

Kuninaka

Kanto, on dialectal terms of Miyako concerning human relations, Högen, II ( 1 9 3 2 ) , N o . 4, pp. 27^41. K i n j ö Chöei, on kinship terms in the Shuri and N a h a dialects, ibid., IV ( 1 9 3 4 ) , No. 1, pp. 50-59. Hamada Ryüichi, on Amakusa and Ryukyu, ibid., No. 3, pp. 65-74. K i n j ö Chöei, on Okinawan birthday customs, with dialectal terms, ibid., V I ( 1 9 3 6 ) , N o . 7, pp. 315-319. Iha Fuyü, on alliteration in Ryukyuan songs, KO RYÜKYÜ ( 1 9 4 1 ) , pp. 195-198. Hokama Shuzen, on some expressions introduced into Ryukyu by Filipinos and Americans after World War II, Okinawa Bunka ( 1 9 6 1 ) : N o . 1 ( A p r i l ) , 5 3 - 5 4 ; N o . 2 ( J u n e ) , pp. 37—45. Higaonna Kanjun, miscellaneous notes on Ryukyuan idioms, ibid., N o . 1, pp. 5—9; N o . 2, pp. 2 - 6 .

APPENDICES AND INDICES

APPENDIX 1

W O R K S O N AMAMI OSHIMA, ETC. While Amami Oshima and other islands administered by Kagoshima Prefecture are outside the main purview of the present study, items from a long list of books and articles about those islands are presented herewith, in view of the close historical and cultural relations that have existed between the Amami island group and the Ryukyu island group.

BOOKS ON AMAMI

OSHIMA

A COMPREHENSIVE STUDY AMAMI: SHIZEN TO BUNKA ("Amami: Nature and Culture"). 2 vols., 4 7 4 + 3 2 6 pp. Tokyo: Nippon Gakujutsu Shinkokai, 1959- The product of intensive studies over a period of three years, 1955—1958, by a team of one hundred persons, headed by Shibuzawa Keizo. The team was known as the Kyugaku-kai Rengo Amami Oshima Kyodo Chosa Iinkai. Its exhaustive studies of the Amami Oshima area were supported by subsidies from the Ministry of Education and financial contributions from some twenty-two corporations and societies. The two companion volumes comprise a 474-page volume of monographs and a 326-page volume of photographic plates. For the latter, some 768 photographs were selected out of a total of some forty thousand taken by the study team. Each photograph is identified as to time, place, and photographer, and has an appropriate caption. The printing is superb and the pictures are most engrossing. The volume of monographs is divided into four major sections, as follows. I. Introduction. Topography, geology, climate, etc, by Yasawa Taiji, pp. 3-9. History, economics, and industry, by Seki Keigo and Kitagawa Takayoshi, pp. 10-35. II. Various Aspects. The topography of the Amami Islands, by Sato Hisashi, pp. 39-53. The geology and the subterranean water of Kikai Island, 271

272 by Hatae Nobuhiro, pp. 54—61. The distinctive climatic conditions of the Amami Islands, by Yasawa Taiji, pp. 62-81. A study of nutrition on Kikai Island, by Imai Yoshikazu, pp. 82-85. The kinship groups and harvest festivals of Yoron Island, by Ôyama Hikoichi, pp. 86-97. The fishing industry of Yoron Island, by Matsumoto Mikio, pp. 9 8 - 1 1 6 . Labor and community life on Yoron Island, by Sameshima Seiichi, pp. 117— 127. A lifetime on Okinoerabu Island (birth, education, adulthood, marriage^ festivals, funerals, etc.), by Segawa Kiyoko, pp. 128-138. Birth, marriage, funeral, and ancestor-veneration customs of Kikai Island, by Kitami Toshio, pp. 139-149. Rice planting and rice rituals, by Kitami Toshio, pp. 150-163. The "personality" of the inhabitants of the Amami Islands, by Mori Shigetoshi, Abe Kitao, Takuma Taketoshi, Yota Akira, Miwa Tadashi, and Yamaguchi Takamichi, pp. 164—195. The prehistoric period of Amami Ôshima, by Kokubu Naoichi, Kawaguchi Sadatoku, Sono Toshihiko, Noguchi Yoshimaro, and Haraguchi Masami, pp. 196-248. Natural objects excavated from shell mounds, with 16 plates, pp. 249-271. III. Structure of Regional Societies. Communities of Kikai Island, by Naitô Kanji and Gamô Masao, pp. 275-326. Communities of Amami Ôshima and Okinoerabu Island, by Seki Keigo, Kitagawa Takayoshi, Matsubara Jirô, and Takaki Hiroo, pp. 327-365. IV. Relations with Japan and Southern Regions. An anthropological study of the inhabitants of the Amami Islands, by Kanaseki Takeo and Nagai Masao, pp. 369-386. Statistical comparisons of children aged six through fourteen, in all Japan, Kagoshima Prefecture, the Amami Islands, and the Okinawa Islands, by Suda Akiyoshi, pp. 387-392. Blood types of Amami inhabitants, by Imai Yoshikazu, pp. 393-402. Dialectal expressions in the Amami Islands, by Hattori Shiro, Uemura Yukio, and Tokugawa Sôken, pp. 4 0 2 ^ 6 4 . The relations of the folk customs of Amami, Okinawa, and Japan proper, by Segawa Kiyoko, Kitami Toshio, and Seki Keigo, pp. 465—474. There are four pages of corrigenda, and a separate map in a pocket, at the end of the volume.

AMAMI ÔSHIMA

HISTORIES

Sakaguchi Tokutarô, AMAMI ÔSHIMA SHI ( "The History of Amami Ôshima"). 4 9 6 + 1 0 pp., 27 pis. Kagoshima: Sanshudô Shoten, 1921. A comprehensive work, with maps, charts, illustrations, and a bibliography of 68 items. Nobori Shômu, AMAMI ÔSHIMA TO DAI SAIGO ( "Amami Ôshima and the Great Saigo"). 391 pp. Tokyo: Shun'yôdô, 1927.

273 Tonari Ueyoshi, AMAMI SHIDAN ("Historical Tales of A m a m i " ) , 75 Ivs., plus a map and a Supplement on language and literature, lvs. 76-97. A work published posthumously by Nagai Ryuichi. Kagoshima: Yamamoto Tokuji, 1933. Inada Yoshinori, AMAMI OSHIMA SHOGAKU KYODO SHI ("Textbook of Amami Oshima History for Primary Schools"). 155 pp. 1934. Nagaosa Nobuo, AMAMI OSHIMA REKISHI MONOGATARI ("Historical Tales of Amami Oshima"). 172 pp. Tokyo: Chuo Daigaku Amami Gakuyukai, 1935. Articles on history, illustrious persons, customs and manners, etc. Nobori Shomu, DAI AMAMI SHI ("History of Great A m a m i " ) . 576 pp. Kagoshima: Amamisha, 1949. An encyclopedic work, valuable for studies not only of Amami Oshima but of Ryukyu and Japan as well. For a book review, see Oto Tokihiko, in Minzokugaku Kenkyu, X V , No. 2 ( 1 9 5 0 ) , 145-146.

GENERAL

WORKS

NANTO ZATSUWA. Nagai Ryuichi, ed., NANTO ZATSUWA ("Miscellaneous Accounts of the Southern Islands"), and an Addendum {hoi). 2 vols. 1 6 0 + 8 8 lvs., mimeo. Kagoshima: Hakutosha, 1933. The original manuscript was part of a report made by a Satsuma official named Nagoshi Sagenta, who visited the Amami Islands in 1828. Additional materials were appended in 1842. A compilation of a great number of short articles and notes on customs and manners, clothing, food, fishing, agriculture, fauna and flora, government, annual events, etc. Some six hundred drawings illustrate the text. A notation, on leaf 69a, states that since the contents had detailed information it was strictly forbidden to show the book to any foreigner. There is a 126page manuscript copy in the Hawley Collection.

MINZOKU SHI. Shigeno Yuko, AMAMI OSHIMA MINZOKU SHI ("Gazetteer of the Amami Oshima People"). 397 pp. Tokyo: Oka Shoin, 1927. Preface by Nobori Shomu; Postscript by Iha Fuyu. The product of five years of intensive research throughout the Amami Oshima island group. Seven chapters: History and Culture (language, poetry); Old Songs; Ancient Funeral Customs; Myths and Superstitions; Folk Dances; Samisen Music, with scores; Historical Tales, Legends, etc. OTHER

WORKS

RENKANSHI NARABINI KAKUTO SONPO ( " T h e Successive Officials and the Village Laws of the Several Islands"). 6 2 + 3 4 pp., mimeo. Ca. 1874, author and publisher unknown. The first section, 62 pp., is an account of the various Satsuma officials, or tax collectors, who served in Amami Oshima until about 1864. The second section, 34 pp., deals with the local laws of Oshima, Kikai-jima, Tokunoshima, Okinoerabu-jima, and Yoron-jima.

274 I t o Isaburo, ÒSHIMA OKINAWA MAN'YÙ

KENBUN-ROKU

("Notes

on

Travels in Oshima and Okinawa"). 1895. Fujino Shiun, AMAMI ÒSHIMA SHOKUBUTSU ZUSETSU ("Illustrations of

Amami Oshima Plants"). Ito Runko, 1903. Fujino Kimei, AMAMI OSHIMA ZUIKEN SOKUSHA ("Photographs Taken

on Amami Òshima"). Ito Bunko, 1904. Òshima Tóchó, TÒCHI GAIYÒ ("Outline of the Administration of the Island"). 140 pp. Oshima Island Government, 1912. Torihara Shigeo, AMAMI ÒSHIMA NO TÒGYÒ ( " T h e Sugar Industry of

Amami Oshima"). 346 pp. Kagoshima: Kagoshima-ken, 1920. Shigeno Yukò, AMAMI ÒSHIMA NO DENSETSU TO MIN'YÒ ( "Legends and

Folk Songs of Amami Oshima" ). 116 pp. Kagoshima, 1928. A collection of 12 legends and 39 folk songs. S h i g e n o Y u k ó , AMAMI GUNTÒ TO POLYNESIA NANPÒ BUNKA NO KEN-

KYU ("Study of the Amami Islands and Polynesian Southern Culture"). 283 pp. Tokyo: Nanpo Bunka Kenkyujo, 1928. A collection of short stories and articles. ÒSHIMA KIKAI-JIMA DAIKAN KI. 118 pp., mimeo. Kagoshima: Isseisha,

1932. A copy of official records of successive officials, 1613-1932, with occasional supplementary notes. Kazari Eikichi (Chókò), AMAMI ÒSHIMA MIN'YÒ TAIKAN ( " A General

Collection of the Folk Songs of Amami Oshima"). 420 pp. Kagoshima: Nantó Bunka Kenkyiisha, 1933. An annotated anthology. Nagai Ryuichi, ed., KON'IN SHÙZOKU AMAMI ÒSHIMA ("Marriage Cus-

toms of Amami Oshima"). 12 lvs. Kagoshima: Isseisha, 1936. Shin'yashiki Kóhan, AMAMI ÒSHIMA HÒGEN TO DOZOKU

("Dialectal

Words and Customs and Manners of Amami Oshima"). 84 lvs., Nase, 1936; a second vol., 32 lvs., 1937. Kazari Eikichi, AMAMI ÒSHIMA MIN'YÒ KYOKUFU SHÙ ("Collection of

the Scores of Amami Oshima Folk Songs"). 39 pp. Tokyo: Nantó Bunka Kenkyujo, 1954. Scores and explanatory notes for 32 songs. Prefaces by Nobori Shomu and Tanabe Hisao. Tabata Eishó, AMAMI ÒSHIMA MUKASHI-BANASHI SHÙ ("Collection of

Ancient Tales of Amami Oshima"). 184 pp. Kuboi Insatsujo, 1954. Hisano Kenjiró, NANTÓ KAKUTÒ SONPÒ ("Village Laws in the Southern Islands"). 180 pp. Kagoshima: Amamisha, 1954. Tabata Eishó, AMAMI NO KOTOWAZA ("Proverbs of Amami"). 275 pp. 1956. Seki Keigo et al., eds., AMAMI NO SHIMA-JIMA ("The Amami Islands"). 1 1 2 + 2 6 pp. Tokyo: Mainichi Shinbunsha, 1956. Some 112 pages of photographs of life in Amami Oshima. A popular edition of the later, monumental AMAMI: SHIZEN TO BUNKA

(1959).

275 Kazari Eikichi, AMAMI ÒSHIMA MONOGATARI ("Tales of Amami Oshima"). 343 pp. Tokyo: Nantósha, 1957. Shimao Toshio, RITO NO KÒFUKU RITO NO FUKÓ ("Blessings and Mis-

fortunes of Outlying Islands"). 266 pp. Tokyo: Miraisha, I960. Miscellaneous accounts and impressions. ARTICLES

ON AMAMI

ÒSHIMA

Nobori Naotaka, on accounts of Òshima, Jinruigaku Zass hi, XVII ( 1902 ), 343-369. Takura Monzo, on materials on Amami Oshima, Chigaku Zasshi, XVIII (1906), 484-493, 565-570, 613-623, 699-709, 784-786, 852-859. Fukuda Taku, on observations in Oshima and Tokunoshima, Hakubutsu no Tomo, IX (1909), 42-46, 69-71, 80-82, 154-156, 173-174, 187-188. Hara Hideshiró, on materials on Amami Oshima history and geography, Taiyo, XIII, No. 10. Uchida Seinosuke, on the fauna of Amami Oshima, Tennen Kinenbutsu Chosa Hokoku, No. 23 (November, 1920), 1-24. Oshima (Suda) Akiyoshi, on reports of anthropological investigations on Amami Oshima, Jinruigaku Zasshi, XLIII (1928), No. 8, pp. 335-356. Ezaki Teizó, on Amami Oshima, Shokubutsu Oyobi Ddbutsu, I (1933) : No. 11, pp. 93-100; No. 12, pp. 9 3 100; II ( 1 9 3 4 ) : No. 1, pp. 8^-94; No. 2, pp. 411—419; No. 3, pp. 586592; No. 4, pp. 743-753. Miyake Sóetsu, on anthropological studies of Amami Oshima, Jinruigaku Zasshi, XL (1934), No. 5, pp. 193—15*4. Sasaki Hikoichiró, on Amami Oshima, Tabi to Densetsu, VII (1934), No. 10, pp. 15-20. Miyake Soetsu, on palmar dermatoglyphics of inhabitants of northern Amami Oshima, Jinruigaku Zasshi, LI (1936), No. 11, pp. 1-26. Nobori Shómu, on recollections of Amami Oshima, in Motoyama Keisen, ed., SHIMA TO TÓMIN (1942), pp. 1-53. Kokubu Naoichi, Kawaguchi Sadatoku, Sono Toshihiko, and Noguchi Yoshimaro, on archeological studies of Amami Oshima in 1915, Jinrui Kagaku, No. 9 (March, 1957), 137-147. Fukuda Kazuya, on the seasons of Amami Oshima, Tenki, III (1956), 25-28. Oyama Hikoichi, Matsumoto Mikio, and Kitagawa Takayoshi, on organization and social life of rural communities of Amami Oshima, Jinrui Kagaku, No. 9 (March, 1957), 167-175. Sato Hisashi, on the topography of the Amami Islands, ibid., 90-98. Yasawa Taiji, on the climate of Amami, ibid., 80-90; No. 10 (1958), 177-186. Kitagawa Takayoshi, on industrial structure in the Amami Islands, ibid., No. 10, pp. 137-166. ON CUSTOMS,

etc.

Yoshiwara Shigeyasu, on women's tattoos in the Ryukyu and Oshima islands, Jinruigaku Zasshi, XV (1900), 345-349. Takayama Seishó, on the Oshima custom of blackening the teeth, ibid., XVII (1902), 201-204. No-

216 bori Naotaka, on annual festivals, rituals, and pastimes of Òshima, ibid., VIII, No. 201 (December, 1902), 105-110. Nobori Shòmu, on the customs and religion of Amami Oshima, ibid., XXXVII (1922), 96-109; Okinawa Kyóiku, No. 141 (October, 1924), 2-15. Shigeno Yukó, on historical materials on funeral arrangements in Amami Oshima, Minzoku, II, No. 6 (1927), 131-138. Nobori Shomu, on legends of Amami Oshima, Tabi to Densetsu, I ( 1 9 2 8 ) : No. 1, pp. 11-20; No. 2, pp. 21-29. Shigeno Yùkó, on legends of Amami Oshima, ibid.: No. 7, pp. 72-80; No. 10, pp. 33-36. Iwakiri Noboru, on games and toys of Amami Oshima, ibid., Ill (1930), No. 3, pp. 78-83; on true stories of Amami Oshima, chiefly concerning death, ibid., No. 9, pp. 51-55; on August dances of Amami Oshima, Minzoku Geijutsu, II, No. 9 (September, 1929), pp. 67-74; on marriage customs of Amami Oshima, Tabi to Densetsu, VI (1933), No. 1, pp. 171-175; on funeral rites of Amami Oshima, ibid., No. 7, pp. 312-313. Kawakita Seiichi, on a game using kas'tera cakes, in Amami Oshima, ibid., No. 12, pp. 39—40. Anon., tales of Amami Oshima, Kikai-jima, and Okinoerabu-jima, Shima, I, No. 4 (August, 1933), 55-64. Nobori Shomu, on phallic worship in the Southern Islands, Tabi to Densetsu, IX (1936), No. 4, pp. 104-106. Iwakura Ichiro, on old stories of Amami Oshima, Mukashi-Banashi Kenkyu, II (1936-1937): No. 2, pp. 36-41; No. 3, pp. 45-48; No. 4, pp. 24-27; No. 5, pp. 43-46; No. 8, pp. 38-41; No. 10, pp. 34-36. Nobori Shomu, on festivals and the influences of noto priestesses in Amami Oshima, NANTÒ RONSÓ (1937), pp. 80-94. Sakaguchi Tomiko, on annual events of Amami Oshima, Tabi to Densetsu, XI (1938), No. 2, pp. 45-53. Hirose Sukeyoshi, on Amami Oshima customs, Dolmen, V ( 1939), No. 1, pp. 24-29. Kanehisa Tadashi, on August dances of Amami Oshima, Tabi to Densetsu, XIV ( 1 9 4 1 ) : No. 3, pp. 46-57; No. 4, pp. 40-50; on ancient tales of Amami Oshima, ibid., XVI ( 1 9 4 3 ) : No. 10, pp. 20-27; No. 11, pp. 31-38; XVII (1944), No. 1, pp. 7, 35-47. Nobori Shomu, on strange customs of the Southern Islands, ibid., XV ( 1942 ), No. 11, pp. 20-22. Osada Sumako, on funeral rites and bone washing in Amami Oshima, Nippon Minzokugaku, II, No. 4 (March, 1955), 106-111. Ueda Mitsuo, on the miko of Ikema Island, Minzoku, No. 17 (May, 1956), 5-6. Oguchi Iichi, on the noro of Amami Oshima, Shukyd Kenkyu, No. 140 (December, 1955), 240-241. Takaki Hiroò, on the yuta, ibid., p. 241. Hori Ichiro, on rice ceremonies of Amami Oshima, ibid., p. 242. Hori Ichiro and Kitami Toshio, on rice-planting ceremonies of Amami Oshima and Tokunoshima, Jinrui Kagaku, No. 9 (March, 1957), 176-187. Kitami Toshio, on the ancestral cult of Amami Oshima, Nippon Minzokugaku Kaiho, No. 5 (February, 1959), 10-13. Ito Mikiharu, on rice-planting rites and belief in sacred places in Tokunoshima, ibid., pp. 31-43.

ni ON WORDS AND SONGS Shigeno YukS, on dialectal words of Amami Oshima, Minzoku, III (1927), No. 3, pp. 165-166. Sera Ryòichi, on a study of the language and folk songs of Amami Oshima, Shibun, XV, Nos. 10, 11. Nobori Shomu, on folk songs of Amami Oshima, Tabi to Densetsu, I ( 1928), No. 3, pp. 77-83. "K. H.," on love songs of Amami Oshima, ibid., No. 12, pp. 79-84; on Amami dialectal words, ibid., II ( 1 9 2 9 ) : No. 2, pp. 37-39; No. 4, pp. 61-62. Tasaka Seizo, on folk songs of Amami Oshima, Minzokugaku, III (1931), No. 11, pp. 40-47. Shimabukuro Seibin, on folk songs of Amami Oshima, Shima (1934), pp. 585-589. Kawakami Chùkichi, on the declension of words of Kominato in Oshima, Hogen, IV (1934), No. 10, pp. 24-36. Shin'yashiki Kòhan, on pronouns in the Amami Oshima dialect, ibid., VI ( 1936), No. 9, pp. 48-52; on songs and dialectal words of northern Amami Oshima, Min yd Kenkyu, II (1938), No. 5, pp. 15-21. Miyake Soetsu, on a list of names for parts of the body in the Amami Islands, Jinruigaku Zasshi, LVI, No. 2 (November, 1941), 6-13. Uemura Kóji, on the pronunciation of Amami Oshima dialectal words, Kagoshima Daigaku Bunrigakubu Bunka Hokoku, No. 4 (March, 1955), 1-26. Uemura Kóji, on the Amami dialect, Kokugogaku, No. 41 (August, I960), 3-13. Shibata Takeshi, on the phonemes of the Tokunoshima dialect, ibid., pp. 14-27.

BOOKS

ON K1KA1- JIM A

Takeuchi Yuzuru, SHUMI NO KIKAI-JIMA SHI ("An Eclectic History of Kikai Island"). 206 pp. Tokyo: Nan"yosha, 1933. Iwakura Ichiro, KIKAI-JIMA SEIKATSU SHI CHÒSA YÒMOKU ("Principal

Items of a Survey of the Manners and Customs of Kikai Island"). 12 pp. 1935. Kakoi Kiichirò, KIKAI-JIMA NÒKA SHOKUJI NISSHI ("Daily Record of

Farmers' Diet on Kikai Island"). 1 7 5 + 2 8 pp. Tokyo: Attic Museum, 1938. Takaki Kazuo, KIKAI-JIMA DAIKAN KI ( "Records of Officials Stationed on Kikai Island"). Tokyo: Maruzen, 1939. Attic Museum, KIKAI-JIMA ADEN MURATATECHÒ ("On the Structure of

Aden Village on Kikai Island"). 1940. Iwakura Ichiro, KIKAI-JIMA HÒGEN SHÙ ( "Collection of Dialectal Words of Kikai Island"). 326 pp. Tokyo: Chuo Kóronsha, 1941. Iwakura Ichiró, KIKAI-JIMA GYOGYÒ MINZOKU ("Fishing Customs of

Kikai Island"). 129 pp. Tokyo: Attic Museum, 1941. Iwakura Ichiro, KIKAI-JIMA NENJÙ-GYÒJI ( "Annual Observances of Kikai Island"). 77 pp., 21 pis. Tokyo: Nippon Jómin Bunka Kenkyujo, 1943.

278 Iwakura Ichiro, KIKAI-JIMA MUKASHI-BANASHI SHU ("Collection of Old Tales of Kikai Island"). 176 pp. Tokyo: Sanseido, 1943. ARTICLES Iha Fuyu, miscellaneous notes on Kikai, Tabi to Densetsu, I, No. 6 (December, 1929), 381-386. Iwakura Ichiro, on Kikai words about the wind, ibid., IV (1931), No. 10, pp. 73-74; on honorific expressions of Kikai, ibid., V (1932), No. 2, pp. 65-66; on an old bullfight song of Kikai, ibid., No. 4, p. 75; on the funeral rites of Aden village, ibid., VI (1933), No. 7, pp. 199-201; on birth customs of Kikai, ibid., pp. 309-312; on the bon festivals of Aden, ibid., VII (1934), No. 7, pp. 152-160; on old stories of Kikai, ibid., Ill (1930), No. 6, pp. 6-65; Shima, I: No. 2 (June, 1933), 23-30; No. 3 (July, 1933), 69-75; No. 4 (August, 1933), pp. 69-77; No. 5 (September, 1933), 69-77; No. 6 (October, 1933), 81-89; II, No. 4 (April, 1934), 423-492; Mukashi-Banashi Kenkyii, I (1935): No. 4, pp. 19-24; No. 5, pp. 39-47; No. 6, pp. 23-26; No. 7, pp. 40-45. Takeuchi Yuzuru, on the funeral rites of Kikai, Tabi to Densetsu, VI (1933), No. 7, pp. 195-199. Iwakura Ichiro, on folk songs of Kikai, Min'yo Kenkyii, I (1937), No. 10, pp. 17-22. Miyake Soetsu, on a trip to Kikai, Dolmen, IV, No. 10 (December, 1938), pp. 16-23. Miyake Soetsu and Nakayama Hideshi, on anthropological studies in Kikai, Kaibogaku Zasshi, XVI (1940), No. 6. Uemura Koji, on the grammar of the dialect of Aden, Jinrui Kagaku, No. 9 (March, 1957), 107-136. Gamo Masao, on the haroji (kin groups) of Kikai, ibid., 153-167; on village structure and the haroji of Kikai, ibid., No. 10 (1958), 88-99. Kitami Toshio, on annual observances and on ceremonies from birth to death in Kikai, ibid., No. 10 (1958), 100114.

ON OKINOERABU AND YORON BOOKS Sakai Tomonao, OKINOERABU SHI ("History of Okinoerabu"). 231 pp. Kagoshima: Kagoshima-ken Kyoiku-kai, 1933. Ando Kasui, NANTO HOGEN ERABU-GO NO KENKYU ("Study o f the Era-

bu Dialect"). 133 pp., mimeo. 1934. A "first collection" of dialectal idioms, with notes on phonetic changes. Iwakura Ichiro, OKINOERABU-JIMA MUKASHI-BANASHI ("Old Tales of Okinoerabu Island"). Tokyo: Minkan Densho no Kai, 1940. Noma Yoshio, SHIMA NO SEIKATSU SHI ("Notes on Island Life"). 240 pp. Tokyo: Sangensha, 1942. Account of a trip to Okinoerabu in 1937. Ando Kasui, BOKYO ("Nostalgia"). 166 pp. Kagoshima: Kagoshima Gojo Kai, 1951. Recollections of the author's native Okinoerabu.

279 Kashiwa Tsuneaki, OKINOERABU-JIMA MINZOKU SHI ("Folk Customs of Okinoerabu Island"). 218 pp. Osaka: Ryosho Bunko Kankokai, 1954. ARTICLES Iwakura Ichiro, on a diary account of travels in Okinoerabu, MukashiBanashi Kenkyu, II, No. 8 (June, 1937), pp. 7-13. Noma Yoshio, on hearsay accounts about childbirth, child rearing, marriages, and funerals in the Southern Islands, particularly in Okinoerabu, Kagoshima-ken Shakai-]igyo, IX (1937), No. 8, pp. 22-25; on Okinoerabu, Tabi to Densetsu, X (1937), No. 6, pp. 9-12; XIII ( 1 9 4 0 ) : No. 5, pp. 49-54; No. 7, pp. 3849; No. 8, pp. 45-53; No. 10, pp. 27-36. Kashiwa Tsuneaki, on the fire-god of Okinoerabu, Nippon Minzokugaku, II (1955), No. 3, pp. 63-67. Hosotani Kazuo, on studies of the physique of the people of Yoron Island, Kumamoto Daigaku Igakubu Kaibogaku Kenkyw-Shitsu Gydseki, No. 25 ( 1 9 5 5 ) . Oyama Hidetaka, on a study of the crania of people of Yoron, Jinruigaku Kenkyu, III (1956), Nos. 3-4, pp. 92-130. Kanaseki Takeo, Nagai Masao, and Ushijima Yoichi, on anthropological studies of Yoron, ]inrui Kagaku, No. 9 (March, 1957), 98-106. Takaki Hiroo, on the yuta of Okinoerabu, ibid., pp. 188-193. Mori Shigetoshi, on the "personality" of the Amami Island people, centering on Yoron Island, ibid., pp. 194-217. Seki Keigo, on the organization of kin groups in Okinoerabu, ibid., No. 10 (1958), 186-188. Segawa Kiyoko, on marriage in Okinoerabu, ibid., 189-203.

APPENDIX 2

GLOSSARY OF TERMS

ANJI

Sometimes pronounced Aji or Anzu. A term applied at first to all rulers or lords, it came to mean a regional lord of administrator, sometimes also called Yononushi . Toward the end of the fifteenth century, King Sho Shin (1477-1526) ordered all the Anji of the country to move to and reside in the capital city of Shuri. Their domains were thenceforth administered by deputies or agents called Anji Okitefa^ffli , who were later called Jito-dai An Anji could be promoted in rank to Oji (Prince) for meritorious service, such as being the Sessei. CHUAN %

( i n Japanese, KAN )

A term that may mean either a volume (a book) or a section (such as a chapter); or a roll (as of paper, or silk); or a reel (of film); or a document, etc. C H U Z A N ( i n Chinese, CHUNG-SHAN)

A term applied originally to a state (or kingdom) in central Okinawa, distinguishing it from Nanzan ]¿1* , a state in southern Okinawa, and Hokuzan -¿t iM , a state in northern Okinawa. Chuzan annexed Hokuzan in 1416 and Nanzan in 1429, after which the whole island of Okinawa was often called Chuzan. The modern administrative divisions of Kunigami (northern Okinawa), Nakagami ^ s?l (central Okinawa), and Shimajiri fa fa (southern Okinawa) reflect the erstwhile domains of Hokuzan, Chuzan, and Nanzan respectively. The king of Chuzan was often called Ryukyu Chuzan 0 ¿fc^t^i HAN '!%

A feudal domain, or principality, or clan. The Ryukyu (or Chuzan) kingdom became the Ryukyu Han ffc&jk- in 1872, and the king was then called the Han (King of the Han). In 1879, the Ryukyu Han was abolished and thenceforth the islands were called the Okinawa Ken ^(t^^. (Okinawa Prefecture). This administrative change is called the Hai-Han Chi280

281 (abolishment of the Han, establishment of the Ken). The king was divested of his royal title and named a Kdshaku (Marquis) of Japan. HOSHIKAN

One of the three members of the Sanshikan. HYOJOJOff^ The central administrative office in Shuri. Sometimes called the Oza 'tltffe • The highest official was the Sessei. Then, there were the three members of the Sanshikan, under whom there was an administrative staff composed of the Hissha Nushidori (Chief of the Hissha) and seven Hissha (literally, writers, these were administrators like presentday Secretaries or Ministers in government Cabinets), and twelve assistants of various designations. Appointments to the foregoing administrative staff were based on written examinations called Kd $ . KAN. See CHUAN. KANA

Japanese syllabic characters or symbols, derived through abbreviation or simplification of Chinese logographs, representing the fifty-odd syllables or sounds that are usually believed to cover the gamut of Japanese speech. There are two standard types: the Katakana fttfLfo , a "square" form, and the Hiragana , a cursive form. A variant cursive form is the Hentaigana | . KARATE

A self-defense art, employing primarily the naked hands or fists. Written either'? 5 , meaning empty hand; or > meaning China (T'ang) hand. The art was introduced from China. KEIMOCHI

Literally, "having lineage." A term applied to persons possessing family genealogies officially certified by the government. Prior to 1872, this category was limited to the feudal aristocracy. KEIZU-ZA

The government's genealogical bureau, established in 1689. For details, see p. 34. KEN#

Prefecture. KO ^

Prince (in full, Koshaku%% as duke).

), or lord (sometimes rendered in English

282 KOJIKI

51)

" R e c o r d s of Ancient T h i n g s . "

A n official c o m p i l a t i o n of traditions and

other accounts of J a p a n ' s past, written in A.D. 7 1 2 , primarily in the J a p a n e s e i d i o m of the time; the oldest J a p a n e s e book extant. Certain J a p a n e s e terms a p p e a r i n g in the KOJIKI have long since b e c o m e obsolete in J a p a n e s e speech but survive in R y u k y u a n dialectal forms. KOKUSHI IF

Literally, "state teacher."

A n official scholar at the royal court.

KORi-ff A n administrative district. generally pronounced Gun

W h e n used with the n a m e of the district,

(e.g., N a k a g a m i - g u n ) .

KOTO

A 13-stringed lyre or harp laid on the floor and played with b o n e picks on the fingers of the right hand. Evolved f r o m earlier Chinese musical instrum e n t s and perfected early in the seventeenth century. KUMEMURA

A c o m m u n i t y in the N a h a area settled by the so-called " 3 6 s u r n a m e " families f r o m the Fukien coast of C h i n a about the year 1392. T h e s e p e o p l e and their descendants played important roles as g o v e r n m e n t officials, scholars, shipwrights, navigators, translators, etc. KUMIODORI

A R y u k y u a n type of musical d r a m a patterned after the No ^t dramas of J a p a n .

First c o m p o s e d in 1719 by T a m a g u s u k u C h o k u n

lyrical (1684—

1 7 3 4 ) , for presentation in a p r o g r a m of official entertainment for visiting Chinese envoys. KUNKUNSHI £

I

A type of musical notation or score invented by Y a k a b i Choki

(1718—

1775). KUNTEN

I-

M a r k s p u t into Chinese texts to indicate in what order the words or parts of the C h i n e s e sentences should be read, in reconstructing the sentences in accordance with J a p a n e s e syntax. KWAINYA CIIP^»'-^

S o n g s in the southern islands of R y u k y u , s u n g to the a c c o m p a n i m e n t of handclaps or other s i m p l e sounds and of postural dancing. LIU-CH'IU

#

T h e C h i n e s e pronunciation of Ryukyu. different ways, e.g.,

W r i t t e n phonetically in several

in the s u i SHU ( 6 2 9 - 6 3 6 ) ; ^¿¡C.' in the SUNG SHIH

283 {ca. 1 3 4 5 ) ; in the Y U A N SHIH ( 1 3 6 8 - 1 3 7 0 ) ; AND^FCIFC (the present form) in the M I N G SHIH ( 1 6 7 9 - 1 7 2 4 ) . The Naha dialectal pronunciation, until recent times, was Diichu. European transcriptions range over several score variant spellings, the most common being Loo Choo, Lewchew, Luchu, and Lieou-K'ieou. Ryukyu is the Japanese pronunciation of the Chinese characters. MAGIRI

An administrative district under the jurisdiction of an Anji. A Kyushu dialectal term adopted in Ryukyu. MAN'YOSHU

Literally, "Collection of a Myriad Leaves." An anthology of more than four thousand Japanese poems, compiled in A.D. 760. MUKEI

Literally, "without lineage." A term applied to persons not possessing family genealogies certified by the government. All the commoners, or plebeians, were in this category. NAHA

For a number of centuries now, the primary port of Okinawa. Variously pronounced; e.g., Nafa, by the people of the city itself; Nafa (first "a" almost a double "a"), by the people at large; Napa, by people to the north of the city; and Naha, in certain parts of the southern regions of Okinawa. Pronounced Naha by people from Japan. N A N T O (I'JB

Southern Islands. A term first used in the S H O K U - N I H O N G I (A.D. 7 9 7 ) in referring to the islands lying to the south of Kyushu. The term is still current and generally refers to the Ryukyu Islands, although the Amami Oshima group of islands is sometimes included in this term. NIHONSHOKI

0

("Chronicles of Japan");

also called

NIHONGI

0 An official history of Japan written in Chinese and in emulation of Chinese dynastic histories, in A.D. 720. NIPPON

0

A variant pronunciation of Nihon (Japan). NQ rigid rules govern, and a person's taste or fancy leads to the use of one or the other pronunciation, save in traditionally fixed readings such as N I H O N S H O K I or NIHONGI. o£ King. A title used in Ryukyu after the establishment of diplomatic relations with China in the late fourteenth century. Rulers were previously

284 called Anji, etc. In early times, people of other islands such as Amami Oshima and the Sakishima group, referred to the royal family as Okinawa-Ganashi fa . On the island of Okinawa, outside the capital, the people used the term Shuri-Ganashi (or Shunjanashi) t? . In Shuri itself, the term was Oshu-Ganashi i S f ^ ^ l t f ; and within the royal family the term was Miomae-Ganashi (or Nume-Ganashi) ^ -fye & . The term 0 if. was used only as an official appellation in diplomatic documents, the formal title being Ryukyic-Koku Chuzan 0 . In 1636, by order of the Satsuma authorities, the title of 0 was replaced with that of Kokushi (Administrator of the Country), and the kings signed their communications to Satsuma: Ryiikyu Kokushi. The use of the title of 0 was restored in 1712. On September 14, 1872, the full title was changed from Ryukyu-Koku 0 $ i- (King of the Ryukyu Country) to RyukyuHan (King of the Ryukyu Principality). OJI

Prince. At one time used only for members of the king's immediate family, the title came to be bestowed also on others, in recognition of distinguished service, and it became a symbol of the highest court rank. OYAKATA I t % , o r WWEKATA

The highest feudal rank below the Anji. This term should not be confused with the Oyakata (boss, gang leader, etc.) of Japan. A second official grade, ranking below the Oyakata, was the Pekumi or Pechin^fc^fe. , followed by the Satonushi Pechin ^ ¿ J l ^ ' j . Then came the third rank, including the Chikudono-Pechin , the Satonushi , the Waka-Satonushi'fc'f.i 'y , the C h i k u d o n o , and the ChikudonoZashiki . Below the feudal elite in the foregoing categories were the Mukei masses. PECHIN. S e e u n d e r OYAKATA. RYUKA

A Ryukyuan poem or song of 30 syllables. SAMISEN Z

Usually pronounced Shamisen. A three-stringed banjo-like musical instrument, the strings being plucked with a large bone plectrum. SANSHIKAN 2

Literally, "three administrative officials." The top administrative body, in charge of affairs of state in somewhat the same manner as a prime minister. The three men comprising the Sanshikan seem to have taken turns in attending to routine matters, while acting jointly in matters of some importance. They were selected from four families in Shuri (Sho, 0 , Mo, and Ba),

285 on the basis of ballots cast by the Oji, the Anji, the Oyakata, and the top government executives and other important officials. Pronounced Sessho in Japan. The highest official under the king, serving as advisor, confidant, and regent. He was the intermediary between the king and the Sanshikan, and often acted in joint concert with the latter, as in the promulgation of royal decrees and other edicts. SHOKU-NIHONGI

8

"Continuation of the Chronicles of Japan." An official history of Japan covering the years 697-792. TANKA^S^ Short poem, or song, of 31 syllables. Also called Wakafcifc. (Japanese song). RyukyuanTankawete called RYUKA, q.v. TENSON

"Heavenly Descendants." A term applied to the legendary predecessors of the historical dynasties of Ryukyu, in the ages prior to King Shunten ( 1 1 8 7 - 1 2 3 7 ) , a period often called the Tens on Jidai (Age of the Heavenly Descendants). WAKA. S e e u n d e r TANKA. ZONRYU T S U J I

A Ryukyuan official stationed in China; the equivalent of a modern consul.

C H A R A C T E R S FOR O T H E R T E R M S

AFUSO RYÜ

CHADÖ

ANGAMA "7 V A ' *

CHIN SHIH

ANIYA-BON

DAIMYÖ

AWAMORI % %

DAINENJI

AYAGO % X

DOKU-SETSU RYÜ M $ f yfo

tfr'lL ^

Kfa

BARAZAN % ^

ENKAKUJI

BINGATA

FUROSHIKI

BON

GOBAN J - %

^ ^ P\%t

286

GO-KEIZU-ZA GOKIN JÜHÓ íif ÍÍUÍ/ GONGEN ^ f j HABU HAIKU § HATOME SEN ti M HONJISUIJAKU ^ f f e ^ i ^ HÓRINJI yiMé HU HU-TOU t HYÓSHIKIGO ISHIGANTÓ IZAIHÓ /if'^í-^ JINJA ^ j i r e i BAjito jóruri JÜSKICHI-HACHI FUSHI -f^/V 5 ^ KANBUN KUMITATE YAKU KANJÜ-SETSU RYÜ ^b f_ Vnl KANSHÓ 'f ^ KASURI $$ KAZANAORI f i'ti í> >) KEIRINJI & KEIZU KEIZU-ZA "Í: KIYO kuichá 'r-x KYÓGEN KYÓTARÓ KYÜKI YURAIKI BUGYÓ lá KYÜKI-ZA W i l j b LI $ LIU-KUEI MAGATAMA ^í-' MA-TOU MEIRINDÓ ^ / í ^ ^ MIKI miko it-br MISESERU M-*-** MONKAKU RYÜ P/l t víu

MUNCHÜ MURA (SON)& NAGO NO SEIJIN A NAKAFÜ NAKAGUSUKU ODON ^ ^ ' i i f NAKANKARI BUSHI M ffr ^ NANBAN (jfl % NENGÓ % ^ NÓGAKU NOMURA RYÜ ^ í á VflÜ NORO "> £ OBOE-CHÓ ^i'P-l. OGAMI TSUDZU íf$f ^ OHONSHARE-BUSHI ftlikO^^ OMOI KWAINYA í¡ - l

>272

AMAMI NO SHIMA-JIMA ^ ^ «i

^ »

2 7 2

AMAMI ÒSHIMA HÒGEN TO DOZOKU

^ -£$^,272

AMAMI ÒSHIMA MIN'YÒ KYOKUFU SHÙ

,272

AMAMI ÒSHIMA MIN'YÒ TAIKAN

$J*lL K 0 J > 272

AMAMI ÒSHIMA MINZOKU SHI $ AMAMI ÒSHIMA MONOGATARI

, 271

^

^Cjf) f j f l f è ,272

AMAMI ÒSHIMA MUKASHI- BANASHI SHÙ AMAMI ÒSHIMA NO DENSETSU TO MIN'YÒ $ £ jC AMAMI ÒSHIMA NO TÒGYÒ

ft

&

^

k

-

^ ^ &

, 272

^ , 272

AMAMI ÒSHIMA REKISHI MONOGATARI AMAMI ÒSHIMA SHI

tHjlfa

f f c > 271

,270

AMAMI ÒSHIMA SHÒGAKU KYÒDO SHI

^ ^ ^ è j - ^ ^ f ^ ^ - '

AMAMI ÒSHIMA SHOKUBUTSU ZUSETSU ^ f . AMAMI ÒSHIMA TO DAI SAIGÒ

k.

AMAMI ÒSHIMA ZUIKEN SOKUSHA §

289

ìé-ty}

2 7 1

li/fa , 2 7 1

j>?f , 2 7 0 '2

7 2

290 AMAMI SHIDAN J^j ^

^jC^fc .

2 7 0

AMAMI SHIZEN TO BUNKA jfc

& g-,

AMAYO MONOGATARI

'

2(

>9

, 223

ANKOKUZAN JUKABOKU KI ARAI HAKUSEKI ZENSHÜ ARASHIO NO WAKÖDO AZUMA KAGAMI

|fj[ ft ^ fa

jCjz

« £

fäfi^, 3 0

^

BASHÖFU MONOGATARI BASIL HALL DAI RYÜKYÜ ,

12

, 96 , 246

, 218 TÖ TANKEN KÖKAI KI

./ wiaÍ-'11/

fe-fö/felft

3

BEIKOKU NO OKINAWA KANRI NO HÖKÖ BINGATA KO RYÜKYÜ

, 166

, 219

BINZAN YUSO $ BÖKYÖ - F

,55

, 165, 2 7 6

BUNKA OKINAWA NO KENSETSU

*

f i t , 199

BUNKA SANNEN RYÜKYÜ-JIN RAICHÖ NO ZU -¿¡LfaZ BUNKA-ZAI YÖRAN j j ^ f ^ t f ^

ì ijj , 93

, 197

CHANG WÈN-CHEN KUNG CHI CHAO-TAI TS UNG-SHU

Jft £

%

,82

CHIA-CHÌNG CH UNG-HSIU I-T'UNG CHIH CHIA-CH ING HUI-TIEN

^ Í ) M ' , 82

J J ^ / ^ ^ S . 81

CH'IEN-LUNG- HUI-TIEN j f c ' f ä ^ ^ , CHIGIRARETA NAWA

JT'H-^

Jv^ ^

81 , 245

CHIHÒ JICHI SHICHI SHÜNEN KINEN SHI EA&IFIJ'JÀX- ® 134

, 112 ,

, 196

CHIKA SHÖKEI

> 53

CHIKUHAKUEN-BON RYUKA SHU CH'ING-T'UNG-KAO: HUANG-CH'AO WÉN-HSIEN T'UNG-K'AO

• % j£f¡

,83 CH'ING T'UNG-TIEN: HUANG-CH'AO T'UNG-TIEN CHINSETSU YUMI HARI-ZUKI

3 J^ $

•^

, 83

, 184

CH'IN-TING KU-CHIN TU-SHU CHI-CH'ÈNG ^ ^ . ¿ / ^ Ì ^ L ' F ^ ^ OH'IN-TING KUO-TZÜ- CHIEN TSÈ-LI ^ ^ ^

U ^

,

8

3

,82

291 CHINZEI RYUKYU KI

, 184

CHI-SHIH YUAN-HAI ^ §

,71

CHISO KA1SEI DAN CHIU T ANG SHU

,161 % ^

,74

CHOJIKOKU HYORYU KI $ %

, 245

CHOKOTEI IBUN CHOSON WANG JO SILLOK

ifiiiiWtbb ,86

CHU-CHIH-TZ'U

,80

CHU-FAN CHIH

, 74

CHUGAI KEII DEN

, 184

CHUKO FUJIN

,242

^

CHUNG-SHAN CHI-LUEH

Ja

, 82

CHUNG-SHAN CHIEN-WEN PIEN-I

J* ^

flfl

,82

CHUNG-SHAN CHI-YU ,81 CHUNG-SHAN CH'UAN-HSIN LU

, 78

fyfc.

CHUNG-SHAN YEN-KO CHIH • f M - A \ % t r

,77

CHUSEI NANTO TSUKO BOEKI SHI NO KENKYU CHUSHIN MIGAWARI NO MAKI

& % ^

, 154

" %• , 242

CHUZAN DENSHINROKU CHUZAN DENSHINROKU BUSSAN KO CHUZAN ENKAKU SHI

¿kv!«

CHUZAN HEISHI RYAKU

,77 )£

CHUZAN KANSEI KO

, 93 , 55

CHUZAN KOKU SHI RYAKU ^

>

CHUZAN NYUKO KI CHUZAN SEIFU ^

95

, 100 ik l i

, 34

CHUZAN SEIFU FUKAN CHUZAN SEIFU TEISEI A N CHUZAN SEIKAN - f ¿K *$.

i & , 37 tk&

Si

, 38

, 28

CHUZAN SHIBUN SHU DAI AMAMI SHI

^

, 55, 221 1 £ iL

, 271

DAI NIPPON CHIMEI JISHO ZOKUHEN RYUKYU NO BU ^ ¿ i f

,251

DAI NIPPON CHISHI £ 8

, 109

j? , 98

292 DAI RYÜKYÜ-TÓ KÓKAI KI

^

%

DAIICHI ONGAKU KIKÓ

%

fúfá

, 123

, 239 , 162

DAIICHI SHÓ SEI SHÓ HASHI OTÓ HAYAWAKARI DAITÓ-JIMA SHI DANA MONJO

^

121

,61

DANTODAIJO NO RYUKYU-O DENSETSU HOI OKINAWA REKISHI DOJÓJI

I f c ^ f f i i f c j f t ,

DÓKEI SHÜ % \

, 153

í f c ^ f c %*t>

EHON TOYOTOMI RYÜKYÜ GUN KI ENKEI SHUKUEN

FOU-SHÉNG LU-CHI 'M %

%t)

FU-CHIEN T'UNG-CHIH

ü:

"

^

,82

,81 , 83

, 114

It *

FÜDO TO KOTOBA

, 184

> 158

FANG-YÜ HUI-PIEN: PIEN-I TIEN $

FUDE NO ATO

152

, 244

& ^ á ^f. , 261

FUDOKI NIPPON

0 4®" , 116

FUN'YO KO ,225 FUSHIGUMI RYÜKA SHÜ

, 230

FUSHIYAMA TEKI-UCHI A j C l U f e X . * ^ ,242 GAIHAN YÓBÓ ZUGA ^ GAIKÓ SHI ^

iSi] ¡ ^ , 102

, 174

GAIKÓ SHI KÓ

, 174

GAISETSU OKINAWA SHI GAKAN NANGOKU

*/fo ^

^

,

1

5

7

,113

GENDAI OKINAWA-KEN JINME1 KAN

^

GENDAI OKINAWA NO REKISHI GENGOGAKU RONBUN SHÜ ^ f f e ^ ^ & j Ü j j l , 267 GENGO-SHI SÓKAN

í í ^ T ^ f l l , 252

GENKO OKINAWA-KEN CHIHO SEIDO

^

f^Jk

$¡L

, 182

293 GENSEI MANGO ! £ k f GEN'UN BUNSHÜ

, 239

M ^

^ j j f . , 183

GERAI-KEDAGUSUKU YURAIKI G I J I N J A H A N A NOBORU DEN

, 153

GISHIN MONOGATARI GO J I R Y A K U

, 244

^

GOBISHÜ

, 96 , 26

GOCHÖ O CHÜSHIN TO SERU RYÜKYÜ-GO NO KENKYÜ

"fri" W

,255 GOIN H O N Y A K U

, 87

GOSAMARU TEKI-UCHI ,242 GOSENSHIKI RYÜKYÜ GAKUTEN GOZAISEI

^

, 63

GOZEN HONZÖ ^

£ ^

, 64

GRANT SHÖGUN TO NO GOTAIWA HIKKI / f GUSHICHAN OYAKATA A N B U N ^

^

^

,52

, 162 £

>l|

GYOGYÖKEN SHOBUN-AN TSUZURI HAEDONG CHÖGUK KI HAIHAN T Ö J I

% i f t f ö i S i f ä t ) , 174

^£ ^

GUSHICHAN-SON SHI GUSHIKAWA-MAGIRI KYÜKI

HAI-TIEN

, 238

$

Y Ö $ i ) , 169

&

t

$

, 87

NO J I N B U T S U

YU-TS'AO ' f o

HANA-URI NO EN jfo ^

, 80 Z,

H A N E J I SHIOKI HATTO KI / V ^ J

, 243 , 32

, 183

HAWAII NO OKINAWA- K E N - J I N H E I J I MONOGATARI ^

, 30

HESHIKIYA CHÖBIN BUNSHÜ H I B U N KI

,

^

^C

6 0

HIKOSHI KA-SHU HIMEYURI BUTAI HIMEYURI NO TÖ HINKA KI

O

>f lJ S f f | c '

C*

f

'J 1

2 4 5

, 245

,223

HI NO ATARANU SHIMA HI NO HANA NO SHIMA HINSHI NO RYÜKYÜ ^

"

Ä

% 1 fe 1

^

& , 166

, 246 ,133

, 223

.

]

38

294 HIRARA-CHO SHI

, 118

[HIRARA-SHI] CHOSHA SHINCHIKU KINEN SHI HIROKU OKINAWA-SEN SHI j f t j g f r HIRUGI NO HITOHA

IfyjjL '

A

^ ^

, 118 1 6 3

, 119

HISAMATSU KYOSEKIBO HAKKUTSU KIROKU HITOBITO ANBUN


8 1

, 249

HUANG-YU CH UAN-LAN T'U H Y O J O J O KABUN H Y O J O J O NIKKI

, 84

^fcjtfjftjL. |f W

fl

, %

64 ,84

HYOJUN-GO TAISHO OKINAWA-GO NO KENKYU ^ " ^ f i ^ i S ' f S I ^ , 2 5 3

ICHIGENROKU " " , 53 ICHIKI RYUKYU HOKA ^ ^ MAGOBE t m & M U i ^ SEIBATSU M ^ i * NIKKI 0 , 8 9 J U N I M E I NIKKI NADO ICHIKI SHOKIKAN TORISHIRABE SHO ^ IHEYA-SON SHI j f t ^ j | I J I N DEN

ft/jf,

, 143

, 116

179

INSEI KIZOKU GO TO BUNKA NO NANTEN f ^ ^ f $ J % ^ b ^ / f t , IRIOMOTE-J IMA KAIHATSU RON J ? ^ IROSETSUDEN

^ ^

ISHIGAKI ANNAI KI fe &

, 58 \ ^ ^ t ) , 119

M

' *36

162

295 , 119

ISHIGAKI-CHO SHI

[ISHIGAKI-SHI] SHISEI JISSHUNEN KINEN SHI ISHIGAKI-TO ANNAI KI

'

ISHIGAKI-TO KIKO H E N ITAI SHUZOKU KO

&

^

U

^ U f c , 1 2 7

,

198

IWANAMI KOZA: N I P P O N REKISHI

J A H A N A NOBORU DEN

t ^ ^ l f ^

ft

• 0

» 176

, ISO

JIDAI N O SENKUSHA TOYAMA KYUZO JIJODEN

, 119

1 1 9

fl^^l

^ i K / L £ , 180

52

JINKYO

, 199

J I N M E I SHOSHA DANTAI YORAN

•

J I N S H U N O KENKYU

> 183

, 188

, 133

JIRYOKU-SHUGI OKINAWA SHINKO-SAKU RON

, 170

J I S S H U N E N KINEN SHI JITSUGAKU SHINPI ^

, 53

JITSUYO OKINAWA-GO BENRAN JIWARI

j ^ ^ l f j

, 254

, 146

JODAI N I P P O N

faQ

BUNGAKU KOZA

JOKAKU TO BUNKA

fl^ljf

JOSAI HOSHI DEN

> 227

L j C i t j , 162 ^

, 102

$ $

JOSAI HOSHI RYUKYU- KOKU TOKAI KI JOSAI RYUKYU MONOGATARI JUKUSEIKI SHOTO N O CHOSEN RYUKYU " M l .OYOBI 123 J U M O K U HASHOKU HOHO J U N A N T O N O HITOBITO JUNKENKAN ^

^

, 102

, 102 NO MINJO

-f ^ ^ Q t i U f i

> 51 1

, 166

, 242

KABAYAMA MINO-NO-KAMI-DONO RYUKYU-IRI YURAIKI ,89 KADENA KAIZUKA HAKKUTSU HOKOKUSHO J f 3

% , 186

KAEI SANNEN OKINAWA SHAON SHI N O SANPU

, 95

KAGARI-ITO

*• *>r ') f . , 1 9

296 KAGENROKU

, 53

%

KAGOSHIMA HOKA SHI-KEN SUISANGYO SHISATSU

FUKUMEISHO

KAGOSHIMA-KEN SHI KAGOSHIMA KENRITSU TOSHOKAN SHOZO 154 KYODO SHIRYO

KAHO KYOKUNKA

, 230,

KAIHYO SOSHO

, 98

KAIJO NO MICHI

, 198

KAJNAN SHOKI

, 110

K A I N A N YOWA

& , 106

KAISANSO-RUI

, 130

KAISETSU RYUKA-SHU

Vt

, 230

KAITEiI SHISEKI SHURAN

, 100

KAITO SHOKOKU KI

, 87

KAIYO KISHODAI IHO

, 127

K A N A I MONOGATARI JO JO

* , 52

K'ANG-HSI HUI-TIEN

, 81 , 124

KANKO OKINAWA KANKODO YUSO ^ ¿ f ^ l ' J ' t KANKOKU RIKUYU ENGI

, 55, 225

~f ^ ^ I f a f t i

, 55

KANSEI NJNEN KA-NO-E INU-NO-TOSHI JUICHI-GATSU RYUKYU RAIHEI IKKEN

,93

KANSHO SHI SHU

^

%.

KANSOKIJI

,225

KAN'UTEI SOSHO KARATE-DO

, 225

F

,96 , 222

KARATE-DO ICHIRO

, 222

KARATE-D6 KYOHAN

, 221

KARATE-DO NYUMON ^ . J i i A P ^ , 221 KARATE-DO TAIKAN \

, 221

KARATE GOSHIN HIJUTSU KARATE GOSHINJUTSU KARATE-JUTSU \ $$$ KARATE-JUTSU

,221 221

,221 ,221

KARATE-JUTSU KUMITATE

% ,221

297 KARATE K E N K Y U SOSHO

,

KARATE K E N P O j g $ KARATE NYUMON

122

&&>

2 2 1

, 221 ^

,221

"

KASHU J O M Y O

$

KASHU K U N E N B O ¿¡j>

^

> 230 ^

fo

KASSHI YAWA ^

,

, 230 1Q3

KAWANABE J I T T O J U N K A I GAIYO NIKKI KEIMEIKAI

KOENSHU

j

^

l

g

3

K) '

, 170, 1 9 1 , 2 3 9

KEIZAI MONDAI O CHUSHIN TO SERU OKINAWA KYODO 4 * f i v r k * *>

CHIRI

, 133

KEIZAI ROKU

, 54

, 134

KEIZAI SHINKO DAIICHIJI GOKANEN KEIKAKU SHO KEIZU NO TEBIKI £ [g 1

c i ^ , 160

KEN'EIRO SOSHO j & ^ . ' f c M s i ^ KENKYOJIN

1 0 8

, 93

, 99

ft&fck.

KIAN NIKKI - I r ^ t f f t

>27

KICHI OKINAWA K I K A I - J I M A ADEN

MURA-TATECHO

K I K A I - J I M A DAIKAN KI \

% % ^f % %

K I K A I - J I M A GYOGYO MINZOKU K I K A I - J I M A HOGEN SHU

, 275 ,275

K I K A I - J I M A MUKASHI-BANASHI SHU

, 275

KIKAI-JIMA N E N J U - G Y O J I

>

2 7 5

K I K A I - J I M A NOKA S H O K U J I NISSHI

0 %ts~ >

K I K A I - J I M A SEIKATSU SHI CHOSA YOMOKU

2 7 5

§ ,

2

75

KIKOE OGIMI OARAORI NIKKI KIKOE OGIMI ODON NARABINI OGUSUKU KISHIKI SHIDAI » ^ ' S J K * * KIMIHAE YURAI f : (I)}

,65 ^

, 65

KINDAI OKINAWA KASHU « i U t f

, 230

KINSEI J I K A T A KEIZAI SHIRYO s l ^ t t S ^ KINSHIDO SHIBUN SHU

%%

, 146 , 55

KIRISHITAN NO FUKKATSU •Vfii.fr

, 208

KOBO J I Z A I KARATE KENPO J U H A C H I NO K E N K Y U KOCHU H A N E J I SHIOKI

J . , 33

, 221

298 KÓCHU RYÙKYÙ GIKYOKU SHÙ

iJb^'J^'vJl? ^

KODAI KOKUGO NO KENKYÙ

$

*

KODAI OKINAWA NO SUGATA £ VC KOJIKI £

^

H >

, 242

2 5 7

, 196

*

,259

K O J I K I NO KANSHÒ £ J » K Ò J Ò OBOE \ ^ f o

OKINAWA KEIZAI J I J O ^ OKINAWA-KEN ANNAI ^ f

, 134 'X , 1 6 3

, 133 $ s , 110

OKINAWA-KEN CHIKASUI CHOSA OKINAWA-KEN CHISHI

,

"f J ' k f ^ l ^ , 125

RYAKU

OKINAWA-KEN CHOSON JICHI NO SHIORI

$

OKINAWA-KEN EISEI CHOSA FUKUMEISHO OKINAWA-KEN GINKO HENSEN SHI

" ^

^

¿ty^^fcft&M^Slj^^i, , 133 jfcfQ £ % , 138

,161 , 161

OKINAWA-KEN GYOGYO CHOSA SHO ^

OKINAWA-KEN JINBUTSU FUKEI SHASHIN TAIKAN ^ f ^ t t y

nm>™ OKINAWA-KEN J I N J I ROKU OKINAWA-KEN

f * ^

KANNAI ZENZU ¿ f ^ f ^ ^ g

.

1 7 9

, 127

J

305 OKINAWA KENKA SAKISHIMA KAIRAN

IKEN-SHO

^

^

"f-

%

H l j t f . i o s OK1NAWA-KENKA T 6 G Y 6

TO NOGYO KEIZAI

,

146 OKINAWA-KEN KONPON

KEIZAI KAKUSHIN RON

OKINAWA-KEN KOSAKU NI KANSURU CHOSA

J ^ f t y & ^ ^ f f l w l

133 OKINAWA-KEN KUNIGAMI- GUN SHI

^ ^ ^ f

OKINAWA-KEN KU-SEI TO SHI-SEI CHO-SON-SEI SON SEIDO TO NO TAISHO

.

1 1 5

SHIKO IZEN NO KU-CHO-

f-

>

160 OKINAWA-KEN KYODO CHIRI ^

^

^

, 125

OKINAWA-KEN KYUKAN MAGIRI NAIHO OKINAWA-KEN KYUKAN

£ I # - f j f f f t Vfj

SOZEI SEIDO

OKINAWA-KEN NO RINGYO

fli

> 144

« ^ D f >

OKINAWA-KEN NORINGYO GAIKYO

'

OKINAWA-KEN REITATSU RUISAN ^

-S^i^fL^fl ^

'

OKINAWA-KEN SANGYO J U N E N KEIKAKU

1 3 8

1 4 7

- f ^ " I f ^A , 1 3 9

OKINAWA-KEN SANGYO S H I K E N J O IHO OKINAWA-KEN-SAN

, 143

fi

KAI-RUI MOKUROKU

^ $$ §

OKINAWA-KEN SHASHIN CHO

^ 9

, 127

, 123

OKINAWA-KEN SHINKO JIGYO SETSUMEISHO OKINAWA-KEN SUISAN IPPAN ^

^

133

, 137

^^tt

OKINAWA-KEN SUISAN S H I K E N J O J I G Y O HOKOKU

^

OKINAWA-KEN TOCHI SEIRI KIYO OKINAWA-KEN TOGYO RON

f

>1

OKINAWA-KEN Y A E Y A M A - J I M A TOKEI ICHIRAN

4 6

RYAKUHYO

OKINAWA-KEN YAEYAMA KIKO ^ f

l ^ i t ' f j , 119

OKINAWA KENCHI YORAN

, 110 , 161

OKINAWA K E N J I T A I

^^^'Ja^^j ^^J^jM^L , 1 6 3

OKINAWA KENKYU SHIRYO

, 195

OKINAWA KENKYU TOKUSHU OKINAWA KENSEI G O J U - N E N

^,111 $$

^ > 152

^

^

306 OKINAWA-KEN YUSHUTSU J U Y O H I N CHOSA HOKOKU ^ f

,132 OKINAWA K E T S U J O KO

, 220

OKINAWA K I K O ^ ^ ^ S OKINAWA K O ^ ^ ^

>

1 1 5

, 161 , 255

OKINAWA KON'IN SHI

, 206

OKINAWA K O N J A K U

, 160

OKINAWA KYODO-SHI KYOHON ^

£

, 1H

OKINAWA KYODO-SHI NENPYO

, 167

OKINAWA KYODO SHIRYO M O K U R O K U ^ ^ j i ^ j 1 OKINAWA KYOIKU SHIYO ^ OKINAWA KYUKAN CHIHO SEIDO

«3

ft^J

OKINAWA KYUSAI RONSHU OKINAWA MIN'YO SHU

^

^

^

,4

^

, 143

,131

OKINAWA MINZOKU TOKUHON ^ OKINAWA MIYAGE

p^

>

^

^

,233

,235

^

^

^

^

, 156

, 110

OKINAWA MUKASHI- BANASHI SHU

. 246

OKINAWA MUKASHI-BANASHI—USHI NI NATTA HANAYOMESAN

/O , 2 4 7 OKINAWA NENKAN ^ ^ ^ " ^ ¡ L

,113

OKINAWA NENKAN KASHU

S f ^ - f j ^ .

, 231

OKINAWA NI KANSURU OMONARU TOSHO MOKUROKU

OKINAWA NI OKERU GUN'YOCHI MONDAI

fc

'4

>t 5

ft. ,

164 OKINAWA NI OKERU KANSHO IKUSHU SHI OKINAWA NI OKERU KANSHO NO IKUSHU JIGYO GAIYO

TO SONO GYOSEKI NO

^ « K ^ V f y ' t f t S - 138

OKINAWA NO A O J A S H I N OKINAWA NO BUYO OKINAWA NO CHII OKINAWA NO CHIRI

166 ^

"tf

^

, 240 , 166

jfylQ

OKINAWA NO FUBUTSU

,125 , 214

OKINAWA NO GUN'YOCHI NI KANSURU SHIRYO 165 OKINAWA NO HANRAN

^ ¿ f ^

, 163

1 ' ' I I 5 }" ,

307 OKINAWA N O HIGEKI

^

1

, 163

OKINAWA N O J I N J I HOSEI SHI

«1

^

'

152

OKINAWA N O KANRAKUKYO TSUJI N O KONJAKU / H > 198 OKINAWA N O KEIZAI NANKYOKU TO SONO TAISAKU -133 OKINAWA N O KOTSU SHI

. 162

OKINAWA N O MINGEI "Hf

"

OKINAWA N O MINWA

,214 1 k ,

OKINAWA N O NINGYO S

H

I

247

B

OKINAWA N O REKISHI

A

I

.

245

^ L , 160

OKINAWA N O SAIGO ^

l ^ / f l i t , 163

OKINAWA N O SANGYO ^

.132

OKINAWA NO SEIBUTSU

, 128

OKINAWA N O SENSEKI

1

, 124 ft ^ ^ j C r t ^ i k - , 2 0 7

OKINAWA N O SH UKYO- DOZOKU ^ OKINAWA N O SUGATA

163

164

, 163

OKINAWA SHASHIN ANNAI 1 9 5 7 NENBAN

OKINAWA SHI

^

^

OKINAWA-SEN HODO KIROKU ^ OKINAWA-SEN SHI

2 1 8

! 15

'

OKINAWA-SAN DOBUTSU MOKUROKU

OKINAWA-SEN HISHI

'

^ t f y f & i f . , 233

OKINAWA REKISHI MONOGATARI OKINAWA RYOKO ANNAI

' ' 36

»

, 150 , 106 , 141 106

12

$ / f J " 7 jif tffL , 124

£ •jtf}. / 3

7 i

o

^

, 124

308 OKINAWA SHIN FUDOKI

. 177

OKINAWA SHISATSU KI

, 11 5

OKINAWA SHOGAI SHI

» 157

OKINAWA SHOKUBUTSU MOKUROKU

-Hi/'

OKINAWA SHOKUBUTSU SO-MOKUROKU OKINAWA SHU

g £ £ , 129

, 224

OKINAWA SHUSSHIN TOKYO ZAIJUSHA MEIBO :

183 OKINAWA TAIFU N O KENKYU

\

OKINAWA TAIKAN

, 127

, 1 1 2 , 1 3 4 , 1 7 7 , 195

OKINAWA TAIWA

, 250

OKINAWA TO T x ^ ^ ^ j , 1 1 5

,165

OKINAWA TOGYO-DAN

, 137

OKINAWA TOGYO RON

, 1 3 6 , 137

OKINAWA TO UO

W

, 128

OKINAWA UN'YU SORAN

^

1 3 9

'

ik, 1 1 9 , 1 8 6

OKINAWA YAEYAMA

OKINAWA YAKUYO SHOKUBUTSU YAKKO ZEN OKINAWA YO TACHIAGARE ^

^

i. ^

OKINAWA ZENKO BIDAN

130

i & & ^

, 113

'

OKINOERABU-JIMA MINZOKU SHI

> 276

OKINOERABU-JIMA MUKASHI-BANASHI OKINOERABU SHI OMOIDE-GUSA

^

,276

1,276 , 22

OMOIDE N O OKINAWA ^ r t f c * V f

, 199

OMORO NO FUSHINA SHUSSHO SAKUIN fc ^ fy t\ i ' C ^ OMORO SHIN-SHAKU

i Z>

^ ,

ikff-^;

, 19

20

OMORO SOSHI ^ j ' j ?? 4 J i , 9 ONARI-GAMI N O SHIMA

/J » J ^ 4

O N N A MONOGURUI ^ T ^ ^

, 192

, 241

ONSASHIZU HIKAE ORIGUCHI SHINOBU ZENSHU ^ OSHIMA HIKKI

v^ i f

, 196

» 97

OSHIMA KIKAI-JIMA DAIKAN KI OSHIMA OKINAWA MAN'YU KENBUN-ROKU ^ OYAKE AKAHACHI ^ ^ "f

'fjfly^,231

'/f

%

, 271

309 PEI SHIH ¿ f c C . 73 PERRY RAIKO OYOBI SONO TOJI a t , 122 PERRY TEITOKU NIPPON ENSEI KI A* ^ l ) ^ ^ Ô ^ ¿ ^ f l í , 122 v PERRY TEITOKU RYÚKYÜ HÖMON KI K II/ ) ^ f c ^ l l X Paliti , 122

RAN-ADÒ KIWA tfsfl-^ £ , 199 REIMEIKI NO KAIGAI KÓTSÙ SHI ^íj * ^ J ^ j L ^ S . ^ > 155 REKIDAI HÖAN ^ J , 40 RENKANSHI NARABINI KAKUTÒ SONPÖ ^ ^ ^ ^ > 271 RICHÖ JITSUROKU ^ , 85 RIKUYU ENGIfrifofiÁ£] , 54 RIKUYU ENGI TAII Z f â f â j \ % , 55 RINSEI HASSHO / V ^ , 51 RITO NO KÖFUKU—RITO NO FUKÒ RIYÖ SHÜ SHUI ' 234 ROHEN SÖSHO ^ , 17 ROKOKURÖ SHÜ , 55 RYÖDO KICHI , 165

%

J f j*] 4

RYOKÖNIN KOKOROE ' RYÜGO EKIRI TETSUGAKU ^ |3>\|j ^ | £ ,210 RYÜGO KAISHAKU ,250 RYÙJIN GYÖRETSU NO ZU ^J Ï $ , 94 RYÜKA HYAKU-HIKAE KANJÜ-SETSU-RYÜ ^ ^ á ffiffa^'fif RYÜKA-KAI REIDAI SHÜ ^ l ^ y f * ] ^ ^ ' RYÜKA M O N O G A T A R I - ^ ^ ^ 1 % , 2 3 1 RYÜKA SHÜ , 230, 231 RYÜKA TAIKAN , 232 RYÜKAN HITSUDAN , 225 RYÜKYAKU DAN KI RYÜKYÜ i X t à ' 1 1 0

229

, 100

RYÜKYÜ A N N A I ^ - ^ " ^ , 113 RYÜKYÜ-BANASHI ^ t ^ ' f ^ , 100 RYÜKYÜ BEN , 72 RYUKYU BINGATA RYÜKYÜ BÖEKI NO TEBIKI RYÜKYÜ BUNGAKU 227

« $ t\\

, 139

% , 272

z

m) > 2 32

310 RYÙKYÙ BUNGAKU K E N K Y Ù

¿fa^gLf

, 226

RYÙKYÙ BUNKEN MOKUROKU

, 5

RYÙKYÙ BUNKEN MOKUROKU KÒ -

¿

f

o

f

f

c

j

'

3

RYÙKYÙ BUSSAN SHI RYÙKYÙ BUYÒ N O KIROKU ^ ¡ ¡ u ^ ' ^ f $ $ 1 ^ RYÙKYÙ CHIGUSA N O M A K I ^ f ^ ì ^ f f

RYÙKYÙ CHIKUSHI

fó,

^

, 240

, 198

229

RYÙKYÙ CHIRI SHÒSHI

&

, 125

RYÙKYÙ CHÙZAN-Ó RYÓ SHISHA TOJÒ GYÓRETSU

RYÙKYÙ DAI KASHÙ

^

Z^ $- A

l i

, 229

RYUKYU DENSETSU

RYÙKYÙ DENSHIN KI jfal&Kl' RYÙKYÙ E

jfatfy^

101

, 109

RYÙKYÙ E N K A K U SHI

^ I L , 101

^

RYÙKYÙ E N O TABI

, 111

RYUKYU FUDOKI RYÙKYÙ GAIKÓ K A N K E I SHIRYÒ RYÙKYÙ GAKEISHI RYAKU

1^,90

jklfy^i.

ffitlt'lfc

,

94 vfB

RYÙKYÙ GAKUTEN K U N K U N S H I RYÙKYÙ GANGU ZUFU

^>1: $

t

238

, 191

RYÙKYÙ GEINÒ ZEN S H Ù — R Y Ù K Y Ù N O M I N ' Y Ò TO BUYÒ

RYÙKYÙ

GIKYOKU

JITEN

% f&fe^

, 242

RYÙKYÙ GIKYOKUSHÙ

, 242

RYÙKYÙ-GIRE RYÙKYÙ-GO A N N A I

,251

RYÙKYÙ-GO BENRAN

,251

RYÙKYÙ-GO K E N K Y Ù SHIRYÒ

, 226

fy

RYÙKYÙ GUNKI ( T A M E T O M O GAIDEN ) RYÙKYÙ GYÓRETSU N O ZU RYÙKYÙ H A N SHI

f & ) , 184 "

, 95

, 141

RYÙKYÙ H A N ZASSHI

, 105

RYÙKYÙ HASSHÒ SHI

113

RYÙKYÙ HEISHI KI

^ J & J f ^

RYÙKYÙ HEISHI RYAKU

, 91 '

9 3

311 R Y Ü K Y Ü HÖGEN SHIRYÖ

^

'

f

^

. 254

RYÜKYÜ HÖ-HAN JIRYAKU

t- '

RYÜKYÜ HYAKU-IN

1 0 5

>225

RYÜKYÜ HYAKUWA $

,

194

R Y Ü K Y Ü IHA K A I Z U K A H A K K U T S U HÖKOKU R Y Ü K Y Ü IKKEN

\

fy>

186

I i ^J-lfcí

l6l

¿faifas$ ,90, 1 4 2

R Y Ü K Y Ü IKUEIKAI Y Ö R A N RYÜKYÜ JIKEN

'

1 7 0

143

R Y Ü K Y Ü J I K E N NISSHIN D A N P A N SHIMATSU R Y Ü K Y Ü - J I N DAI GYÖRETSU

iktfcfjfjfá

R Y Ü K Y Ü - J I N DAI GYÖRETSU KI

^^¡¿^^ $ ,93

íftM^Í

K > >92

R Y Ü K Y Ü - J I N F U N E GYÖRETSU SHO ^ o ^ T v f c t Ì ^ i f , 9 3 RYÜKYÜ-JIN

GYÖRETSU

RYÜKYÜ-JIN

GYÖRETSU M I C H I J U N TSUKE i f f o l f c A j i l !

, 94

, 95

R Y Ü K Y Ü - J I N GYÖRETSU N O Z U ^ f o ^ ' / J i } R Y U K Y U - J I N GYÖRETSU TSUKE R Y Ü K Y Ü - J I N KIKIGAKI

f

RYÜKYÜ JINMEI KÖ

, 91

£,251

RYÜKYÜ JINMEI N E N K A N 1 9 6 1

£ ^

RYÜKYÜ JINMEI YÖRAN

^

/ ;f¿/ , 183

, 183

R Y Ü K Y Ü - J IN N O MITA KOJIKI T O M A N ' Y Ö i ß j ^ f y « $ fc f R Y Ü K Y Ü - J I N RAICHÖ GYÖRETSU K A N S H O K U SEIMEI ROKU

, 94

^

R Y Ü K Y Ü - J I N RAICHÖ KI ICHIMEI R Y Ü K Y Ü - Ö S A N P U KI

91

R Y U K Y U - J I N RAICHO N A T O M E R Y Ü K Y Ü - J I N RAIHEI KI RYÜKYÜ-JIN SANPU

fft,

, 92

^

, 95

R Y U K Y U - J I N S A N P U KI R Y U K Y U J I N S H U RON , 147 RYÜKYÜ JIRYAKU RYÜKYÜ JÖ R Y Ü K Y Ü JÖRURI

, 97

, 100

•ffczfciff

, 242

R Y Ü K Y Ü J O R Y Ü K A Y Ö SHÜ R Y Ü K Y Ü KAIGO

^jfc^/^j^

, 91

R Y Ü K Y Ü - J I N RAICHÖ KI

^

f t ^

,95

^

Í^A^fíjit

312 RYÜKYÜ-KAN M O N J O

, 63

RYÜKYU KANSHO SHICHO RYÜKYÜ KEIZAI SAIKEN N O KIHON HÖKÖ RYÜKYÜ KEIZU HÖTEN

^ ^ f « ) , 134

, 158

RYÜKYÜ KENBUNROKU (ICHIMEI HAIHAN J I K E N ) ^ ^ ! ^ ^ ^ ^ ! ^ ^

141

2

RYÜKYÜ KENCHIKU ^

> 15

RYÜKYÜ-KENCHIKU BUNKA

>

RYÜKYÜ KENKYÜ SHIRYÖ

111

, 189

RYÜKYÜ KENPÖ KARATE ¿ f o f r f ^ j S $ , 2 2 1 RYÜKYÜ KIDAN; RYÜKYÜ N E N P U DENSHIN KI TSUKE

RYÜKYÜ KIKÖ

. 122

RYÜKYÜ KI RYAKU ^

tfl^. , 1 0 1 1 0 1

RYÜKYÜ KITAN

-

RYÜKYÜ K I Y Ö ^ ^ ^ ,

108

RYÜKYÜ KIZOKU RON RYÜKYÜ K ö

, 164

, 54

RYÜKYÜ KODAI SHAKAI N O KENKYÜ RYÜKYÜ KOKON KI

-^K)

\ % , 156

,151

RYÜKYÜ-KOKU EICHÜ KENROKU

%

RYÜKYÜ-KOKU GAIKÖ ROKU

, 102

^

RYÜKYÜ-KOKU JIRYAKU

^

ßjj g

RYÜKYÜ-KOKU KYÜKI ^

^

^

, 103 >

%

, 46 l^7

RYÜKYÜ-KOKU ÖDAIKI BENRAN RYÜKYÜ-KOKU RAIHEI KI

^

^ t f $f>. 93

RYÜKYÜ-KOKU RAIHEISHI NIKKI

gj

RYÜKYÜ-KOKU YURAIKI RYÜKYÜ KORAI N O SÜGAKU

^

£

« ' ^ C ^ , 220

RYÜKYÜ KORAI N O SÜGAKU TO KETSUJÖ t

^

m mt

OYOBI KIHYÖ M O J I

^

,

KUMIODORI ZENSHÜ

RYÜKYÜ KOYÖ TO BUYÖ

RYÜKYU KYAKUHON KUMIODORI SHÜ

2

3

jfaffcffi^j^ iJtl i

^ f ^ ^ f ^ i f j ß /

, 169

24

, 243

3

jfajli. t U ^ i

RYÜKYÜ KYODO SHIRYÖ MOKUROKU RYÜKYÜ KYÖIKU SHI

¿JM^-ft

Ä ^ S l ^ M '

RYÜKYÜ KYÖDO SHI NENDAI-HYÖ

^

220

RYÜKYÜ KOTEN GEINÖ KENKYÜ GÖ RYÜKYÜ KOTEN

0 f f ; , 92 4 3

^fii'

167 .4

3

313 RYÜKYÜ KYÖSAN SONRAKU NO KENKYÜ RYÜKYÜ MAIHIME

"fcfeM'töi- ^ l u .

, 245

RYÜKYÜ MANROKU

106

RYUKYU MINWA-SHU

iMfc'ÄISfcfc, 247

RYÜKYÜ MIN'YÖ-SHÜ

ifitfl&ïfjL 234

RYÜKYÜ MIN'YÖ TAISHÜ

íb

, 233

RYÜKYÜ MONOGATARI

, 157

, 101

RYÜKYÜ MONOGATARI DENSHIN KI RYUKYU MUKASHI-BANASHI SHU RYÜKYÜ NENDAI KI RYÜKYÜ NI TSUITE t

fc/Hd

f

frffe

246

íl'^'Kj Iti, SABURI J Ü Z A E M O N PI i

^ f

RYÜKYÜ NO BINGATA

YORI J Ö S H I N SHO

1 , 90 , 219

« f.tQ

RYÜKYÜ NO BUNKA

. 194

RYÜKYÜ NO DENSETSU SHÜ

246

RYÜKYÜ NO DOKU-HEBI RYÜKYÜ NO GO-IJIN

« £ Ì

Okamoto Tarò

%

^

$

Okamura Chiaki $ M

& 6 * f Ì

Okamura Kichiemon

o

'à

Obara Kazuo

Okayama Iwao

Obara Masao v], %

$

Okubo Tsunekichi

Oderà Yukichi

Okudaira Choki

Ogawa Tóru J . )ij j f ^

Okudaira Chóshò

Ogawa Yuko ^ Ogimi Choai

H I

Ògimi Chógi Ogimi Chóho K t - 4 s t ChótokujCi.^!^

Ogimi Chówa

%

Okuma Chóken Okuno H i k o r o k u r o | | - " f ^ / ; # f Okusato S h o k e n ^ f X ^ ^ r Okushima K e n j u n ^ Omachi Tokuzó j i f f i ^ a ^ i Omasa Masataka ^

Ogimi

Omichi Hiroo

Ogiu Sorai

Omori Shirò

K

Ohama Nobumoto Ohama Shinkyò

^

fcULM

Ornine Kaoru ^ t ' i f . .

Oguchi Iichi .J^ Ohama Eiyu

J*

Òkubo Hatsuo

Oda Mitsuo

ogimi

Okamura Masutarò I ^ M ^ j ^ f Ókawa Kiyoshi "^Jij

^/fi

^v

Ohama Yómei K

li

Ohama Yònò Ohashi Masanosuke Ohashi Takeji ^ U & Y i ^

^ J ^ t f

Omoro-Neagari fotbfrj)*"') Ct%) Omura Yasohachi

'v-f/v

Onaga Josei Onaha C h o s h i n . | « S H f t ^ ^ > Onga C h ò b a n g Onga Chóyu (Gyokuzan

337

Onna Nabe

^

Ono Jurò Ono no Imoko U H Ir Ono Masamichi Ono Masao ^ ^ £ $ Ono Takeo Origuchi Harumi^ll % ^l)

Seki Tenen Senaga Kamejiro Senaga Seikichi

Sakamoto Manshichi

Senaha Chdsen

Sakanishi Shio

Senreian Sakura

Sakata Moroto

) i- 5l

j ^ f c y ^ ;L

Tokunaga Shigeyasu i^Mc^Jj!

Toyokawa Zen'yò

Tokutomi Iichirò

Toyonaga Seijitsu ^

Tokuyama Seiki

Toyotomi Hideyoshi ^ $

Tòma Jùko %

Toyoyoshi Katsurò

Tóma Jumin

'Vjf

Tòma Seiko ^ ^ 'A & Tòma Shigò ^ M Tòme Yuken Tomigusuku C h ò s o n Ì I - ^ ^ $ Tomigusuku Seiko Tomigusuku Seisei Ì K l ' f t Tomigusuku Seishdi|.f/i^>£ H Tomihara Shusei

0

Tòzai-an Shujin Tòzan Akira Tsuboi Kumazò yi> % Tsuboi Shògorò ^f/f i Tsubokawa Tatsuo Tsuboya Suisai Tsuchiya Takao £ ^ % Tsuha Kenjitsu Tsuhako Oyakata

"A \ % vdilt^

343 Tsujimura Taro

Urasoe Iso

Tsukamoto Kyodo

Ushijima Gunpei

Tsukayama Chokichi j f - ^ t k

Ushijima Hideki t f c M Ushijima Yoichi f M l ^

Tsukuda Hyosuke W &

$

%

Tsumaki Toyohei

Utagawa Shigehisa

Tsumaya Tetsube f r ^ / f r ^ f e

Utsurikawa Nenozo

Tsumura Akiyoshi

Mi

'1

Uyama Atsushi

Tu San-Tse Wada Itaru ^

^

Uchida Ginzo

Wada Kiyoshi ^

Uchida Motoo v» 4

Wada Toshihiko

Uchida Seinosuke Uchida Sue

fc^'faty

^ $

Wakatsuki Reijiro

ff

Wakimizu Tetsugoro

1 %.

Uchima Kan'yu - f t

A

Uchima Ryokyo $ fll lijfc-

Wakukawa Seiyei

Uchimori Katsu $ & f ~>

W a n Ssu-T'ung

Uchimori Tadao

W a n g Chi

Uechi Kazufumi

W a n g Hung-Hsii £

Uechi Seiko

W a n g I-Sun

Uechi Seishi

>-if

Wakugami Rojin >$ "I " 4 1 -

$

W a n g Shih-Jen £ £ ^

Ueda Katsuo

tt*8

W a n g Tao £

Ueda Mitsuo

W a n g Wen-Chih i - l z t i

Ueda Tojuro

Y-^faJfy

Uehara Eisei

W a n g Yiin-Sheng 2 WangYiin-Wu

Uehara Jintaro

Vfelft^

Watanabe Koji

Uehara Seigi

Watanabe Masutaro

Uematsu Misao

Watanabe Shigetsuna'^llf

Uemura Koji

Watanabe Shujiro

Uezaki Kyuhachiro

W e i Cheng

Uezu Chiin

W u Chuang-Ta

^¿-V^n)

Uezu Chirin Uogaeri Yoshio

W u Chung-Huang „f-iMr^

Urakawa Wasaburo Urasaki Jun '/ft-Vtifc

Yagi Shosaburo

Urasoe Choei

Yahata Ichiro

Urasoe Choki

£

^ «f ^

Yaka K a n g y o & | f .

^

344 Yaka Sòken

Yamashiro Seiken

g|

Yakabi Choki /l-|:*t$A%

Yamashiro Tokusuke

Yamada Yuho

Yamashiro Zenzo eU ¿fy-k' 2

^ vi ^ f f

Yamada Yukan ¿U >ftf % Kb-

Yokobori Yöichi

Yoshihama Chikai &

Yokono Bun & Ô Ï -

Yoshikawa Hanshichi ^ ,i\ % X.

Yokota Kisaburö#41/ ^'-f Mingei Sösho Minkan Denshö Min'yö Kenkyü Minzoku Minzoku Bunka föKPt&kKj Minzoku Geijutsu ftjAÄ'&föi Minzoku

Taiwan

Minzoku to Rekisbi fo'4/irifê iL Minzokugaku 'fcJh'fafy Minzokugaku

Kenkyü

Mita Bungaku

^J^.

Mita Hyöron 2 S Mizugame Mukashi-banashi Kenkyü

^f&Jff^j

^ H

%^tl

Lun-wên-chi

350 Nagasaki Ika Daigaku Hoigaku Kyoshitsu Gybhd Nanpd Nanpd

Dozoku

Nanpd

Minzoku

Nanto Nanto Danwa Nanto

fe/^fc

Kenkyu

Nippon

Bungaku

Nippon Gakujutsu Kyokai Nippon Hoigakkai Nippon

Hokoku

Zasshi

Minzoku

Nippon Minzoku Sosho Nippon Minzokugaku

Kaiho

Nippon Minzokugaku

Kenkyu "Okty^ifylA %

Nippon no Kotoba Nogyo Sekai Nogyo to Keizai Nohatsu Shi Shiryo

Okinawa

fc

rfkffc^jfcif^

Ti rt

Okinawa Bunka yrf Okinawa Child

Toshokan-po

Okinawa Graph

ii^iV

T'n1

Okinawa Kdron Okinawa

Kyoiku

Okinawa to Ogasawara Ongaku

Onseigaku Kyokai Kaiho \ f

Rekishi

Chiri

Rekishi Hyoron Rekishi

Kenkyu

Rekishi

Koron

Rekishi

Kyoiku

Rekishi to Chiri

fH&tlfo

fat

351

Ryüdai Bungaku Ryüdai

%•

Högaku

Ryükyü Ryükyü

Bungaku

Ryükyü

Bunka

Ryükyü Daigaku Bunrigakubu Ryükyü

Kiyö

Kyöiku

Sangyö

Kumiai

San'in

Minzoku

Seihö

Minzoku

Sekai Sekai no Tabi-Nippon

no Tabi

$ *

Sendan Shakaigaku Zasshi

^M^íftiír-

Shakai Taikan Shibun

•S/We» Shigakkai Zasshi Shigaku

-%%ÌM%tr

iJl-

Shigaku Fukyü Zasshi

*******

Shigaku Zasshi

»i^

Shikan f f f l ) Shima % Shin Shösetsu

lÎJ-ît SÄ/W« Shoga Kottö Zasshi Shokubutsu

Oyobi Döbutsu

Shoshi % %tr Shükyö

Kenkyü

Shumi Sösho Sözö T¿ to Densetsu Taidai

Bungaku

fctâjb

Íiíffeá^díf

' Ö£ »

352

Taiwan lgakkai Zasshi Tai-wan Fêng-wu Ü y&fyfyty Taiwan Wên Shian Taiyö Ta-lu Tsa-chih ^i^tfkTanka Gekkan Tanka Shijö Shugi Teikoku Kögei % Tenki Tennen Kinenbutsu Chösa Hökoku Tö t>% Töa Jijö Kenkyü Töa Keizai Kenkyü Töa no Hikari Tögyö Sekai Töhoku Igaku

^^it)^

Töhoku Teikçku Daigaku Rigakubu Kiyö-%*X>% Tokyo Chigaku Kyökai Hökoku f f . A L f l Tökyö Kötö Shihan- Gakkö Hakubutsu Gakkai-shi Tòkyo Teikoku Daigaku Rigakubu Kiyö Töyö Gakugei Zasshi Töyö Gakuhö % Töyö Shi Kenkyü Tung-hai Hsüeh-pao ^j&lfjjtfL-

f f f Zl^r

f % % W i f c

Wên-shih Chih-hsüeh Pao

Yacbö Yaema & 4 Ì Yoron Shühö

POSTFACE

Many a moon has waxed and waned since the manuscript was completed and the Preface written, and I can only view with a sigh the revised and new notes that have since accumulated. This, of course, is the plight of every conscientious bibliographer, for his work could continue endlessly were not some arbitrary breakoff point set. For me, this was the summer of 1961. I am grateful to Mr. Thomas Nickerson, Director of the University of Hawaii Press, and the Press Committee, for approving the manuscript, and to the following for making publication possible with generous donations: the Mclnerny Foundation, the Juliette M. Atherton Trust, the Samuel N. and Mary Castle Foundation, the Charles M. and Anna C. Cooke Trust, and the Frear Eleemosynary Trust. T o Mrs. Aldyth V. Morris, Managing Editor of the University of Hawaii Press, and Chris M. Kimura, Assistant Editor, I wish to extend my appreciation for their attention to the infinite details of editing and proofreading, and designing the book. I am indebted also to the venerable Shuncho Higa for drawing the characters RYUKYU SHOSHI KO ("Ryukyu

Bibliography

D r a f t " ) for the cover; to Eiichi Oshiro for the calligraphy in the Appendix; to Chris M. Kimura for designing the cover, jacket, and title page; and to Professors Kenneth G. Kingrey, Peter H. Lee, and G. Raymond Nunn, and Kuniko Ishii and Mrs. Shizuko Nishimoto, for assistance of various sorts. SHUNZO SAKAMAKI

University of Hawaii March 5, 1963

353

RYUKYU:

A

OKINAWAN Tongg text

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL STUDIES

Publishing

is composed

10 point solid.

The

primarily Display

Company,

offset

types

Copperplate ous sizes. Warren's

2 points;

remaining by

Printing

of in

Extended,

Ledger,

Book Cloth

White,

body in

the

book

10 point

text are

in set done

Garamond.

Copperplate

Gothic, in

vari-

letterpress

and offset

on

60.

The

endleaves

are

32.

The

Substance

cases are

Linen Finish No. 4460 on

in imitation

at The

8 point

and Garamond

1854, Substance

Bancroft die-stamped

sections process

TO

bound

Honolulu.

Garamond:

was by

Defiance

and

footnotes

are Copperplate,

Gothic No.

Ltd.,

in linotype

leaded

GUIDE

was printed

silver.

boards,